(navigation image)
Home American Libraries | Canadian Libraries | Universal Library | Community Texts | Project Gutenberg | Children's Library | Biodiversity Heritage Library | Additional Collections
Search: Advanced Search
Anonymous User (login or join us)
Upload
See other formats

Full text of "Comoediae sex;"

,j3 



JM *^' 




In memoriam Johannis M9 Caul 

UnIVERSITATIS COLLEGIIAPUDTORONTONENSES PRAESIDIS PRIMI 

AB AN:DOM-.MDCCCXL AD AN^DOM' MDCCCLXXX; 

ET OB DOLOREM COLLEGII cum bibliothecasua 

A^DXV KAL:MART:AN:D0M:MDCCCXC 

INCENDIO GOMBUSTh 

hunccumcaeterislibrisquiJohannisM^Caulquondam 

ERANTUNIVERSITATIS COLLEGIO DONO DEDERUNT HEREDES EJUS: 

SCILICET UT BIBLIOTHECAM, 

QUAM magnaex RARTE IPSE OLIM VIVUS INSTITUISSET, 

EANDEM ETIAM MORTUUS ALIQUA TAMEN EX PARTE RESTITUERET. 






TERENTII COMCEDI^. 



PROFESSOR ANTHONS SCHOOL CLASSICS. 



Jzist published in Vlmo. price 65. Qd. bound in cloth, 

M. T. CICERONIS ORATIONES SELECT^ ; with an English 
Commentary, and Geographical, Historical, and Legal Indexes, by 
Charles Anthon, LL.D. 

*#* The present edition of Cicero contains the Four Orations against Catiline, 
together with those for Archias, Marcellus, the Mnnilinn Lmo, and Murena. The 
editor has based his text on that of Ernesti ; but whenever a reading presented 
itself calculated to throw more light on the author's meaning, he has not hesitated 
to adopt it. The Commentary, which is \ery copious, is upon the plan of the 
Professor's previous publications. The train of thought is continually laid open 
to the young scholar, so as to enable him to appreciate in their full force and 
beauty, these brilliant memorials of other days ; and the allusions, in which the 
orator is so fond of indulging, are carefully and fuUy explained. 



SEVENTH EDITION. — Uniform with the above, price 5s. cloth. 

C. CRISPI SALLUSTII OPERA; with an English Commentary, and 
Geographical and Historical Indexes, by Charles Anthon, LL.D. 
*»* This edition of Sallust has been thoroughly revised and very greatly en- 
larged by the learned Professor. In preparing it for press, he has made such 
alterations and improvements as may render it a still more useful guide than Its 
predecessors. The principal changes consist in placing the Jugurthine W^ar before 
the Conspiraey of Catiline, and in giving a more enlarged commentary upon that 
production. Indexes have been added, in order to relieve the notes from all 
matter foreign to the purposes of criticism and explanation, and, at the same 
time, to afford the student the amplest information on the subjects to which 
tliey rcfer. 



DORING'S HORACE, with ANTH0N'S NOTES. 
Third Edition, 12mo. 7s. 6d. cloth. 

Q. HORATII FLACCI OPERA OMNIA, ex recensione F. G. 

DoERiNG. With English Notes, by Charles Anthon, LL.D. 

*^* The merits of this edition of Horace have been already acknowledged by 
its introduction into several of our most eminent schools. To the text of Dbring, 
now universally received at homeand abroad, are subjoined the notes of Professor 
Anthon. At once concise and full, they form a running commentary on the 
writings of Horace, and are equally adapted, by their clearness, to the beginner, 
and by their comprehensive fulness, to the mature scholar. 



(jCf' The attention of Masters of Schools is respectfully invited to 
the above editions of the Latin Classics, in which an attempt has 
been made to combine cheapness with elegance. So great has been 
the care bestowed upon the labours of the press, that, independent of 
the great value of Professor Anthon's masterly annotations, the Pub- 
lisher confidently anticipates they will prove the most accurate School 
Classics ever produced in England. 




l.MoOuu-d.K.A.! 



T3IGH'i 2 

P. TERENTII ArRI 

COMCEDI^ SEX, 

£X EDITIO.NR 

TH. FRID. GOD. REINHARDT. 



WITH EXPLANATORY NOTES, 



D. B. HICKIE, LL.D. 

HEAD MASTEa OF ARCHBISHOP SANDYS'' GRAMMAR SCHOOL, 
HAWKSHEAD. 



LONDON: 
PUBLISHED BY JOHN R. PRIESTLEY, 

47, HIGH HOLBORN. 
1837. 






f 



LONBON : 

R. CLAY, FRINTER, BREAD-STREET-HILL 

DOCTORS' COMMOKS. 



PREFACE. 



The Edition of Terence now submitted to the classical 
student was undertaken at the request of the Bookseller ; 
and has been executed, as nearly as possible, on the plan 
of Anthon's Horace, which has justly obtained the sanc- 
tion of several of the most eminent scholars of the present 
day. On this plan the compiler of the following sheets 
flatters himself that he has made considerable improve- 
ment, by not being content with giving the mere trans- 
lation or meaning of certain phrases and idioms, but by 
invariably explaining the grammatical construction of 
such phrases, when deemed necessary, elucidating them 
by reference to other authors, and by a continual com- 
parison of similar passages of Terence, thus making our 
author his own interpreter. 

The Notes are in a great measure selected, translated, 
or abridged from the most approved commentators, both 
ancient and modern ; — ^^Crom Donatus, Eugraphius, Cal- 
purnius, Faerni, Boecler, Guyet, Farnaby, Madame Da- 
cier, Bentley, Westerhoove, Patrick, Colman, Le Monnier, 
Zeune, Schmieder, Perlet, Reinhardt, &c. And, besides 
containing much original and useful matter, the entire of 
Ruhnken's valuable Annotations, called his Dictata, has 
been translated and incorporated in a compressed form. 

Many passages from the lost plays of Menander 
and ApoUodorus, found dispersed in the scholia, and 
other writings of the ancients, and eorresponding with, or 
seeming to be the original of similar passages in Terence, 
are inserted in these Notes, each in its proper place. A 
few critical disquisitions, chiefly from Colman, (whose 
stores, as well as those of Patrick, have been unsparingly 
laid under contribution,)and these appertaining to comedy, 
or discussing the merits of Terence as a dramatist, but 
too lengthy to be inserted in the Notes, are added at the 
end of the work by way of Excursuses. 



PREFACE. 

The Text is, copied, with very few alterations, from the 
accurate edition of Reinhardt, prepared under the super- 
intendence of Professor Bekker of Berlin, and first printed 
at Leipsic in 1827. 

Prefixed to this edition is a short account of the Metres 
of Terence, with scales of the different sorts of verses 
adopted in these plays, which, it is hoped, will be found 
accurate and satisfactory. And at the head of the Notes 
on every scene has been inserted a key to the scanning, 
by means of which, and of the Metrical Scales, every line 
in the six comedies may be easily measured. 

To T. A. Beck, Esq. of Esthwaite Lodge, near Hawks- 
head, who also furnished the third Excursus, the compiler 
is indebted for the Biographical Sketch of our poet. The 
brief Chronology appended thereto, has been compiled 
with great accuracy from various sources, and will, per- 
haps, throw some light on the life of Terence. 

Hawkshead, October lOth, 1836. 



In consequence of Dr. Hickie's absence from London, 
the labours of the press have been superintended by the 
editor of Anthon's Horace, Sallust, and Cicero ; the correct- 
ness of which has been generally acknowledged. He has 
spared no pains to give the same character to the present 
publication ; and in consequence of occasional alterations 
in the lining of the text, the numerous references have 
been diligently examined, and the whole adapted to the 
latest and most approved editions of the authors quoted. 

London, March Ist, 1837. 



► 



LIFE AND METRES 



TERENCE. 



LIFE Or TERENCE. 



To Africa we are indebted for the celebrated Publius Terentius ; and 
the magnificent city of Carthage is generally assigned as his birth- 
place. Of his parentage nothing whatever is known ; and the age in 
which he lived was, probably, as ignorant on this point as the present; 
for we can scarcely suppose that the haughty and selfish Roman would 
stoop to make inquiries after the progenitors of a slave, however 
talented. It would seem that his parents were of the lower station in 
life : had their rank entitled them to distinction in their native country, 
the poet himself would, perhaps, have left us some memorial of them. 
Even his African name is buried in oblivion. 

Terence was born in the year of Rome 560, which corresponds with 
the year 193 before Christ. In very early life he became the captive 
of some one's bow and spear, by whom, or at least through whose 
means, he was transferred to Rome as a slave. Some writers are dis- 
posed to make a matter of wonder how he could become a slave to a 
Roman, since so little traflftc existed between Rome and Carthage at 
that period ; and moreover, that the two cities were then at peace with 
each other. But we know from ancient historians, that the Cartha- 
ginians were almost continually embroiled in wars with some one or 
Cther of the African nations around them ; and that they had constant 
intercommunication with Sicily. Hence the transition of the produc- 
tions of the respective countriesis obvious ; for with Sicily the Romans 
also had commercial intercourse, and thus she became the interposit of 
both. 

However, it was the lot of our author, in his tender years, to be one 
among the slaves of Terentius Lucanus, a Roman Senator, either by 
means of purchase, capture, or gift ; and the strongest probability is in 
favour of his acquisition by purchase. In this, Fortune showed herself 
eminently auspicious to him ; for, by entrusting him to so indulgent 
and discriminating a macter, she made amends for her cruelty in de- 
priving him of his freedom — man's noblest birth-right. But to some 
generous spirits no debasement of position is prejudicial; and to the 
servile condition of our poet is to be attributed the development of 
those histrionic talents, which subsequently elevated him to so distin- 
guished a rank in classical literature. 

From his master he received his adoptive name of Terentius, such 
being the custom of the Romans, on the enfranchisement of their slaves : 
and so pleased was Lucanus with the talents early displayed in his 
favourite servant, that he bestowed upon him an excellent education, 
and, what was of the highest consequence, his liberty, while he was yet 
a2 



IV LIFE OF TERENCE. - 

very young man. And herein our dramatist may be said to have 
amply requited his kind and beneficent master, having been the sole 
means of handing down his name to posterity by the lustre of his genius, 
when otherwise, probably, it would not have been deemed worthy of 
remembrance. 

Being of a studious and diligent turn of mind, Terence applied him- 
self assiduously to learning, and soon became an elegant and accurate 
writer of the Roman language, which his remaining plays sufficiently 
evince. He was also gifted, like our immortal Shakespeare, with au 
intimate knowledge of human nature : and this, with a good judgment 
in the selection of character, eventually raised him very high in public 
estimation. His attention was turned entirely, so far as we know, to 
the drama : and comedy seems the branch he particularly cultivated ; 
in which he succeeded to such an extent, as to be the second, if not the 
first comic poet of the Roman times, many critics preferring him to 
Plautus. 

It was much to his advantage in the formation of his style, that he 
possessed the familiarity and esteem of many noblemen of the highest 
rank in Rome, men of great talents and genius, whose favourhe conci- 
liated by the elegance of his person, the suavity of his manners, the 
brilliancy of his wit, and the hilarity of his disposition. In their society, 
— among whom Scipio Africanus the younger, Caius Laelius, and 
Furius, more particularly honoured him with their friendship, — he 
passed a short but happy life in all the splendid gaiety of the city, and 
in all the elegant retirement of the country. But in this diversified 
life, so fascinating to youthful minds, literatiu-e was not laid aside : he 
found time to complete six comedies, which have all come down to us. 
Their titles are as follow, in the order in which they are said to have 
been exhibited on the stage : — 

1. The Andria, 

2. The Hecyra, 

3. The Heauton Timorumenos, 

4. The Eunuchus, 

5. The Phormio, 

6. The Adelphi : 

of which the second and fifth were taken from Apollodorus, and the re- 
mainder from Menander. Upon his oflFering the first to the Curule 
iEdiles, to be brought on the stage, he was commanded to recite it to 
Caecilius,* a comic poet much esteemed in Romeat thatperiod. When 
Terence presented himself to the critic, he found him at supper ; and 
was directed to seat himself on a low stool near the table : for being at 
the time but indifferently clad, the haughty Roman would not conde- 
scend to invite him to his repast. Having taken his seat, he com- 
menced reading the Andria; but had not proceeded through many 
lines, when Csecilius, charmed with the style, requested him to take a 
place at table near himself, — a high honour. He afterwards read the 

* Caecilius Stafius was author of about thirty comedies : he died a.u.c. 585 ; 
that is, two years beforc the representation of the Andria. Vossius, therefore, in 
place of Ccecilms reads Acilius, meaning Manius Acilius Glabrio, oiie of the 
Curule ^diles who exhibited that play. Others think we ought to Teaid Attilius, .. 
one of the stage managers. Terence, howerer, might have compipsed and made i 
his comedy known some years before its representation. ! 



LIFE OF TERENCE. V 

remainder of his play, of which Caecilius expressed the greatest admi- 
ration. This comedy was adapted to the Roman stage when Terence 
was in histwenty-eighthyear; and was translated, or at least horrowed, 
from the Greek of Menander. The Ennuchus had such remarkable 
success, that it was called for twice in the same day, being performed 
both in the morning and in the evening : and he received a larger sum 
for it than had ever been paid for any previous drama, — eight thousand 
sesterces, equivalent to £64. 11a-. 8^. of our money. Of this, it is said, 
he took care to inform the public in the Inscription* to that play. 

Terence, in common with other conspicuous characters, became ob- 
noxious to detraction. It was rumoured, that his intimate friends, 
Scipio and Lselius, by their taste and criticism, not only materially 
assisted inpolishing the language ofhis plays,f and otherwise bringing 
them to their present perfection, but even contributed whole scenes : — 
nay, more, that the former composed these comedies, and permitted 
Terence to gather the bays and reap the profits. The following story 
Cornelius Nepos asserts was prevalent in his time : — Lselius being at 
his villa near Puteoli, (now Pozzuoll,) near Naples, on the first of 
March, the feast of the Matronalia, was directed by his wife to come to 
supper at an earlier hour than usual, for on that day the Roman ladies 
claimed the sole and uncontrolled sway over their households ; but he 
begged her not to disturb him. Upon his joining the family rather late, 
he declared that he had never sueceeded in his compositions so happily 
as that evening ; and being requested to inform them what passage had 
so much pleased him, he repeated those verses beginning with 

Satis pol proterve me Syri promissa huc induxerunt, 
which are to be found now in the Heauton Timorumenos, (iv. 4. 1.) 
However this might be, — and Terence himself, in the Prologue to the 
Adelphi, but slightly refutes this opinion, though in that of the Heanton 
Timorumenos he flatly contradicts it, — we, who at this distance of time 
can judge dispassionately of them, must confess, that from the intrinsic 
evidence of the style and manner, they are undoubtedly the work of 
one person ; and can have no hesitation in believing them to be solely 
the production of him under whose name, as their author, they have 
come down to us. It does not detract from the merit of Terence to 
acknowledge that he adopted the elegant and judicious corrections of 
his friends : on the contrary, it proves that he had the good sense to 
see, appreciate, and insert, such suggestions of others as would tend to 
beautify and perfectionate his compositions. 

Perhaps he was not altogether unwilling that it should be broadly 
hinted, that his patrons, Scipio and Laelius, had contributed to his 
dramatic writings, being aware that such flattering notice would be far 
from displeasing to them. Santra,J an author of Julius Caesar's time, 

* The Inscription of the Andria, as it now stands, contains nothing to this 
purport : a proof that it has come down to us in an imperfect state. 

t Some suppose that, as Tetence was an African, he necessarily required 
assistance in polishing his language. On this Madame Dacier observes: This 
reasoning is by no means conclusive. Phsedrus was a Thracian slave, yet no one 
wrote more correctly, or with greater purity ; nor was he ever taxed with having 
received any assistance in his compositions. Why then suspect Terence, when 
Suetonius, in the very beginning of his life, confesses that he had been very care- 
fully educated and made free in his early youth by Terentius Lucanus ? 

X Santra composed a treatise on the AntiquUifof Words, and another on the 
Lives of Ilhistrious Men. But his works are all lost. 



VI LIFE OF TERENCE. 

very justly observes, that had Terence required assistance in the coni- 
position of his plays, he would not have applied to men younger than 
himself, as these certainly were ; but rather would have solicited the 
aid of men of maturer talents, as Sulpicius Gallus, &c.* 

In the thirty-fifth year of his age, and in the height of his popularity, 
Terence departed from Rome on a journey to Greece, with the inten- 
tion, probably, of studying the Grecian manners and customs on the 
spot, in order to be able to give them a more vivid representation in 
his future writings for the stage. 

Rome never again beheld him. The place and manner of his death 
are uncertainly reported : but it is generally supposed that he was lost 
at sea, on his return to Rome, in the thirty-sixth year of his age. 
Quintus Consetiusf so asserts, adding that he was bringing with him 
a great number of comedies translated from Menander, which perished 
at the same time. Others state, that he died at Stymphalus in Arcadia, 
or at Leucadia, from chagrin and grief for the loss of the above men- 
tioned works, and of some originals of his own, composed during his 
sojourn in Greece. 

He is described as having been of middle stature, slender in person, 
and of dark complexion. At the time of his death he possessed some 
gardens, of about twenty acres in extent, on the Appian Way, near 
Filla Martis. It is strange, therefore, that Porcius Licinius should 
write thus, Nil Puhlius Scipio profuit, &c. as cited in the Life of our 
poet, attributed to Suetonius, and inserted here after the Chronology : 
which lines are thus rendered by Colman : — 

" Nothing did Publius Scipio J profit him, 
Nothing did Lselius,§ nothing Furius,^ 
At once the three great patrons of our bard ; 
And yet so niggard of their bounties to him, 
He had not even wherewithal to hire 
A house in Rome, to which a faithful slave 
Might bring the tidings of his master's death." 

An only daughter survived him, who was afterwards married to a 
Roman knight. 

Such is the meagre account that all-devouring time has left us of the 
inimitable Publius Terentius. 

* The same Sulpicius Gallus who was consul when the Andria was first per- 
formed. a friend of the great Africanus, and famous for his knowledge of astro- 
nomy. It was he who foretold the eclipse of the moon, w^hich took place on the 
evening before the great battle of Pydna. See the Brief Chronology, a. u. c. 585. 

t Of Quintus Consetius, or Coyificius, or, as it is written in some manuseripts, 
Cosconius, nothing is known at present. 

X Publius Scipio jEmilianus, the son of Paulus JEmilius, afterwards surnamed 
Africanus the Younger. 

§ Caius LcBlius, who was consul a. u. c. 563, the intimate friend of Publins 
Scipio, and the subject of Cicero's Ue-dXise de Amicitia. 

% Of Publius Furius, or of the author of these verses, Porcius Licinius, scarcely 
any memorial has reached our times. 



BRIEF CHRONOLOGY 

OF THE 

PERIOD IN WHICH TERENCE LIVED. 



The dates are according to Cato^s reckoning, which has heen fuUuaed by 
Diomjsius HaUcaruassensis, Solinus, afid Sigonius ; and bij Almehveen, 
in his account of the Roman Consuls. 



A. U. C. 


AN. CH. 


^T. T. j 


560. 


193. 


1. 


562. 


191. 


3. 


563. 


190. 


4. 


566. 


187. 


7. 


569. 


184. 


10. 



p , 1 . i Lucius Cornelius Merula, 

01 su s . I Quintus Minucius Thermus. 
Publius Terentius born at Carthage. 
p 1 . i PuWius Cornelius Scipio Nasica, 
■ ( Manius Acilius Glabrio. 

Dramatic entertainments introdiiced for the 
first time into the Megalesian games. 

Antiochus defeated by the Consul Acilius 

Glabrio at Thermopylae. This was the father 

of Manius Acilius, who exhibited the first of 

Terence's comedies. 

p, 1 ( Lucius Cornelius Scipio, 
Lonsuls : ■{ n, ■ t t 

( Cams Lsehus. 

The Consul Scipio leads a Roman army for 

the first time into Asia, subdues Antiochus 

king of Syria, and in the following year obtains 

the surname of Asiaticus. 

( Marcus iEmilius Lepidus, 

( Caius Flaminius. 
Publius Cornelius Scipio Africanus, accused 
by the plebeian tribimes of embezzling the 
public money, goes into voluntary exile to 
Liternum. 

( Publius Claudius Pulcher, 

( Lucius Porcuis Licinius. 
In this year dies Marcus Accius Plautus, 
the great comic poet and predecessor of 
Terence. Eusebius and some others assert 
that he died in the 145th Olympiad. 



Consuls 



Consuls; 



BRIEF CHRONOLOGY. 



A. U. C. 
570. 



183. 



11. 



572. 



181. 



13. 



574. 



179. 



15. 



575. 



576. 



178. 



177. 



Consuls 



Marcus Claudius Marcellus, 
Quintus Fabius Labeo. 

Funeral games in honour of Publius Lici- 
nius Crassus, chief Pontiff, lasted three days. 

Hannibal poisons himself to avoid being 
given up to the Romans by Prusias, king of 
Bithynia. 

Publius Cornelius Scipio Africanus dies in 
the same year, also an exile, at Liternum. 
p , ( Publius Cornelius Cethegus, 
^onsuis : -^ ^^^^^^ Baebius Tamphilus. 

Manius Acilius Glabrio builds and dedi- 
cates a temple to Piety in the Herb-market, 
which his father, when Consul in 562, had 
vowed on the day he gained a victory over 
Antiochus at Thermopylae. He also erects a 
gilt statue to his father, the first of the kind 
ever seen in Italy. He was Curule ^dile 
afterwards in 587, when he exhibited Terence's 
first comedy. 

Lucius Petillius discovers in a stone chest, 
which had been buried at the foot of the 
Janiculum, the books of Numa Pompilius. 
They were afterwards publicly burned by 
Quintus Petillius, the city praetor, according 
to a decree of the senate, as having a ten- 
dency to subvert the established system of 
religion. 

p , f Lucius Manlius Acidinus, 
consuis : -^ q^^^^^^ Fulvius Flaccus. 

Votive games of great magnificence, in 
honour of Jupiter, exhibited by the Consul 
Fulvius Flaccus. 

MarcusiEmilius Lepidus, the Censor, erects 
a theatre near the Temple of Apollo. 

Twenty thousand asses, equal to £64;. 1 1 s. 4c/. 
of our money, voted by the senate to the same 
Marcus J^^milius for the exhibition of stage- 
plays at the dedication of the temples of Juno 
and Diana. The plays at the dedication of 
the former lasted three days, and at that of 
the latter, two. 

p , ( Marcus Junius Brutus, 
L.onsuls : | ^^j^^^ Manlius Vulso. 

Roman games exhibited by the Curule 
^diles, Cneius Servilivis Caepio and Appius 
Claudius Cento. 

In this year the sacred fire of Vesta was 
extinguished. 

p , ( Caius Claudius Pulcher, 
l.onsuls : -^ rj.^^ Sempronius Gracchus. 

Prior to this year some of the Roman 



BRIEF CIIRONOLOGY. 



A. U. C. 


AN.CH. 


MT. T. 1 


579. 


174. 


20. 


580. 


173. 


21. 


584. 


169. 


25. 


585. 


168. 


26. 


586. 


167. 


27. 



allies were in the habit of making over their 
children as slaves to Roman citizens, nnder 
an agreement that they should be again set 
free, and thus become citizens by emancipci- 
tion. A law is enacted in this year to prevent 
the foregoing practice. 
p -, 4 Spurius Posthumius Albinus, 
( Quintus Mucius Scaevola. 
The Censors, Quintus Fulvius Flaccus, and 
Aulus Posthumius, erected seats in the theatre 
for the sole use of the prsetors and aediles. 
r, 1 S Lucius Posthumius Albinus, 

Consuls : -i Tvr -n -iT t 

( Marcus Popiluus Lsenas. 

Titus Flaminius, on occasion of his father's 
death, gives a remarkable exhibition of gla- 
diators, which was accompanied by a donation 
of meat, a feast, and stage-plays, which lasted 
four days. 

Quintus Fulvius Flaccus, the Censor, de- 
dicates the temple of Equestrian Fortune. At 
this dedication stage plays were exhibited, 
which lasted four days, during one of which 
the performance was in the Circus. 
Consuls: \ Quintus Marcius Philippus IL 
( Cnems bervilius Csepio. 

The Circensian games exhibited by Publius 
Cornelius Scipio Nasica andPublius Lentulus, 
Curule iEdiles. " It has been remarked," 
says Livy, xliv. 18, "as an instance of the 
increasing magnificence of the times, that 
sixty-three panthers, with forty bears and 
elephants, made part of this exhibition." 

In this year died the famous poet, Quintus 
Ennius. 

j Lucius iEmilius Pauhis, 
( Caius Licinius. 

iEmilius the Consul defeats Perseus, king 
of Macedonia, in a great battle, at Pydna, and 
reduces all that country to submission. Prior 
to the battle, Sulpicius Gallus, a military tri- 
bune, foretells an eclipse of tlie moon, which 
happened on the night of the third of Sep- 
tember, between the second and fourth hour. 

Csecilius Statius, the comic poet, dies, and 
is buried in the Janiculum. 
CnTidiiU- i Ciuintus ^lius Paetus, 
( Marcus Junms Pennus. 

Lucius iEmilius exhibits most magnificent 
games and stage entertainments at Amphi- 
polis, which are very numerously attended 
from all quarters of Macedonia and Thrace. 
He triumphs over Perseus,kingof Macedonia. 
a3 



Consuls : 



BRIEF CHRONOLOGY. 



I A. u. c. |an.ch. .et. t 



;87. 



589. 



590. 



592. 



166. 



165. 



164. 



28. 



29. 



30. 



593. 



163. 



161. 



160. 



31. 



33. 



34. 



The captive monarch is led through the 
streets of Rome in chains. The gold and 
silver carried in the procession was valued at 
120,000,000 Sesterces, equal to £968,750 of 
our money. 

Lucius Anicius trlumphs over Gentius, king 
of Illyria. The king, with his queen and 
children, are led before the victor's chariot. 
p ■, j Marcus Claudius Marcellus, 
uonsuis : | ^^^^^ Sulpicius Gallus. 

The A7idria, the first of Terence's comedies 
exhibited at the Megalesian games, by Mar- 
cus Fulvius Nobilior and Manius Acilius 
Glabrio. The former was afterwards Consul 
in the year 594. The latter was son of that 
Acilius Glabrio, in whose consulship dra- 
matic entertainments were first introduced 
into the Megalesian games. He was himself 
Consul in 599. 

( Titus Manlius Torquatus, 
( Cneius Octavius Nepos. 

The Hecyra exhibited at the Megalesian 
games ; but not acted through. 
p , ( Aulus Manlius Torquatus, 
l^onsuls : | q^^^^^^^ Cassius Longinus. 

It is very likely that the Heauton Timoru- 
menos was first acted in this year. The Curule 
iEdiles by whom it was exhibited were Lucius 
Comelius Lentulus and Lucius Valerius 
Flaccus. They afterwards became Consuls, 
the former in 597, the latter in 601. 
p, , j Tib. Sempronius Gracchus II. 
^.onsuls : ^ j^gj^iyg Juventius Thalna. 

The Heauton Timorumenos acted a third 
time. 



Consuls : 



Consuls ; 



S Marcus Valerius Messala, 



\ Caius Fannius Strabo. 

The Eunuchus performed at the Megalesian 
games, under the direction of the Curule 
^diles, Lucius Posthumius Albinus, and 
Lucius Comelius Memla. The former was 
afterwards Consul in 602. The latter,perhaps, 
was son of that L. Cornelius Merula, who 
was Consul when Terence was born. 

In the September following the Phormio 
was exhibited by the same Curule iEdiles at 
the Roman sports. It was acted four times 
successively. 

p , 51-"<^i^^ Anicius Gallus, 
consuls: -^-^^^^^^ Cornelius Cethegus. 

Terence's sixth comedy, the Adelphi, first 
acted at the funeral games of Lucius .ffimilius 



BRIEF CHRONOLOGY. 



I A. U. 



594. 



595. 



159. 



158. 



35. 



36. 



Paulus, which were exhibited by the sons of 
the deceased, Quintus Fabius Maximus and 
Publius Cornelius Africanus, the former 
adopted into the family of the Fabii, the latter 
into that of the Cornelii. 

At the same games the Heeyra was per- 
formed a second time, but did not succeed. It 
was exhibited a third time by the Curule 
iEdiles, Quintus Fulvius Nobilior and Lucius 
Marcius Censorinus, which must have been 
prior to the year 600, in which the former was 
Consui ; the latter was Consul in 604. 

In this year the Pomptine Marshes were 
drained by the consul Cornelius Cethegus. 
p , 5^"^i^s Cornelius Dolabella, 
L.onsuis : -^y^^^^^^ Fulvius Nobilior. 

Terence goes into Greece. 
p , ^^^'"cus -iEmilius I/epidus, 
v.onsuis : ^^^j^^ Popillius Laenas II. 

Terence lost at sea while returning to Rome. 
St. Jerome, in his Chronicles, says that he 
died at Stymphalus in Arcadia, in the third 
year of the one hundred and fifty-fifth Olym- 
piad. 



P. TERENTII AFRI VITA 
E SUETONIO. 



Publius Terentius Afer, Carthagine natus, servivit Romae Terentio 
Lucano senatori, a quo ob ingenium et formam non institutus modo 
liberaliter, sed et mature manumissus est. Quidam captum esse 
existimant, quod fieri nullo modo potuisse Fenestella docet, cum in 
fine secundi belli Punici et ante initium tertii natus sit et mortuus ; 
nec, si a Numidis aut Gsetulis captus sit, ad ducem Romanum per- 
venire potuisset, nullo commercio inter Italicos et Afros, nisi post 
deletam Carthaginem, ccepto. Hic cum multis nobilibus familiariter 
vixit, sed maxime cum Scipione et cum Laelio, quibus etiam corporis 
gratia conciliatus existimatur, quod et ipsum Fenestella arguit, con- 
tendens utroque majorem natu fuisse, quamvis Cornelius Nepos 
aequales omnes fuisse tradat, et Porcius suspicionem de consuetudine 
per haec faciat : 

Dum lasciviam nobilium et fucosas laiides petit, 
Dum ATricani v6cem divinam inhiat avidis aiiribus, 
Dum Ad Furium se coenitare et Lgelium pulchrum putat, 
Drim se amari credit ; ad summam inopiam redactus est. 
1'taque e conspectu 6mnium abiit Graeciam in terram ultimam. 
M6rtuus est in Stymphalo, Arcadiae oppido. Nil Publius 
Scipio profuit, nihil ei Laelius, nil Furius, 
Tres per idem tempus qui agitabant nobiles facillime ; 
Eorum ille opera n6 domum quidem habuit conductitiam, 
Sdltem ut esset, qu6 referret obitum domini servulus. 

Scripsit Comoedias sex ; ex quibus primam Andriam cum iEdilibus 
daret, jussus ante Caecilio* recitare, ad cffinantem cum venisset, dictus 
est, initium quidem fabulae, quod erat contemtiore vestitu, subsellio 
juxta lectulum residens legisse ; post paucos vero versus, invitatus, ut 
accumberet, coenasse una, deinde cetera percurrisse non sine magna 
Caecilii admiratione. Et hanc autem et quinque reliquas aequaliter 
populo probavit. Quamvis Volcatius de enumeratione omnium scribat : 

Sumetur Hecyra sexta ex his fabula. 

EuNUCHUS quidem bisf acta est, meruitque pretium, quantum nulla 
antea cujusquam comoedia, id est, octo millia nummimi; propterea 

* Al. Acilio. * t AL adjiciunt die. 



TERENTII VITA. XUl 

summa quoque titulo ascribitur : nam Adelpiiorum principium Varro 
etiam praefert principio Menandri. 

Non obscura fama est, adjutum Terentium in scriptis a Lselio et 
Scipione, quibuscum familiariter vixit. Eandem ipse auxit ; nun-i 
quam enim, nisi leviter, se tutari conatur, ut in Prologo Adelphorum : 

Nam qiiod isti dicunt malevoli, homines nobiles 

Eum adjutare, assidueque una scribere : 

Quod illi maledictum vehemens esse existumant, 

Eam laiidem hic ducit maxumam, cum illis placet, 

Qui vobis univ^rsis et populo placent, 

Quorum opera in bello, in otio, in negotio, 

Suo quisque tempore lisus 'st sine superbia. 

Videtur autem se levius defendisse, quia sciebat, Lselio et Scipioni 
non ingratam esse hanc opinionem ; quse tamen magis et usque ad 
posteriora tempora valuit. Q. Memmius in oratione pro se ait : 
P. Africanus, qui, a Terentio personam mutuatus, quae domi luserat 
ipse, nomine illius in scenam detulit. Nepos auctore certo comperisse 
se ait, C. Laelium quondam in Puteolano Calend. Martiis admonitum 
ab uxore, temporius ut discumberet, petiisse ab ea, ne interpellaretur : 
serius tandem ingressum triclinium dixisse, non ssepe in scribendo 
magis successisse sibi, deinde rogatum, ut scripta illa proferret, pro- 
nunciasse versus, qui sunt in Heauton Timorumeno : 

Satis pol proterve m6 Syri promissa huc indux^runt. 

Santra Terentium existimat, si modo in scribendo adjutoribus in- 
diguerit, non tam Scipione et Laelio uti potuisse, qui tunc adolescen- 
tuli fuere, quam C. Sulpicio Gallo, homine docto, et qui Consularibiis 
Ludis initium fecerit fabularum dandarum : vel Q. Fabio Labeone et 
M. Popillio, Consulari utroque ac poeta : ideo ipsum non juvenes de- 
signasse, qui se adjuvisse dicerentur, sed viros, quorum operam et in 
bello et in otio et in negotio populus sit expertus. Post editas comce- 
dias nondum quintum atque trigesimum egressus annum, causa 
evitandae opinionis, quia videbatur aliena pro suis edere, seu perci- 
piendi Graecorum instituta moresque, quos perinde exprimeret in 
scriptis, egressus urbe est, neque amplius rediit. De morte ejus 
Volcatius tradit : 

Sed lit Afer sex populo 6didit comoedias, 

Iter hinc in Asiam fecit : navim ciim serael 

Conscendit, visus niinquam est. Sic vita vacat. 

Q. Consetius* redeuntem e Graecia periisse in mari dicit cum centum 
et octo fabulis conversis e Menandro. Ceteri mortuum esse in Arcadiae 
Stymphalo, sive Leucadia tradunt, Cn. Cornelio Dolabella, M. Fulvio 
Nobiliore Coss., morbo implicitum acri, dolore ac taedio amissarum 
fabularum, quas in navi praemiserat, ac simul fabularum, quas novas 
fecerat. Fuisse dicitur mediocri statura, gracili corpore, colore fusco. 
Reliquit filiam, quae post equiti Romano nupsit. Item hortulos viginti 
jugerum, via Appia ad Martis villam. Q,uo magis miror, Porcium 
scribere : 

Nil Publius 
Scipio profuit, nihil ei Lae'lius, nil Furius, 
Tres per idem tempiis qui agitabant nobiles facillime. 
Eorum ille opera ne domum quidem habuit conductitiam, 
Saltem ut esset, quo referret obitum domini servulus. 

* Al. Cosconius. 



XIV TERENTII VITA. 

Hunc Afranius quidem omnibus Comicis praefert, scribens in Coni- 
pitalibus : 

Terentio non similem dices quempiara. 

Volcatius autem non solum Neevio et Plauto et Caecilio, sed Licinio 
quoque postponit. Cicero in Limone hactenus laudat : 

Tu quoque, qui solus lecto sermone, Terenti, 
Conversum expressumque Latina voce Menandrum 
In medio populi sedatis vocibus effers, 
Quicquid come loquens ac omnia dulcia dicens. 

Item C. Caesar : 



Tu quoque, tu in summis, o dimidiate Menander, 
Poneris, et merito, puri sermonis amator. 
Lenibus atque utinam scriptis adjuncta foret vis, 
Comica ut aequato virtus polleret lionore 
Cum Grsecis, neque in hac despectus parte jaceres ! 
Unum hoc maceror et doleo tibi deesse, Terenti. 



Haec Suetonius Tranquillus. Nam duos Terentios poetas fuisse 
scribit Metius : quorum alter Fregellanus fuerit, Terentius Libo, alter 
libertinus, Terentius, Afer patria, de quo nunc loquimur. Scipionis 
fabulas edidisse Terentium, Valgius in Actaeone ait : 

Kse quae vocantur fabulae, cujusne sunt ? 
Non has, qui jura populis recensens dabat 
Hon6re summo affectus, fecit fabulas ? 

Duae ab Apollodoro translatae esse dicuntur Comico, Phormio et 
Hecyra ; quatuor reliquae a Menandro, ex quibus magno successu et 
pretio stetit Eunuchus. Hecyra, saepe exclusa, vix acta est. 



METRES OF TERENCE. 



Of the follovving simple and compound Feet, the greater number 
occur in the Metres of Terence. 



SiMPLE Feet. 



Pyrrhic, 
Spondee, 



w v^ Deus. 
omnes. 



Tribrach, v^ w w dominus. 

Anapest, w w — dominos. 

Dactyl, — w w dixerat. 

Amphimacer, >_ 

or Cretic, s 



lambus, 
Trochee, 

Molossus, 

Amphibrach, 

Bacchius, 



w — Deos. 
— w omnis. 

— Romanos. 

v^ — w amare. 
w Catones. 



dixerant. Antibacchius, \J Romanu. 



COMPOUND FeET. 



Proceleusmatic, w \j^\j capitibus. 

Dispondee, condonabant. 

Diiambus, ^ — w — renuncians. 

Ditrochee, — v^ — \J conditoris. 

Choriambus, — •^'^J — interea. 

Antispastus, w ^abutidabit. 

lonic a majore, ^^sententia. 

lonic aminorejNs^»^ generosi. 



Pseon 1, — ^^^pectoribus. 
Paeon 2. w — \J ^^ pote7itia. 
Paeon 3. ww — ^puerilis. 
Pseon 4. wv^w — celeritas. 

Epitrite 1 . w laborando. 

Epitrite 2. — w conditores. 

Epitrite 3. w — intelligens. 

Epitrite 4. \j condonare. 



The Metres of Terence are, except in a few instances, either lambic, 
or Trochaic. Of the former he employs six species, and of the latter 
five. 

Iambic Verses. 

The six species of lambics are : 

I. The Monometer lambic, consisting of one complete metre ; as : 
Te ndmmdt, Phorm. i. 4. 16. 

II. The Dimeter lambic Acatalectic, consisting of two complete 
metres ; as : ^ 

Sed numqutd tiltud imperds ? Eun. ii. 1. 7. 



METRES OF TERENCE. 



III. The Dimeter lambic Cataletic, consisting of two metres, but 
wanting the final syllable ; as : 

Aggredidr. BacchtSy sdlve, Hec. v. 1. 5. 

IV. The Trimeter lambic, called by the Latins Senarian, and con- 
sisting of three complete metres ; as : 

Tdntum Idhorem capere oh tdlem fiTium ? 

V. The Tetrameter lambic Acatalectic, otherwise called the Octo- 
narian lambic, consisting of four complete metres ; as : 

Duin tempiis dd edm rem iullt, slvi dnimum ut expleret suum. 

VI. The Tetrameter lambic Catalectic, i. e. the Octonarian lambic 
wanting one syllable. It is also called Septenarian, from containing 
seven complete feet ; as : 

An poemtehdt fldgiti, te auctore quodfecJsset ? 

Note. In measuring lambics and Trochaics, a metre consists o» 
two feet. A verse is said to be Acatalectic when it contains tbe proper 
number of syllables ; and Catalectic when it wants the final syllable. 

The following is the Scale for the Tragic Trimeter lambic : 



w— 


w — 


w — 


w — 


*KJ— 


w — 















V-/W 


* www 


www 


w ww 


WWs^» 


*wwv^ 




— ww 




— ww 




* — \UKJ 




ww — 




*ww — 




ww — 





The Feet marked with an asterisk in this scale are rare in the 
tragedies of Seneca. Only nine examples of an lambus in the fifth 
place occur ; one in the Medea, one in the (Edipus, tliree in the Her- 
cules CEt., two in the Thyestes, and two in the Troas. A single example 
cannot be found in the other five plays. He uses the Spondee and the 
Anapest most frequently in this place. 

A Tribrach in the first place occurs in twenty-one of the verses of 
Seneca : and only twenty-one of his verses exhibit an Anapest in the 
third place. He has left us five examples of a Dactyl in the fifth. 
Seneca never uses the Tribrach in the fifth. 

The Caesura in the lambic Verse occurs generally after the fifth 
semifoot, as in these lines from Ausonius : 

lamhe Parthis, — et Cidonum spiculis, 
lambe pennis — alitum velocior, 
Padi ruentis — impetu torrentior, 
Magni sonora — grandinis vi densior, 
Flammis corrusci — fulminis vibratior. 

The Cassura is somewhat more diversified in tliese lines from Catullus, 
Carm. iv. : 

Phaselus ille, quem videtis, hospites, 
Aitfuisse navium celerrimus, 
Neque ullius natantis impetum trabis 
Nequisse praterire, sive palmulis 



METRES OF TERENCE. 



Opusforet volare, sive linteo. 

Et hoc negat minacis Adriatici 

Negare litus insulasve Cycladas, t 

Rhodmnve nobilem horridamve Thraciam, &c. 

Terence and the other Latin comic poets took the greatest liberty in 
the composition of their lambics, which they regulated according to 
the following Scale : 





\J — 

— wv^ 
V-/WVw/ 


v^ 

— «^v^ 

KJ\^KJ 
\JKJ — 


KJ — 

— \J\J 
V^^V^" 
KJKJ — 


— \JKJ 
\J\J\J 
KJ^J — 


W — 



The Proceleusmatic, which Seneca admits into the first place, is by 
Terence admitted into the second and fourth. See J?idr. i. 1. 91 ; Heaiit. 
iii. 1. ^Q. Comp. Herm. Elem. D. M. pp. 62. 83—5. 

The foUowing is the Scale for the Tetrameter lambic Acatalectic, 
according to Terence : 



w — 

— \.J\J 
\J\J\J 

\JKJ — 


KJ 

KJKJ 

\J\^KJ 
WW 


\J j V^ 

— v.^v-; — v^w 

KJKJKJ \.J\J\J 

\J\J — w]v^ — 


W 

— ww 

\.JKJ\J 
KJKJ — 


KJ — 

V^V^ 

\J\J\J 
KJ\^ — 


\.J 

— \JKJ 
\J\J\^ 
\.J\J — 


\J — 
— \J\^ 
\.J\^ — 



A Dactyl in the seventh place may be seen in the Euti. ii. 3. 5; 
Phorm. i. 4. 10 ; and an Anapest in the same place in the Adelphi, 
ii. 4. 9 ; Eun. ii. 3. 11. An Anapest in the eighth place occurs in the 
Adelphi, ii. 2. 1, and a Dactyl in the same place, Eun. ii. 1.6; Heaut. 
iii. 3. 13 ; Adelph. iv. 1. 7. 

The Scale for the Comic Tetrameter lambic Catalectic is this : 



\J — 

— v^v^ 
v^v^v^ 

\J\J— 


\J — 

— \J\J 
\J\J\J 
\J\J — 


— \J\J 
\J<J\J 
\J\J — 


v.^ 

— <J\J 
\J\J\J 
\J\J — 


\J — 

— \J\J 
\J\J\J 
\J<J — 


\J — 

— \J<J 
\J\J\J 
\J\J — 


v^ — 

— \J<J 
\J\.J\J 

KJ\J 


\J 



Hecyra, v 
V. 2. 3 ; V. 2. 



3. 9. 



For a Spondee in the seventh place see the 
Dactyl in the same place occurs in the Phorn. 
and a Tribrach, Phorm. v. 2. 6 ; Hec. v. 4. 3. 

The Tetrameter lambic Catalectic is used also in English, as in the 
song called " Miss Bailey ;" " A Captain bold in Halilax," &-c. 

The Monometer and Dimeter lambics are regulated by the same 
Scales. 

Trochaic Verses. 
The five species of Trochaics are : — 

I. The Monometer Trochaic Acatalectic, consisting of one complete 
metre ; as : 

Dorio audl, Phorm. iii. 2. 1. 



XVm METRES OF TERENCE. 

II. The Monometer Trochaic Catalectic, i.e. a Monometer Trochaic 
wanting the final syllable ; as — 

OccidJ, Eun. ii. 3. 1. 

III. The Dimeter Trochaic Catalectic, i. e. a Dimeter Trochaic 
wanting the final syllahle ; as — 

Ego tstam Invltis ommbus, Adelph. ii. 1. 4. (Ego istam in. an Anapest. 
Unde mi auxiltUm petdm, Phorm. v. 1. 2. 

IV. The Tetrameter Trochaic Acatalectic, or Octonarian Trochaic, 
consisting of four metres ; as — 

Verbd dum sint : verum si dd rem conferentur, vdpuldhit. 

V. The Trochaic Tetrameter Catalectic, i. e. the Octonarian Trocliaic, 
wanting the final syllable ; as — 

Servon' fortunds m^ds me cdmmisisse futilt ? 

This is sometimes called the Septenarian Trochaic, and is the species 
most in use. In this measure is composed the beautiful poem called 
Pervigilium Veneris, from which the following verses have been selected : 

Cras amet, qui mmqu' amdvit ; quiqii' amdvit, cras dme-t. 
^ Ver novum, verjam canorum, ver rendtus orbis est. 

W Vere concordant amores, vere nubunt alites, 

Et nemus comdm resolvit de maritis imbribus. 

Cras amorum copulatrix inter umbras arborum 

Implicat casds virentes deflagello myrteo. 

Cras Dionejura dicit,fulta sublimi thrtind. 

Ipsa gemmis purptirantem pingit annum floribus. 

Ipsa surgentes papillas de Favoni spiritu 

Urget in notos Penates. Ipsa roris lucidi, 

Noctis aura quem relinquit, spargit humentes dquds. 

Lacrymce mtcdnt trementes de caduco pondere v 

Gutta prceceps orbe parvo sustiiiet casus suos. 

Hinc pudorem florulentce prodiderunt purpurcB. 

Humor ille, quem serenis astra rorant noctibus, — 

Facta Cypris de cruore dequ' Amoris osculis,. 

Deque gemmis, deque flammis, deque Solis purpuris, 

Cras ruborem, qui latebat veste tectus ignea, 

Uvido marita nodo non pudebit solvere. 

In these the Cassura is always after the fourth foot. Hence the 
Papists, in their Hymns, divide each verse into two, thus : 

Macte,judex mortuorum, 

Macte, rex viventium. 
Solve vocem, mens, 

Solve linguam 

When confined to Trochees and Spondees, and to Trochees only in the 
first, third, fifth, and seventh places, this metre is extremely pleasing. 
It has been long since naturalized in our national melodies. Witness 
the once popular song called the Storm, " Cease, rude Boreas," &c. 



METRES OF TERENCE. 



The following is the strict Scale for the Tragic Tetrameter Trochaic 
Catalectic : 



— w 


-w 


— w 


— w 


— w 


-w 


— w 




w ww 


C 1 , c 
cc c 
1 c ' c 


WWV^ 




www 


C 1 , c 
cc c 
1 c ' c 




w 



The Comic writers have taken as mueh liberty with this metre, as 
with the lambic, and Terence in particular, whose Catalectic Trochaics 
are composed according to the following Scale : 



— w 


— v_y 


— ^ 


— «^ 


— w 


— w 


— w 


v^ 


www 


www 


www 


www 


www 


www 


wv^ w 




— ww 


— ww 


— K^K^ 


— ww 


W^v^» 


— ww 






ww — 


ww — 


WW — 


w w — 


ww — 


wv^ — 






wwwv^ 

















The following is the Scale for the Comic Tetrameter Trochaic 
Acatalectic : 



— w 


— w 


V^ 

v^v^v-/ 
— wv^ 
ww — 


V^-WV^ 

v^v^ 


— v^» 

v^v-/v>' 
— v^w 
v^» — 


— v^ 

v^v^v^» 
— v^v^ 
v^v^ — 


— v^» 
v^v^ v^ 

W V^ 

w vy— 


— v^- 
v^v^v^ 
v>w — 



A Tribrach in the seventh place of the Catalectic metre is found in 
the AdelpM, iv. 2. 42 ; v. 4. 4. A Proceleusmatic in the first, occurs 
in the Heaut. iii. 3. 4. — In the Acatalectic metre, a Tribrach in the 
seventh place is found in the Heaut. iii. 3. 6 ; Adelph. iv. 2. 4 ; Hec. 
iii. 1. 10 ; Phorm. i. 4. 12 ; iii. 1.16: a Dactyl in the same place, Eun. 
iv. 6. 1. and 2 ; an Anapestthere in Adelph. ii. 1. 11 ; iv. 4. 10 ; v. 1. 1 ; 
Phorm. V. 1. 8. Examples of a Tribrach in the last place may be seen 
in the Eun. ii. 3. 13 ; iv. 1. 1 ; iv. 6. 1 : and of an Anapest in the same 
place, Hec. iii. 1. 11 ; iv. 3. 9 ; Phorm. iii. 1. 4 ; v. 1. 1. 

The other species of Versification employed by Terence are : 

I. The Tetrameter Cretic; as, (Andr. iv. 1. 2.) 

Tanta vecordia innata cuiquam ut siet. 
— ^ — I— v^»— j— w — I — v^*— I 

II. The Tetrameter Bacchiac Acatalectic ; as (Andr. iii. 2. 1.) 

Adhuc, Archylis, qii(B adsolent queeque oportet, 
w— — |v^— — |w I \j I 

III. The Choriambic; as (Adelph. iv. 4. 3.) 

Memhra metu debilia 

Sunt : animus timore 
Obstupuit : pectore nil 

Sistere consili quit. 
— v^^v^ — I — wv^ — ] 
— v>v«/— I v^ I 



XX METRES OF TERENCE. 

This arrangement is according to Hermann, Elem. D. M. p. 274. 
If arranged thus in one line — 

Obstupuit : pectore nil sistere consili quit, 

according to the usual scale, (see Mehlhorn, Anthologia Lyrica, p. 
141, line 3,) we should have a false quantity in the final of debtUd, 
which, hy the former arrangement, is considered long. , 

POETICAL LlCENSES. 

Terence, hesides the liberty assumed in the structure of his verses, 
takes very great licenses with words and syllables, as will appear under 
the following heads : 

Syncope. 

Of this figure we meet with these examples. Lihrius for liberius, 
Andr. i. 1. 25 ; periclum for periculum, Andr. i. 1. 104 ; and elsewhere ; 
preescripsti for prascripsisti, Andr. i. 1. 124 ; ahdomni for ahdomini, 
Eun. iii. 2. 7 ; amisti for amisisti, Hec. ii. 2. 9 ; adduxti for adduxisti, 
Eun. iv. 7. 24 ; decesse for decessisse, Heaut. Prol. 32 ; intercesse for 
intercessisse, Adelph. iii. 2. 51 ; produxe for produxisse, Adelph. iv. 2. 
22 ; circumspexti for circumspexisti, Adelph. iv. 5. 55 ; promisti for pro- 
misisti, Adelph. v. 8. 17 ; dixti for dixisti, Adelph. v. 8. 30 ; yiemni for 
nemiiii, Hec. iii. 1. 1 ; dixe for dixisse, Hec. v. 4. 5 ; mnas for minas, 
Phorm. iv. 3. 57. Besides we find the following words used for mono- 
syllables : amat, Adelph. i. 2. 38 ; tacet, Adelph. iv. 5. 5 ; pater, Phorm. 
iv. 2, 11 ; and soror, Eun. i. 2. 77, &c. 

Syn^resis. 

Examples of this figure are exceedingly numerous in Terence. The 
following dissyllables are used for monosyllables : Duo, Phorm. v. 1. 
27; Heaut. ii. 3. 94; dies, Eun. iv. 7. 23; rei, Eun. iv, 3. 10; via, 
Hec. i. 1. 16. These are pronounced as dissylables : Duarum, Heaut. 
ii. 3. 85 ; deorsum and seorsum, Eun. ii. 2. 47 ; Adelph. v. 9. 14. 
Comp. Lucret. ii. 205; CatuU. xx. 17. So alid is used for aliud, 
Heaut. ii. 3. 90. Comp. Catull. xxix. 16 : Ixvi. 28 ; Lucr. i. 1108 ; v. 
258. 1304. 1455 ; sciham for scieham, Heaut. ii. 2. 68 ; reicere f or reji- 
cere, Phorm iv. 5. 5. Comp. Virgil, Ecl. iii. 96. Divitias is used for 
a trisyllable, Heaut. i. 2. 20 ; iii. 2. 16. To these add eum, eam, eun- 
dem, eandem, eorum, earum, eosdem, easdem, &c. 

Apocope. 

This takes place in the enclitics ne, ve, ce, te, and sometimes in 
nempe, S(Bpe, proinde, perinde, unde, &c. 

Nostin', tacen' , viden\ are used with the finalshort, though taces, vides, 
nosti, never occur with a short final. See Bentley on theEunuchus, iii. 
5. 15 ; aud Hec. iv. 1.12. 

The final S is frequently elided in scanning. Comp. Eun. v. 2. 62 ; 
Heaut. V. 2. 40; Phorm. iv. 5. 13. See Cicero de Oratore, e. 48 ; 
Quintil. Inst. Or. ix. 4 ; Hermaun, Elem. D. M. p. 39. 



METRES OF TERENCE. 



DliERESIS. 



For examples of this figiire see the Andria, ii. 6. 8 ; Eun. ii. 2. 9 ; 
V. 5. 26 ; Heaut. iii. 2. 4; v. 1. 20. A reniarkable instance, ne utiquain 
for neutiquam, occurs Heaut. ii. 3. 116. See Bentley on the Hecvra, 
i. 2. 50. 

Systole. 

Dissyllabic imperatives of the second and fourth conjugations, which 
retain their final syllable long in other poets, have that syllable short 
in Terence; e. g. Cave, Andr. ii. 3. 29; iv. 4. 21 ; Heaut. iv. 6. 22; 
Adelph. iii. 4. 12; mane, Heaut. iii. 3. 52; Adelph. iii. 4. 21 ; jube, 
Eun. V. 1. 20; Adelph. v. 7. 10; v. 7. 16; Phorm. v. 7. 29; vide, 
Heaut. iv. 8. 30 ; Adelph. ii. 2. 31 ; Hec. iii. 5. 34 ; aM, Andr. i. 5. 20 ; 
Adelph. iv. 2. 25 ; redi, Heaut. ii. 3. 108. 

To this figure must be referred such words as emerunt. Comp Eun. 
Prol. 20; ejus, Hec. iii. 3. 12 ; Phorm. i. 3. 2 ; iii. 1. 19 ; v. 6. 3 ; 
hujus, Adelph. iv. 2. 42 ; Hec. i. 2. 49 ; Phorm. i. 4. 22, &c. 

DlASTOLE. 

Words compounded with the inseparable Re, have that syllable very 
frequently long in Terence : thus, reductan\ Hec. iv. 4. 43. Comp. 
V. 1. 39 ; Heaut. i. 1. 60. To these add such words as ei, fteri, &c. 
Comp. Adelph. i. 2. 26 ; Phorm. v. 7. 79. 

HlATUS. 

Of this figure many examples occur : e. g. me ames is an anapest, 
Eun. i. 2. 113 ; te amo, an anapest, Eun. i. 2. 106 ; Heaut. ii. 3. 119; 
ne dgds, an anapest, Phorm. ii. 3. 72. So qm amat, Hec. iii. 2. 8 ; 
qui amant, Andr. i. 2. 20 ; me et ce, Heaut. i. 1. 63 ; cum dmtca, Eun. 
m. 2. 42. Comp. Andr. v. 1. 6; Eun. i. 2. 39 ; ii. 2. 11 ; Heaut. ii. 
3.46; V. 1.45; Hec. iv. 1. 21. 

POSITION. 

Many syllables which are long by position in other poets, are very 
frequently short in Terence : and this takes place more particularly at 
the commencement of a verse ; as in the following : 

Et td gratum fuisse Andr. i. 1. 15. 

Sine tnvldia laudem Andr. i. 1. 39. 

Sine 8mni periclo Andr. ii. 3. 17. 

Priipter hospitdi Andr. ii. 6. 8. 

Dalnt nemo, inveniet Andr. ii. 3. 22. 

Vel hoc quis non credat Andr. iii. 2. 9, 

Ego hmc abeo Eun. iii. 2. 41. 

Quid huc reditio Eun. iv. 4. 4. 

Studet par referre . , Adelph. i. 1.48. 

Ob hdnc inimicitius Phorm. ii. 3. 23". 

Dicam tibi impingam Phorm. ii. 3. 92. 

Nec meum imperium Phorm. ii. 1. 2. 



XXU METRES OF TERENCE. 

Entmvero Antipho Phorm. iii. 1. 1. 

Et tllam miseram Phorm. iii. 3. 31. 

Pater venit • Phorm. iv. 2. 11. 

Quid illam alteram Phorm. v. 1. 28. 

ApM nos est Heaut. i. 2. 8. 

Ad exemplum amharum Hec. i. 2. 88. 

Esse has the first short, Heaut. i. 1. 19 ; Phorm. iii. 3. 31. So tstuc, 
Eun. ii. 2. 6 ; voluptati, Heaut. i. 1. 19; quidem causa, Heaut. i. 1. 35. 
Hic qiiidem est is an anapest, Eun. ii. 1. 22; hic mdneo the fourth 
Pseon, Heaut. iv. 4. 15 ; quo qutd hunc a Dactyl, Eun. iii. 2. 10 ; tllic 
an lambus, Andr. iv. 4. 3 ; ^ccum an lambus, Eun. iii. 1. 5. Many 
similar examples occur in every page of Terence. 



^ #' 



P. TERENTII AFRI 

COMCEDI^ VT. 



ANDRIA. EUNUCHUS. 

HEAUTON TIMORUME'NOS. 

ADELPHI. HECYRA. 

PHORMIO. 



/TERENTII ANDRIA. 



ACTA LUDIS MEGALENSIBUS, M. FULVIO ET M*. GLABRIONE ^DILIBUS, 
CURULTBUS. EGERUNT L. AMBIVIUS TURPIO L. ATILIUS PR^NESTI- 
NUS. MODOS FECIT FLACCUS CLAUDI TIBIIS PARIBUS, DEXTRIS ET 
SINISTRIS. ET EST TOTA GRJECA. EDITA M. MARCELLO CN. SULPICIO 
COSS. 

FABULtE INTERLOCUTORES. 

SiMo, senex. 

SosTA, lihertus Simonis. 

Davus, strvus. 

Mysis, ancilla. 

Pamphilus, adulescens, filius Simonis. 

Charinus, adulescens. 

Byrrhia, servus Charini. 

Lesbia, ohstetrix. 

Glycerium, qu(B est Pasibula, filia Chremetis. 

Chremes, senex, pater Philumence. 

Crito, hospes. 

Dromo, servus lorarius. 

PERSONiE MUTiE. 

Archylis, ancilla. 
Chrysis, meretrix. 



C. SULPITII APOLLINARIS 
PERIOCHA IN ANDRIAM. 



Sororem falso creditaui nieretriculae, 
Genere Andriae, Glycerium, vitiat Pamphilus ; 
Gravidaque facta, dat fiidem, uxorem sibi 
Fore hanc ; nam pater ei aliam desponsaverat, 
Gnatam Chremetis ; atque, amorem ut comperit, 
Simulat futuras nuptias, cupiens, suus 
Quid haberet animl filius, coguoscere. 
Davi siiasu non repugnat Pamphilus ; 
Sed ex Glycerio natum ut vidit puerulum 
Chremes, recusat nuptias, gencmm abdicat, 
Mox filiam Glycerium insperato agnitam 
Hatic Pamphilo, illam dat Charhio conjugem. 



PROLOGUS. 



PoETA cum primiiin animum ad scribendum appulit, 

Id sibi negoti credidit solum dari, 

Populo ut placerent, quas fecisset fabulas. 

Verum aliter evenire multo intelligit : 

Nam in prologis scribundis operam abutitur, 5 

Non qui argumentum narret, sed qui malevoli 

Veteris poetae maledictis respondeat. 

Nunc, quam rem vitio dent, qujeeso, animum advortite. 

Menander fecit Andriam et Perinthiam : 

Qui utramvis recte norit, ambas noverit. 10 

Non ita dissimili simt argumento, attamen 

Dissimili oratdone sunt factae ac stylo. 

Quae convenere, in Andriam ex Perinthia 

Fatetur transtulisse, atque usum pro suis, 

Id isti \dtviperant factura ; atque in eo di.sputant, 15 

Contaminari non decere fabulas. 

Faciunt nae intelligendo, ut nihil intelhgant ; 

Qui cum hunc accusant, NBevium, Plautum, Ennium 

Accusant, quos hic noster auctores habet : 

Quorum aemulari exoptat negligentiam, 20 

Potius ^uam istorum obscuram diligentiam. 

Dehinc, ut quiescant porro, moneo, et desinant 

Maledicere ; malefacta ne noscant sua. 

Favete, adeste sequo animo, et rem cognoscite, 

Ut pernoscatis, ecquid spei sit reliqiium : 25 

Posthac quas faciet de integro comoedias, 

Spectanda? an exigendse sint vobis prius. 



b2 



ANDRIA. 



ACTUS I. SCENA I. 

SlMO. SOSIA. 

Si. Vos istaec intro auferte : ablte. Sosia 

Adesduin : paucis te volo. So. Dictuni puta : 

Nempe ut curentur recte haec. Si. Immo aliud. So, Quid est, 

Quod tibi luea ars efiicere hoc possit amplius ? 

Si. Niliil istac opus est arte ad hanc rem, quam paro ; 5 

Sed iis, quas semper in te intellexi sitas, 

Fide et taciturnitate. So. Exspecto quid velis. 

Si. Ego postquam te emi, a parvulo ut semper tibi 

Apud me justa et clemens fuerit servitus, 

Scis : feci, ex servo ut esses libertus mihi, 10 

Propterea quod servibas liberaUter. 

Quod habui suinmum pretium, persolvi tibi. 

So. In memoria habeo. Si. Haud muto factum. So. Gaudeo, 

Si tibi quid feci aut facio, quod placeat, Simo ; 

Et id gratum fuisse advorsum te habeo gratiam. 15 

Sed hoc mihi molestum 'st : nam istasc commemoratio 

Quasi exprobratio est immemoris benefici. 

Quin tu uno verbo dic, quid est quod me velis. 

Si. Ita faciam : hoc primum in hac re praedico tibi : 

Quas credis esse has, non sunt verae nuptiae. 20 

So. Cur simulas igitur? Si. Rem omnem a principio audies : 

Eo pacto et gnati vitam et consilium meum 

Cognosces : et quid facere in hac re te velim. 

Nam is postquam excessit ex ephebis, Sosia, 

Liberius vivendi fuit potestas ; nam antea 25 

Qui scire posses, aut ingenium noscere, 

Dum aetas, metus, magister prohibebant ? So. Ita est. 

Si. Quod plerique omnes faciunt adulescentuL", 



ACTUS I. SCENA T. it 

Ut animum ad aliquod studivim adjungant, aut equos 

Alere, aut canes ad venandiun, aut ad phiJosophos : 30 

Hoi-um ille nihil egregie praeter cetera 

Studebat, et tamen omnia hsec mediocriter, 

Gaudebam. So. Non injuria : nam id arbitror 

Apprime in vita esse utile, ut ne quid nimis. 

Si. Sic vita erat : facile omnes perferre ac pati, 35 

Cum quibus erat cumque una : iis sese dedere : 

Eorum studiis obsequi : advorsus nemini : 

Nunquam prseponens se illis : ita facilhime , 

Sine invidia laudem invenias, et amicos pares. 

So. Sapienter vitam instituit : namque hoc tempore 40 

Obsequium amicos, veritas odium parit. 

Si. Interea mulier quaedam abhinc triennium 

Ex Andro commigravit huc viciniae, 

Inopia et cognatorum negligentia 

Coacta, egregia forma atque aetate integra. 46 

So. Hei, vereor ne quid Andria apportet mah. 

Si. Primum haec pudice vitam, parce, ac duriter 

Agebat, lana ac tela victum quaeritans : 

Sed postquam amans accessit, pretium poUicens, 

Unus et item alter ; ita ut ingenium est omnium 50 

Hominum ab labore proclive ad lubidinem, 

Accepit conditionem, dein quaestum occipit. 

Qui tum iUam amabant, forte, ita ut fit, fiUum 

Perduxere iUuc, secum ut una esset, meum. 

Egomet continuo mecum : Certe captus est : 55 

Habet : observabam mane iUorum servolos 

Venientes aut abeuntes : rogitabam, Heus puer, 

Dic sodes, quis heri Chrysidem habuit ? nam Andriae 

lUi id erat nomen. So. Teneo. Si. Phsedrum aut Cliniam aut 

Niceratum dicebant : nam hi tres tum simul 60 

Amabant. Eho, quid Pamphilus ? Quid ? symbolam 

Dedit, coenavit : gaudebam. Item aUo die 

Qiiserebam : comperiebam nihU ad Pamphilum 

Quicquam attinere : enimvero spectatum satis 

Putabam, et magnum exemplum continentise : 65 

Nam qui cum ingeniis conflictatur ejusmodi. 

Neque commovetur ajiimus in ea re tamen, 

Scias posse jam habere ipsum suse vitae modum. 



" ANDRIA. 

Cum id mihi placebat, tum uno ore omnes omnia 

Bona dicere, et laudare fortunas nieas, 70 

Qui gnatiun haberem tali ingenio praeditum. 

Quid verbis opus est? hac fama impulsus Chremes, 

Ultro ad me venit, unicam gnatam suam 

Cum dote summa fih"o uxorem ut daret. 

Placuit : despondi : hic nuptiis dictus 'st dies. 75 

So. Quid igitur obstat : cur non fiant ? Sr. Audies. 

Fere in diebus paucis, quibus hsec acta sunt, 

Chrysis vicina hsec moritur. So. O factum bene ! 

Beasti : metui a Chryside. Si. Ibi tiun fihus 

Cum illis, qui amabant Chrysidem, una aderat frequens : 80 

Curabat una funus : tristis interim, 

Nonnunquam coUacnunabat : placuit tum id mihi. 

Sic cogitabam : Hic parvae consuetudinis 

Causa hujus mortem tam fert famihariter : 

Quid si ipse amasset ? quid mihi hic faciet patri ? 85 

Haec ego putabam esse omnia humani ingeni, 

Mansuetique animi ofiicia : quid multis moror ? 

Egomet quoque ejus causa in funus prodeo, 

Nihil suspicans etiam mali. So. Hem, quid id est ? Si. Scies. 

Effertur : imus. Interea inter mulieres, 90 

Quae ibi aderant, forte unam aspicio adulescentulam, 

Forma — So. Bona fortasse. Si. Et voltu, Sosia, 

Adeo modesto, adeo venusto, ut nil supra. 

Quae cum mihi lamentari praeter ceteras 

Visa est, et quia erat forma praeter ceteras 95 

Honesta et liberali, accedo ad pedisequas : 

Quae sit, rogo : sororem esse aiunt Chrysidis. 

Percussit illico animum : atat ! hoc Ulud est, 

Hinc Ulae lacrumae, hsec illa 'st misericordia. 

So. Quam timeo, quorsum evadas. Si. Funus interim 100 

Procedit : sequimur : ad sepulcrum venimus : 

In ignem imposita'st : fletur. Interea haec soror, 

Quam dixi, ad flammam accessit imprudentius, 

Satis cum periclo : ibi tum exanimatus Pamphilus 

Bene dissimulatum amorem et celatvmi indicat : 105 

Accurrit : mediam midierem complectitur : 

Mea Glycerium, inquit, quid agis ? cur te is perditum ? 

Tum illa, ut consuetum facile amorem cerneres. 



I 



ACTUS I. SCENA I. 7 

Rejecit se in eum flens quam familiariter. 

So. Quidais? Si. Redeo inde iratus, atque aegre ferens. 110 

Nec satis ad objurgandum causse : diceret, 

Quid feci ? quid commerui, aut peccavi, pater ? 

Quae sese in ignem injicere voluit, prohibui : 

Servavi : honesta oratio est. So. Recte putas 

Nam si illum objurges, vitae qui auxiliuni tulit, 116 

Quid facias illi, qui dederit damnum aut malum ? 

Si. Venit Chremes postridie ad me, clamitans, 

Indignimi facinus : comperisse, Pamphilmn 

Pro uxore habere hanc peregrinam : ego illud sedulo 

Negare factum : ille instat factum : denique 120 

Ita tum discedo ab illo, ut qui se filiam 

Neget datumm. So. Non tu ibi gnatum ? Si. Ne haec quidem 

Satis vehemens causa ad objurgandum. So. Qui, cedo ? 

Si. Tute ipse his rebus finem praescripsti, pater. 

Prope adest, cum alieno more vivendum'st mihi : 125 

Sine nunc meo me vivere interea modo. 

So. Qui igitur relictus est objurgandi locus ? 

Si. Si propter amorem uxorem nolit ducere, 

Ea prinmm ab illo animadvertenda injuria 'st. 

Et nunc id operam do, ut per falsas nuptias 1 30 

Vera objurgandi causa sit, si deneget : 

Simul sceleratus Davos si quid consili 

Habet, ut consumat imnc, cum nihil obsint doli : 

Quem ego credo manibus, pedibusque, obnixe omnia 

Facturum : magis id adeo, mihi ut incommodet, 135 

Quam ut obsequatur gnato. So. Quapropter ? Si. Rogas ? 

Mala mens, malus animus : quem quidem ego si sensero — 

Sed quid opus 'st verbis ? Sin eveniat, quod volo, 

In Pamphilo ut nil sit morse ; restat Chremes, 

Qui mi exorandus est : et spero confore. 140 

Nunc tuum 'st ofiicium, has bene ut assimules nuptias : 

Perterrefacias Davom : observes filium, 

Quid agat, quid cum illo consili captet. So. Sat est : 

Curabo : eamus nunc iam intro. Si. I prae, sequar. 



^ ANDRIA. 

ACTUS I. SCENA II. 

SiMo. Davus. 

Si. Non dubium 'st, quiu uxorem nolit filius : 

Ita Davom modo timere sensi, ubi nuptias 

Futuras esse audivit : sed ipse exit foras. 

Da. Mirabar hoc si sic abiret : et lieri semper lenitas 

Verebar quorsum evaderet : 5 

Qui postquam audierat, non datum iri filio uxorem suo, 

Nunquam cuiquam nostrum verbuni fecit, neque id scgre tidit 

Si. At nunc faciet ; neque, ut opinor, sine tuo magno malo. 

Da. Id voluit, nos sic nec opinantes duci falso gaudio, 

Sperantes jam amoto metu, interea oscitantes opprimi, 1 

Ut ne esset spatium cogitandi ad disturbandas nuptias : 

Astute ! Si. Camufex, quae loquitur ? Da. Herus est, neque 

provideram. 
Si. Dave. Da. Hem, quidest? Si. Ehodumadme. Da. Quid 

hic volt ? Si. Quid ais ? Da. Qua de re ? Si. Rogas ? 
Meum gnatum rumor est amare. Da. Id populus curat scihcet ! 
Si. Hoccine agis, an non ? Da. Ego vero istuc. Si. Sed nunc 

ea me exquirere, 15 

Iniqui patris est : nam, quod antehac fecit, nihil ad me attinet. 
Dum tempus ad eam rem tulit, sivi animum ut expleret suum : 
Nunc hic dies aliam vitam affert, alios mores postulat. 
Dehinc postulo, sive sequum 'st, te oro, Dave, ut redeat jam in 

viam. 
Da. Hoc quid sit? Si. Omnes, qui amant, graviter sibi dari 

uxorem ferunt. 20 

Da. Ita aiunt. Si. Tum si quis magistrum cepit ad eam rem 

improbum, 
Ipsum animum aegrotum ad deteriorem partem plenimque apphcat. 
Da. Non hercle inteUigo. Si. Non ? hem. Da. Non : Davos 

sum, non CEdipus. 
Si. Nempe ergo aperte vis, quse restant, me loqui ? Da. Sane 

quidem. 
Si. Si sensero hodie quicquam in his te nuptiis 25 

Fallacise conari, quo fiant miuus ; 
Aut velle in ea re ostendi, quam sis caUidus : 
Verberibus caesum te in pistrinum, Dave, dedam usque ad necem, 



ACTUS I. SCENA IV. ^ 

Ea lege atque omine, ut, si te inde exemerim, ego pro te molam. 
Quid ? hoc intellextin' ? an nondmn etiam ne hoc quidem ? 
Da. Immo callide ; 30 

Ita aperte ipsam rem modo locutus, nil circum itione usus es. 
Si. Ubivis facilius passus sim, quam in hac re, me deludier. 
Da. Bona verba, quaeso. Si. Irrides : nil me fallis : edico tibi, 
Ne temere facias : neque tu haud dicas, tibi non prsedictum : cave. 



ACTUS I. SCENA III. 
Davus. 

Enimvero, Dave, nil loci 'st segnitiae neque socordiae, 

Quantum intellexi modo senis sententiam de nuptiis : 

Quae si non astu providentur, me aut herum pessum dabunt. 

Nec quid agam certum 'st : Pamphilumne adjutem, an auscultem seni. 

Si illum relinquo, ejus vitae timeo : sin opitulor, hujus minas ; 5 

Cni verba dare difficile 'st : primum jam de amore hoc comperit : 

Me infensus servat, ne quam faciam in nuptiis fallaciam. 

Si senserit, perii, aut si lubitum fuerit, causam ceperit, 

Quo jure, quave injuria praecipitem me in pistrinum dabit. 

Ad haec mala hoc mi accedit etiam : haec Andria, 10 

Si ista uxor sive amica 'st^ gravida e Pamphilo est. 

Audireque eorum est operae pretium audaciam : 

Nam inceptio *st amentium, haud amantium : 

Quicquid peperisset, decreverunt tollere : 

Et fingunt quandam inter se nunc fallaciam, 15 

Civem Atticam esse hanc. Fuit olim quidam senex, 

Mercator : navem is fregit apud Andrum insulam : 

Is obiit mortem : ibi tum hanc ejectam Chrysidis 

Patrem recepisse orbam, parvam : fabulae ! 

Mihi qiiidem non fit verisimile ; at ipsis commentum placet. 20 

Sed Mysis ab ea egreditur : at ego hinc me ad forum, ut 

Conveniam Pamphilum, ne de hac re pater imprudentera opprimat. 



ACTUS I. SCENA IV. 
Mysis. 

Audivi, Archylis, jamdudum : Lesbiam adduci jubes. 
Sane pol illa temulenta 'st muher et temeraria, 
b3 



W ANDRIA. 

Nec satis digna, ciii committas primo partu mulierem : 
Tamen eam adducam. Importunitatem spectate aniculae : 
Quia compotrix ejus est. Di, date facultatem, obsecro, 
Huic pariundi, atque illi in aliis potius peccandi locum. 
Sed quidnam Pamphilum exanimatmTa video ? vereor quid siet. 
Opperiar, ut sciam num quidnam hasc turba tristitiae afferat. 



ACTUS I. SCENA V. 
Pamphilus. Mysis. 

Pa. Hoccine 'st humanum factum aut inceptum ? hoccine "st 

officium patris ? 
My. Quid illud est? Pa. Pro Deum fidem, quid est, si hoc 

non contumelia 'st ? 
Uxorem decrerat dare sese mi hodie : nonne oportuit 
Praescisse me ante ? nonne prius communicatum oportuit ? 
My. Miseram me, quod verbum audio ? 5 

Pa. Quid Chremes ? qui denegarat, se commissurum mihi 
Gnatam suam uxorem : id mutavit, quia me immutatum videt. 
Itane obstinate operam dat, ut me a Glycerio miserum abstrahat ? 
Quod si fit, pereo funditus. 
Adeon' hominem esse invenustimi aut infelicem quenquam, ut 

ego sum? 10 

Pro Deum atque hominum fidem ! 

Nullon' ego Chremetis pacto affinitatem efi\igere potero ? 
Quot modis contemtus, spretus ? facta, transacta omnia : hem, 
Repudiatus repetor : quamobrem ? nisi si id est, quod suspicor : 
Aliquid monstri alunt : ea quoniam ncraini obtrudi potest, 15 

Itur ad me. My. Oratio haec me miseram exanimavit metu. 
Pa. Nam quid ego dicam de patre ? ah 
Tantamne rem tam negligenter agere ? praBteriens modo 
Mi apud forum, uxor tibi ducenda 'st, PamphUe, hodie, inquit, para : 
Abi domum. Id mi visus 'st dicere, abi cito, et suspende te. 20 
Obstipui : censen' me verbum potuisse ullum proloqui ? aut 
Ullam causam, saltem ineptam, falsam, iniquam ? obmutui. 
Quod si ego rescissem id prius, quid facerem, si quis iiunc me 

roget, 
Aliquid facerem, ut hoc ne facerem: sed nunc quid primum 

exequar ? 



ACTUS I. SCEXA V. 11 

Tot me impediuut curae, quae meum animum divorsae trahunt ; 25 
Amor, misericordia hujus, nuptiarum soUicitatio ; 
Tum patris pudor, qui me tam leni passus animo est usque adhue,- 
Quag meo cumque animo lubitum 'st, facere : eine ego ut advorser? 

hei mihi ! 
Incertum 'st, quid agam. My. Misera timeo, incertum hoc quor- 

sus accidat. 
Sed nunc peropus 'st, aut hunc cum ipsa, aut de illa me adversmn 

hunc loqui. 30 

Dum in dubio est animus, paulo momento huc vel iUuc impeUitur. 
Pa. Qms hic loquitur ? Mysis ? salve. My. O salve, Pamphile. 

Pa. Quid agit ? My. Rogas ? 
Laborat e dolore ; atque ex hoc misera soUicita est, diem 
Quia oUm in hunc sunt constitutae nuptiae : tum autem hoc timet, 
Ne deseras se. Pa. Hem, egone istuc conari queam ? 35 

Egon' propter me iUam decipi miseram sinam ? 
Quae mihi suum animum atque omnem vitam credidit ? 
Quam ego animo egregie caram pro uxore habuerim ? 
Bene et pudice ejus doctum atque eductum, sinam, 
Coactum egestate ingenium immutarier ? 40 

Non faciam. My. Haud verear, si in te sit solo situm : 
Sed ut vim queas ferre. Pa. Adeone me ignavom putas ? 
Adeon' porro ingratum, aut inhumanum, aut ferum, 
Ut neque me consuetudo, neque amor, neque pudor 
Commoveat, neque commoneat, ut servem fidem 1 45 

My. Unum hoc scio, esse meritam, ut memor esses sui. 
Pa. Memor essem ? o Mysis, Mysis, etiam nunc mihi 
Scripta illa sunt in animo dicta Chrysidis 
De Glycerio : jam ferme moriens me vocat : 

Accessi : vos semotse : nos soH : incipit : 50 

Mi PampliUe, hujiis formam atque setatem vides : 
Nec clam te est, quam iUi utraeque res nunc utiles 
Et ad pudicitiam et ad rem tutandam sient. 
Quod te ego per dextram hanc oro, et per Genium tuum, 
Per tuam fidem, perque hujus sohtudinem, 55 

Te obtestor, ne abs te hanc segreges, neu deseras : 
Si te in germani fratris dilexi loco, 
Sive haec te solum semper fecit maxumi, 
Seu tibi morigera fuit in rebus omnibus. 
Te isti virum do, amicum, tutorem, patrein. 60 



12 ANDKIA* 

Bona nostra hgec tibi permitto, et tuag mando fidei. 

Hanc mi in manum dat : mors continuo ipsam occupat. 

Accepi : acceptam servabo. My. Ita spero quidem. 

Pa. Sed cur tu abis ab illa? My. Obstetricem arcesso. 

Pa. Propera: atque audin' ? 
Verbum unum cave de nuptiis ; ne ad morbum lioc etiam. 

My. Teneo. 65 



ACTUS II. SCENA I. 
Charinus. Byruhia. Pamphilus. 

Ch. Quid ais, Byrrhia ? daturne illa Pamphilo hodie nuptum ? 

By. Sic est. 
Ch. Qui scis? By. Apud forum modo e Davo audivi. Ch. Vae 

misero mihi ! 
Ut animus in spe atque in timore usque antehac attentus fuit ; 
Ita, postquam ademta spes est, lassus, cura confectus, stupet. 
By. Quaeso edepol, Charine, quando non potest id fieri, quod 

vis, 5 

Id velis, quod possit. Ch. Nil volo aliud, nisi Philimienam. 

By. Ah! 
Quanto satius 'st, te id dare operam, qui istum amorem ex corde 

ejicias ; 
Quam id loqui, quo magis lubido frustra incendatur tua. 
Ch. Facile omnes, cmn valemus, recta consilia aegrotis damus. 
Tu si hic sis, aliter censeas. By. Age, age, ut lubet. Ch. Sed 

Pamphilum 10 

Video : omnia experiri certum 'st, prius quam pereo. By. Quid 

hic agit? 
Ch. Ipsum hunc orabo : huic supplicabo : amorem huic narrabo 

meum : 
Credo, impetrabo, ut aliquot saltem nuptiis prodat dies : 
Interea fiet aliquid, spero. By. Id aliquid nihil est. Ch. Byrrhia, 
Quid tibi videtur ? adeon' ad eum ? By. Quidni ? nihil ut im- 

petres, 15 

Ut te arbitretur sibi paratum mceclmm, si illam duxerit ? 
Ch. Abin' hinc in malam rem cum suspicione istac, scelus ? 
Pa. Charinum video : salve. Ch. O salve. Pamphile, 
Ad te advenio, spem, salutem, consilium, auxiliimi expetens. 



ACTUS II. SCENA II. 13 

Pa. Neque pol consili locum habeo, neque ad auxilium copiam. 20 
Sed istuc quidnam 'st ? Ch. Hodie uxorem ducis? Pa. Aiunt. 

Ch. Pamphile, 
Si id facis, hodie postremum me vides. Pa. Quid ita ? Ch. Hei 

mihi! 
Vereor dicere : huic dic quaeso Byrrhia. By. Ego dicam. Pa. 

Quid est ? 
By. Sponsam hic tuam amat. Pa. Nae iste haud mecum. sentit : 

ehodum dic mihi : 
Num quidnam amplius tibi cum illa fuit, Charine ? Ch. Ah, Pam- 

phile, 25 

Nil. Pa. Quam vellem ! Ch. Nunc te per amicitiam, et per 

amorem obsecro, 
Principio ut ne ducas. Pa. Dabo equidem operam. Ch. Sed si 

id non potest, 
Aut tibi nuptiae hae sunt cordi. Pa. Cordi ? Ch. Saltem aliquot 

dies 
Profer, dum proficiscor aliquo, ne videam. Pa. Audi nunc iam : 
Ego, Charine, neutiquam officium liberi esse hominis puto, 30 
Cimi is nil mereat, postulare id gratiae apponi sibi. 
Nuptias effiigere ego istas malo, quam tu adipiscier. 
Ch. Reddidisti animum. Pa. Nunc si quid potes aut tu, aut hic 

Byn-hia, 
P'acite, fingite, invenite, efficite, qui detur tibi . 
Ego id agam, qui mihi ne detur. Ch. Sat habeo. Pa. Davom 

optume 35 

Video, cujus consilio fretus sum, Ch. At tu hercle haud quic- 

quam mihi, 
Nisi ea, quae nil opus sunt sciri : fugin' hinc. By. Ego vero ac 

lubens. 



ACTUS II. SCENA II. 

Davus, Charinus. Pamphilus. 

Da. Di boni, boni quid porto ! sed ubi inveniam Pamphilum, 
Ut metum, in quo nunc est, adimam, atque expleam animum 

gaudio ? 
Ch. Laetus est nescio quid. Pa. Nihil est : nondum haec rescivit 

mala. 



14 AXDRIA. 

Da. Quem ego nunc credo-, si jam audierit sibi paratas nuptias, — 
Ch. Audin' tu illum? Da. Toto me oppido exanimatum quse- 

rere. 5 

Sed ubi quaeram? quo nunc primum intendam? Ch. Cessas 

alloqui ? 
Da. Habeo. Pa. Dave : ades : resiste Da. Quis homo 'st, qui 

me ? O Pampbile, 
Te ipsum quaero : euge, Charine : ambo opportune : vos volo. 
Pa. Dave, perii. Da. Quin tu hoc audi. Pa. Interii. Da. 

Quid timeas scio. 
Ch. Mea quidem hercle certe in dubio vita 'st. Da. Et quid tu, 

scio. 10 

Pa. Nuptiae mi. Da. Etsi scio ? Pa. Hodie. Da. Obtundis, ta- 

metsi intelligo ? 
Id paves, ne ducas tu illam : tu autera, ut ducas. Ch. Rem tenes. V 
Pa. Istuc ipsum. Da. Atque istuc ipsum nil pericli est : me vide. 
Pa. Obsecro te quam primum hoc me libera miserum metu. 

Da. Hem! 
Libero : tibi uxorem non dat jam Chremes. Pa Qui scis? 

Da. Scies. 15 

Tuus pater me modo prehendit : ait tibi uxorem dare sese 
Hodie ; item alia multa, quze nunc non est narrandi locus. 
Continuo ad te properans percurro ad foi-um, ut dicam tibi h£ec. 
Ubi te non invenio ibi, escendo in quendam excelsum locum. 
Circumspicio ; nusquam : ibi forte hujus video Byrrhiam. 20 

Rogo : negat vidisse-: mihi molestum : quid agam, cogito. 
Redeunti interea ex ipsa re mi incidit suspicio : hem, 
Paululum opsoni : ipsus tristis : de improviso nuptiae : 
Non cohaerent. Pa. Quorsum nam istuc ? Da. Ego me continuo 

ad Chremem. 
Cum illo advenio : soHtudo ante ostium : jam id gaudeo. 25 

Ch. Recte dicis. Pa. Perge. Da. Maneo : interea introire 

neminem 
Video, exire neminem : matronam nullam in aedibus, 
Nil ornati, nil tumulti : accessi : intro aspexi. Pa. Scio. 
Magnum signum. Da. Num videntur convenire hsec nuptiis ? 
Pa. Non, opinor, Dave. Da. Opinor, narras ? non recte accipis. 30 
Certa res est : etiam puerum inde abiens conspexi Chremi 
Olera ac pisciculos minutos ferre obolo in coenam seni. 
Ch. Liberatus sum hodie, Dave, tua opera. Da. Ac nullus quidem. 



ACTUS II. SCENA III. 15 

Ch. Quid ita ? nempe huic prorsns illam non dat. Da. Ridicu- 

lum caput ! 
Quasi necesse sit, si huic non dat, te iliam uxorem ducere : 35 
Nisi vides, nisi senis amicos oras, ambis. Ch. Bene mones. 
Ibo : etsi hercle saepe jam me spes haec frustrata 'st. Vale. 



ACTUS II. SCENA 111. 
Pamphilus. Davus. 

Pa. Quid igitur sibi volt pater ? cur simulat ? Da. Ego dicam tibi. 
Si id suscenseat nunc, quia non det tibi uxorem Chremes, 
Ipsus sibi esse injurius videatur : neque id injuria : 
Prius, quam tuum, ut sese habeat, animum ad nuptias perspexerit. 
Sed si tu negaris ducere, ibi culpam in te transferet : 5 

Tum illae turbse fient. Pa. Quidvis patiar. Da. Pater est, Pam- 

phile. 
Difiicile 'st : tum hsec sola 'st mulier : dictum ac factum invenerit 
Aliquam causam, quamobrem eiciat oppido. Pa. Eiciat? Da. 

Cito. 
Pa Cedo igitur quid faciam, Dave ? Da. Dic te ductui'um. Pa. 

Hem! Da. Quidest? 
Pa. Egon' dicam ? Da. Cur non ? Pa. Nunquam faciam. 

Da. Ne nega. 10 

Pa. Suadere noh. Da. Ex ea re quid fiat, vide. 
Pa. Ut ab illa excludar, huc concludar. Da. Non ita 'st. 
Nempe hoc sic esse opinor : dicturum patrem, 
Ducas volo hodie uxorem : tu, ducam, inquies : 
Cedo quid jurgabit tecum ? hic reddes omnia, 15 

Quae nunc sunt certa ei consilia, incerta ut sient, 
Sine omni periclo : nam hoc haud dubium 'st, quin Chremes 
Tibi non det gnatam : nec tu ea causa minueris 
Haec, quse facis, ne is mutet suam sententiam. 
Patri dic velle : ut, cum velit, tibi jure irasci non queat. 20 

Nam, quod tu speres, propulsabo facile ; Uxorem his moribus 
Dabit nemo : inveniet inopem potius, quam te corrumpi sinat. 
Sed si te aequo animo ferre accipiet, negligentem feceris : 
AHa otiosus quaeret : interea aUquid acciderit boni. 
Pa. Itan' credis ? Da. Haud dubium id quidem 'st. Pa. Vide 

quo nie inducas. Da. Quin taces ! 25 



16 ANDRIA. 

Pa. Dicam : puenim autem ne resciscat mi esse ex illa, cautio 

est : 
Nam pollicitus sum suscepturum. Da. O facinus audax ! 

Pa. Hanc fidem 
Sibi me obsecravit, qui se sciret non desertum iri, ut darem. 
Da. Curabitur : sed pater adest : cave, te esse tristem sentiat. 



ACTUS II. SCENA IV. 

SiMO. Davus. Pamphilus, 

Si. Reviso quid agant, aut quid captent consili. 

Da. Hic nunc non dubitat, quin te ducturum neges. 

Venit meditatus alicunde ex solo loco : 

Orationem sperat invenisse se, 

Qui difFerat te : proin tu fac apud te ut sies. 5 

Pa. Modo ut possim, Dave. Da. Crede inquam hocmihi, Pam- 

phile, 
Nunquam hodie tecum commutaturum patrem 
Unum esse verbum, si te dices ducere. 



ACTUS II. SCENA V. 

Byrrhia. Simo. Davus. Pamphilus. 

By. Herus me, relictis rebus, jussit Pamphilum 

Hodie observare, ut, quid ageret de nuptiis, 

Scirem : id propterea nunc hunc venientem sequor. 

Ipsum adeo praesto video cum Davo : hoc agam. 

Si. Utrumque adesse video. Da. Hem ! serva. Si. Pam- 

phile. 5 

Da. Quasi de improviso respice ad eum. Pa. Ehem pater. 
Da. Probe. Si. Hodie uxorem ducas, ut dixi, volo. 
By. Nunc nostrse timeo parti, quid hic respondeat. 
Pa. Neque istic, neque alibi tibi erit usquam in me mora. By. 

Hem ! 
Da. Obmutuit. By. Quiddixit? Si. Facis ut te decet, 10 
Cum istuc, quod postulo, impetro cum gratia. 
Da. Sum verus ? By. Herus, quantum audio, uxore excidit. 
Si. I nunc iam intro ; ne in mora, cum opus sit, sies. 



ACTUS II. SCENA VI. 



17 



Pa. Eo. By. Nullane in re esse cuiquam homini fidem ? 

Verum illud verbum 'st, volgo quod dici solet, 15 

Omnes sibi esse melius malle, quam alteri. 

Ego illam vidi : virginem forma bona 

Memini videre : quo aequior sum Pamphilo, 

Si se illam in somiiis, quam illum, amplecti maluit 

Renuntiabo, ut pro hoc malo mihi det malum. 20 

ACTUS II. SCENA VI. 
Davus. Simo. 

Da. Hic nunc me credit aliquam sibi fallaciam 

Portare, et ea me hic restitisse gratia. 

Si. Quid Davus narrat? Da. .^que quicquam nunc quidem. 

Si. Nilne ? hem ! Da. Nil prorsus. Si. Afiqui expectabam 

quidem. 
Da. Prseter spem evenit : sentio : hoc male habet virum. 5 

Si. Potin' es mihi verum dicere ? Da. Nihil facilius. 
Si. Num illi molestae quippiam haec sunt nuptiae, 
Propter hospitai hujusce consuetudinem ? 
Da. Nihil hercle : aut, si adeo, bidui est aut tridui 
Haec solHcitudo : nosti? deinde desinet. 10 

Etenim ipsus eam rem recta reputavit via. 
Si. Laudo. Da. Dum licitum est ei, dumque aetas tvdit, 
Amavit : tum id clam ; cavit, ne unquam infamiae 
Ea res sibi esset, ut virum fortem decet : 

Nunc uxore opus est : animum ad uxorem appulit. 1 5 

Si. Subtristis visus 'st esse aliquantillum mihi. 
Da. Nihil propter hanc rem : sed est, quod succenset tibi. 
Si. Quidnam 'st? Da. Puerile 'st. Si. Quid est? Da. 

Nihil. Si. Quin dic, quid est. 
Da. Ait nimium parce facere svuntum. Si. Mene? Da. Te. 
Vix, inquit, drachmis est opsonatum decem : 20 

Num filio videtur uxorem dare ? 
Quem, inquit, vocabo ad coenam meorum aequalium 
Potissimum nunc ? et, quod dicendum hic siet, 
Tu quoque perparce nimium : non laudo. Si. Tace. 
Da. Commovi. Si. Ego, istaec recte ut fiant, videro. 25 

Quid hoc rei est ? quid hic volt veterator sibi ? 
Nam si liic mali est quicquam, illic huic rei est caput. 



18 ANDRIA. 

ACTUS III. SCENA I. 

Mysis. SiMo. Davus. Lesbia. Glycerium. 

My. Ita pol quidem res est, ut dixti, Lesbia : 

Fidelem haud ferme mulieri invenias vii-um. 

Si. Ab Andria 'st ancilla hsec : quid narras ( Da. Ita *st. 

My. Sed hic Pamphilus. Si. Quid dicit? My. Firmavit 

fidem. Si. Hem. 
Da. Utinam aut hic svirdus, aut hsec muta facta sit. 5 

My. Nam quod peperisset, jussit tolli. Si. O Jupite ! 
Quid ego audio ? actum 'st, siquidem haec vera prasdicat. 
Le. Bonum ingenium narras adulescentis. My. Optumum. 
Sed sequere me intro, ne in mora iUi sis. Le. Sequor. 
Da. Quod remedium nunc huic malo inveniam ? Si. Quid hoc ? 10 
Adeone est demens ? ex peregrina ? jam scio, ah ! 
Vix tandem sensi stoUdus. Da. Quid liic sensisse ait ? 
Si. Haec primum affertur jam mihi ab hoc fallacia 
Hanc simulant parere, quo Chremetem absterreant. 
(iL. Juno Lucina fer opem, serva me, obsecro. 15 

Si. Hui, tam cito ? ridiculum : postquam ante ostium 
Me audivit stare, approperat : non sat commode 
Divisa sunt temporibus tibi, Dave, haec. Da. Mihin' ? 
St. Num immemores discipuli ? Da. Ego quid narres nescio. 
Si. Hiccine me si imparatum in veris nuptiis 20 

Adortus esset, quos me ludos redderet ? 
Nunc hujus periclo fit, ego in portu navigo. 



ACTUS IIL SCENA II. 

Lesbia. Simo. Davus. 

Le. Adhuc, Archylis, quse adsolent qugeque oportet 

Signa esse ad salutem, omnia huic esse video. 

Nunc primum fac istsec lavet : post deinde, 

Quod jussi ei dari bibere, et quantum imperavi, 

Date : mox ego huc revertor. 5 

Per ecastor scitus puer est natus Pamphilo. 

Deos quaeso, ut sit superstes, quandoquidem ipse 'st ingenio bono ; 

Cumque huic est veritus optumae adulescenti, facere injuriam. 



ACTUS III. SCENA II. 19 

Si. Vel hoc quis non credat, qui te norit, abs te esse ortuni? 

Da. Quidnam id est ? 
Sr. Non imperabat coram, quid opus facto esset puerperas : 10 
Sed postquam egressa 'st, illis, quae sunt intus, clamat de via. 
O Dave, itan' contemnor abs te ? aut itane tandem idoneus 
Tibi videor esse, quem tam aperte fallere incipias dolis ? 
Saltem accurate : ut metui videar certe, si resciverim. 
Da. Certe hercle nunc hic se ipsus fallit,.*haud ego. Si. Edixin* 

tibi, 15 

Interminatus sum, ne faceres ? num veritus 's ? quid retulit ? 
Credon' tibi hoc nunc, peperisse hanc e Pamphilo ? 
Da. Teneo, quid erret ; et quid agam habeo. Si. Quid taces ? 
Da, Quid credas ? quasi non tibi renunciata sint haec, sic fore. 
Si. Min' quisquam ? Da. Eho an tute intellexti hoc assimulari ? 

Si. Irrideor. 20 

Da. Renunciatum 'st : nam qui tibi isthaec incidit suspicio ? 
Si. Qui ? quia te noram. Da. Quasi tu dicas, factum id consi- 

lio meo. 
Si. Ccrte enim scio. Da. Non satis me pernosti etiam, qualis 

sim, Simo. 
Sj. Egone te ? Da. Sed, si quid narrare occoepi, continuo dari 
Tibi verba censes falso : itaque hercle nil jam muttire audeo. 25 
Si. Hoc ego scio unum, neminem peperisse hic. Da. Intellexti. 
Sed nihilo secius mox puerum huc deferent ante ostium. 
Id ego jam nunc tibi, here, renuncio futurum, ut sis sciens. 
Ne tu hoc posterius dicas Davi factum consiHo aut dohs. 
Prorsus a me opinionem hanc tuam esse ego amotam volo. 30 
Si. Unde id scis ? Da. Audivi, et credo : multa concurrunt 

simul, 
Qui conjecturam hanc nunc facio: jam primum haec se e Pam- 

philo 
(}ravidam dixit esse : inventum est falsum : ntmc, postquam videt 
Nuptias domi apparari, missa 'st ancilla illico 
Obstetricem arcessitum ad eam, et puerum ut afferret simul 35 
Hoc ni fit, tu puerum ut videas, nil moventur nuptise. 
Si. Quid ais ? ubi intellexeras 

Id consilium capere, cur non dixti extemplo Pamphilo ? 
Da. Quis igitur eum ab illa abstraxit, nisi ego ? nam omnes nos 

quidem 
Scimus, quam misere hanc amarit : nimc sibi uxorem expetit. 40 



SO ANDRIA. 

Postremo id milii da negoti : tu tamen idem has nuptias 

Perge facere ita, ut facis : et id spero adjuturos Deos. 

Si. Immo abi intro : ibi me opperire, et, quod parato opus est, 



Non impulit me, haec imnc omnino ut crederem : 

Atque haud scio, an quae dixit sint vera omnia : 45 

Sed parvi pendo : illud mi multo maxumum 'st, 

Quod mihi polKcitus 'st ipse gnatus : nvinc Chremen 

Conveniam : orabo gnato uxorem : id si impetro, 

Quid alias malim, quam hodie, has fieri nuptias ? 

Nam gnatus quod polHcitus 'st, haud dubium 'st mihi, 50 

Si noHt, quin eum merito possim cogere. 

Atque adeo in ipso tempore eccum ipsum Chremen. 



ACTUS III. SCENA III. 

SiMo. Chremes. 

Si. Jubeo Chremetem. Ch. O ! te ipsum quaerebam. Si. Et 

ego te. Ch. Optato advenis. 
AUquot me adierunt, ex te auditmn qui aibant, hodie filiam 
Meam nubere tuo gnato : id viso, tun', an illi insaniant. 
Si. Ausculta paucis: et, quid te ego vehm, et, quod tu quaeris, scies. 
Ch. Ausculto : loquere quid velis. 5 

Si. Per te ego Deos oro, et nostram amicitiam, Chreme, 
Quae incepta a parvis cum aetate accrevit simul, 
Perque unicam gnatam tuam, et gnatum meum, 
Cujus tibi potestas summa servandi datur, 

Ut me adjuves in hac re : atque ita uti nuptiae 10 

Fuerant futurse, fiant. Ch. Ah, ne me obsecra : 
Quasi hoc te orando a me impetrare oporteat. 
AKum esse censes nunc me, atque oKm, cum dabam : 
Si in rem 'st utrique ut fiant, arcessi jube. 

Sed si ex ea re plus maK 'st quam commodi 15 

Utrique, id oro te, in commune ut consulas, 
Quasi iUa tua sit, Pamphilique ego sim pater. 
Si. Immo ita volo, itaque postulo, ut fiat, Chreme : 
Neque postulem abs te, ni ipsa res moneat. Ch. Quid est ? 
Si. Irae sunt inter Glycerium et gnatum. Ch. Audio. 20 

Si. Ita magnse, ut sperem, posse avelK. Ch. Fabulge. 



ACTUS III. SCEXA IV. 



n 



Si. Profecto sic est. Ch. Sic hercle, ut dicam tibi : 

Amantium irse, amoris integratio. Si. Hem ! 

Id te oro, ut ante eamus : dirai tempus datur, 

Dumque ejus lubido occlusa 'st contumeliis, 25 

Prius quam hanun scelera et lacrumae confictae dolis 

Redducunt^animum eegrotum ad misericordiam, 

Uxorem demus : spero consuetudine et 

Conjugio liberali devinctum, Chreme, 

Dein facUe ex illis sese emersurum malis. 30 

Ch. Tibi ita hoc videtur : at ego non posse arbitror 

Neque illum hanc perpetuo habere, neque me perpeti. 

Si. Qui scis ergo istuc, nisi periclum feceris ? 

Ch. At istuc periclum in filia fieri, grave est. 

Si. Nempe incommoditas denique huc omnis redit : 35 

Si eveniat, quod Di prohibeant, discessio. 

At si corrigitur, quot commoditates vide : 

Principio, amico fiUum restitueris : 

Tibi generum firmum, et fihae invenias virum. 

Ch. Quid istic ? si ita istuc anunum induxti esse utile, 40 

Nolo tibi uUum commodum in me claudier. 

Si. Merito te semper maxumi feci, Chreme. 

( 'n. Sed quid ais ? Si. Quid ? Ch. Qui scis eos nunc discor- 

dare inter se ? 
Si. Ipsus mihi Davos, qui intumus 'st eorum consiUis, dixit : 
Et is mihi suadet, nuptias, quantum queam, ut maturem. 45 

Num censes faceret, fihum nisi sciret eadem haec velle ? 
Tute adeo jam ejus verba audies : heus, evocate huc Davom. 
Atque eccum : video ipsum foras exire. 



ACTUS III. SCENA IV. 

Davus. Simo. Chremes. 

Da. Ad te ibam. Si. Quidnam est ? 
Da. Cur uxor non arcessitur ? iam advesperascit. Si. Audin' 

tuillum? 
Ego dudum non nU veritus sum abs te, Dave, ne faceres idem, 
Quod volgus servorum solet, doUs ut me deluderes : 
Propterea quod amat fiUus. Da. Egon' istuc facerem ? Si. 

Credidi : 



^2 ANDRIA. 

Idque adeo metuens vos celavi, quod nunc dicam. Da. Quid ? 

Sr. Scies : 
Nam propemodiun habeo jam fidem. Da. Tandem cognosti qui 

siem ? 
Si. Non fuerant nuptiae futurae. Da. Quid ? non ? Si. Sed 

ea gratia 
Simulavi, vos ut pertentarem. Da. Quid ais ? Si. Sic res est. 

Da. Vide, 
Nunquam istuc ego quivi intelligere : vah ! consilium caUidiun. 10 
Si. Hoc audi : ut hinc te introire jussi, opportune hic fit mi ob- 

viam. Da. Hem ! 
Numnam periimus? Si. Narro huic, quaJ tu dudum narrasti 

mihi. 
Da. Quidnam audiam ? Si. Gnatam ut det oro, vixque id exoro. 

Da. Occidi. Si. Hem ! 
Quid dixisti ? Da. Optume inquam factum ! Si. Nunc per 

hunc nulla 'st mora, 
Ch. Domum modo ibo : Mt apparetur, dicam : atque huc renun- 

tio. 15 

Si. Nunc te oro, Dave, quoniam solus mi efFecisti has nuptias. 
Da. Ego vero solus. Si. Corrigere mi gnatum porro enitere. 
Da. Faciam herclc sedulo. Si. Potes nunc, dum animus irri- 

tatus est. 
Da. Quiescas. Si. Age igitur, ubi nunc est ipsus ? Da. Mi- 

rum, ni domi est. 
Si. Ibo ad eum : atque eadein haec, quae tibi dixi, dicam itidem 

iUi. Da. NuUus sum. 20 

Quid causae est, quin hinc in pistrinum recta proficiscar via ? 
Nihil est preci loci rehctum ; jam perturbavi omnia . 
Herum fefelli : in nuptias conjeci herilem fiUum ; 
Feci hodie ut fierent, insperante hoc, atque invito Pamphilo : hem 
Astutias ! quod si quiessem, nihil evenisset maU. 25 

Sed eccum video ipsum : occidi. 
Utinam mihi esset aUquid hic, quo nunc me praecipitem darem. 

ACTUS III. SCENA V. 
Pamphilus. Davus. 

Pa. Ubi iUic est scelus, qui me hodie — ? perii : atque hoc con- ' 
fiteor jure 



ACTUS IV. SCENA I. S3 

Mi obtigisse ; quandoquidem tara iners, tam nulli consili sum : 

Servon' fortunas meas me commisisse futili ? 

Ego pretium ob stultitiam fero : sed inultum id nunquam a me 

auferet. 
Da. Posthac incolumem sat scio fore me, nunc si hoc devito ma- 

lum. 5 

Pa. Nam quid ego nunc dicam patri ? negabon' velle me, modo 
Qui sum pollicitus ducere ? qua fiducia id facere audeam ? 
Nec, quid nunc me faciam, scio. Da. Nec me quidem, atque id 

ago sedulo. 
Dicam ahquid me inventurum, ut huic malo aliquam producam 

moram. 
Pa. Oh ! Da. Visus sum ! Pa. Ehodum, bone vir, quid agis ? 

viden' me consiliis tuis 10 

Miserum impeditum esse ? Da. At jam expediam. Pa. Expe- 

dies ? Da. Certe, Pamphile. 
Pa. Nempe ut modo. Da. Immo melius spero. Pa. Oh, tibi 

ego ut credam, furcifer ? 
Tu rem impeditam et perditam restituas ? hem ! quo fretus sim, 
Qui me hodie ex tranquillissima re conjecisti in nuptias. 
Annon dixi esse hoc futurum ? Da. Dixti. Pa. Quid meri- 

tus's? Da. Crucem. 15 

Sed sine paulukiin ad me redeam : jam aliquid dispiciam. Pa. 

Hei mihi ! 
Cum non habeo spatium, ut de te sumam supplicium, ut volo : 
Namque hoc tempus, praecavere mihi me, haud te ulcisci, sinit. 



ACTUS IV. SCENA I. 

Charinus. Pamphilus. Davus. 

Cii. Hoccine credibile, aut memorabile ; 

Tanta vecordia innata cuiquam ut siet, 

Ut malis gaudeant, atque ex incommodis 

Alterius sua ut comparent commoda ? ah ! 

Idne est verum ? immo id est genus hominum pessumum, in 

Denegando modo quis pudor paulum adest : 

Post, ubi tempus promissa jam perfici, 

Tum coacti necessario se aperiunt : 

Et timent : et tamen res premit denegare 



24 ANDRIA. 

Ibi tum eonim impudentissima oratio est, 10 

Quis tu es ? quis mihi es ? 

Cur meam tibi ? lieus, 

Proxumus sum egomet mihi. 

Attamen, ubi fides ? si roges, non pudent hic, 

Ubi opus 'st : illic, ubi nil opus 'st, ibi verentur. 15 

Sed quid agam ? adeamne ad eum, et cum eo injuriam hanc ex- 

postulem ? 
Ingeram mala multa? atque aliquis dicat, Nil promoveris: 
Multum. Molestus certe ei fuero, atque animo morem gessero. 
Pa. Charine, et me et te imprudens, nisi quid Di respiciunt, per- 

didi. 
Ch. Itane imprudens ? tandem inventa 'st causa : solvisti fidem. 20 
Pa. Quid tandem ? Ch. Etiam nunc me ducere istis dictis pos- 

tulas? 
Pa. Quid istuc est ? Ch. Postquam me amare dixi, complacita 'st 

tibi. 
Heu me miserum ! qui tuum animum ex animo spectavi meo. 
Pa. Falsus es. Ch. Non satis tibi esse hoc solidum visum 'st gau- 

dium ; 
Nisi me lactasses amantem, et falsa spe produceres. 25 

Habeas. Pa. Habeam ? ah ! nescis quantis in malis verser miser ; 
Quantasque hic suis consiliis mihi confecit solicitudines 
Meus carnufex. Ca. Quid istuc tam mirum, de te si exemplum 

capit ? 
Pa. Haud istuc dicas, si cognoris vel me vel amorem meum, 
Ch. Scio : cum patre altercasti dudum : et is nunc propterea 

tibi 30 

Succenset : nec te quivit hodie cogere, illam ut duceres. 
Pa. Immo etiam, quo tu minus scis aerumnas meas, 
Hse nuptiae non apparabantur mihi : 
Nec postulabat nunc quisquam uxorem dare. 
Ch. Scio : tu coactus tua voluntate es. Pa. Mane : 35 

Nondum etiam scis. Ch. Scio equidem ducturum esse te. 
Pa. Cur me enicas ? hoc audi : nunquam destitit 
Instare, ut dicerem me ducturum patri ; 
Suadere, orare, usque adeo donec perpulit. 
Ch. Quis homo istuc ? Pa. Davos. Ch. Davos ? Pa. Jntertur- 

bat. Ch. Quamobrem ? Pa. Nescio, 40 

Nisi mihi Deos satis fuisse iratos, qui auscultaverim. 



ACTUS IV. SCENA II. 25 

Ch. Factum est hoc, Dave ? Da. Factum est. Ch. Hem ! Quid 

ais scelus ? 
At tibi Di dignum factis exitium duint. 
Eho, dic mihi, si omnes hunc conjectum in nuptias 
Inimici vellent ; quod, ni hoc, consilium darent ? 45 

Da. Deceptus sum, at non defetigatus. Cu. Scio. 
Da. Hac non successit, alia aggrediemur via. 
Nisi si id putas, quia primo processit parum, 
Nx)n posse jam ad salutem converti hoc malum. 
Pa. Immo etiam : nam satis credo, si advigilaveris, 50 

Ex unis geminas mihi conficies nuptias. 
Da. Ego, Pamphile, hoc tibi pro servitio debeo, 
Conari manibus, pedibus, noctesque et dies, 
Capitis periclum adire, dum prosim tibi : 

Tuum'st, si quid praeter spem evenit, mi ignoscere. 55 

Parum succedit quod ago : at facio sedulo. 
Vel melius tute reperi, me missum face. 
Pa. Cupio : restitue quem a me accepisti locum. 
Da. Faciam. Pa. At jam hoc opus est. Da. Hem ! sed 

mane ; concrepuit a Glycerio ostium. 
Pa. Nihil ad te. Da. Qusero. Pa. Hem ! nuncne demiun ? 

Da. At jam hoc tibi inventiun dabo. 60 



ACTUS IV. SCENA II. 

Mysis. Pamphilus. Charinus. Davus. 

My. Jam, ubi ubi erit, inventum tibi curabo, et mecum adductum 

Tuum Pamphilum : tu modo, anime mi, noH te macerare. 

Pa. Mysis. My. Quisest^hem! Pamphile, optume te mihi 

ofFers. Pa. Quid est ? 
My. Orare jussit, si se ames, hera, jam ut ad sese venias : 
Videre ait te cupere. Pa. Vah ! perii : hoc malum integrascit. 5 
Siccine me atque illam opera tua nimc miseros solicitarier ? 
Nam idcirco arcessor, nuptias quod mi apparari sensit. 
Ch. Quibus quidem quam facile potuerat quiesci, si hic quiesset. 
Da. Age, si hic nou insanit satis sua sponte, instiga. My. Atque 

edepol 
Ea res est : proptereaque nunc misera in mcerore est. Pa. 

Mysis, 10 

c 



26 ANDllIA. 

Per omnes tibi adjuro Deos, nunquam eam me desertunmi j 
Non, si capiundos mihi sciam esse inimicos omnes homines. 
Hanc mi expetivi, contigit : conveniunt mores : valeant, 
Qui inter nos discidium volunt : hanc, nisi mors, mi adimet nemo. 
My. Resipisco. Pa. Non Apollinis magis venun, atque hoc 

responsxmi est. 15 

Si poterit fieri, ut ne pater per me stetisse credat, 
Quo minus hse fierent nuptise, volo : sed si id non poterit, 
Id faciam, in procUvi quod est, per me stetisse ut credat. 
Quis videor? Ch. Miser, seque atque ego. Da. Consiliuim 

quaero. Ch. Fortis 's; 
Si quid conere. Da. Hoc ego tibi profecto eftectum reddam. 20 
Pa. Jam hoc opus est. Da. Quin jam habeo. Ch. Quid est ? 

Da. Huic, non tibi habeo, ne erres. 
Ch. Sat habeo. Pa. Qviid facies ? cedo. Da. Dies mi hic ut 

satis sit vereor 
Ad agendum : ne vacuum esse me nunc ad narrandum credas : 
Proinde hinc vos amohmini : nam mi impedimento estis. 
Pa. Ego hanc visam. Da. Quid tu ? quo hinc te agis ? Ch. 

Verum vis dicam ? Da. Immo etiam : 25 

Narrationis incipit mi initium. Ch. Quid me fiet ? 
Da. Eho tu impudens, non satis habes, quod tibi dieculam addo, 
Quantum huic promoveo nuptias ? Ch. Dave, at tamen. Da. 

Quid ergo ? 
Ch. Ut ducam. Da. Ridiculum. Ch. Huc face ad me ve- 

nias, si quid poteris. 
Da. Quid veniam? nil habeo. Ch. At tamen siquid. — Da. 

Age, veniam. Ch. Si quid ; 30 

Domi ero. Da. Tu, Mysis, dum exeo, parumper opperire hic. 
My. Quapropter? Da. Ita facto est opus. My. Matura. 

Da. Jam, inquam, hic adero. 



ACTUS IV. SCENA III. 
Mysis. Davus. 
My. Nilne esse proprium cuiquam ? Di vostrara fidem ! 
Summvmi bonum esse herse putabam hunc Pamphilum, 
Amicum, amatorem, virum in quovis loco 
Paratum : vermn ex eo nunc misera quem capit 



ACTUS IV. SCENA IV. 27 

Laborem ? facile hic plus mali est, quam illic boni. 5 

Sed Davos exit : mi homo, quid istuc obsecro'st ? 

Quo portas puerum ? Da. Mysis, inmc opus est tua 

Mihi ad hanc rem expromta malitia atque astutia. 

My. Quidnam incepturus' 's ? Da. Accipe a me hunc ocyus. 

Atque ante nostram januam appone. Mv. Obsecro, 10 

Humine ? Da. Ex ara hinc sume verbenas tibi, 

Atque eas substerne. My. Quamobrem id tute non facis ? 

Da. Quia si forte opus sit ad herum jurato mihi 

Non apposuisse, ut liquido possim. My. Intelligo : 

Nova nunc religio in te istsec incessit, cedo. 15 

Da. Move ocyus te, ut quid agam porro, intelligas. 

Pro Jupiter ! My. Quid est ? Da. Sponsae pater intervenit. 

Repudio quod consiUum primum intenderam. 

My. Nescio quid narres. Da. Ego quoque hinc ab dextera 

Venire me assimulabo : tu, ut subservias 20 

Orationi, utcumque opus sit, vei-bis vide. 

My. Ego, quid agas, nihil intelligo : sed, si quid est, 

Quod mea opera opus sit vobis, ut tu plus vides, 

Manebo, ne quod vostrum remorer commodum. 



ACTUS IV. SCENA IV. 

Chremes. Mysis. Davus. 

Ch. Revertor, postquam quae opus fuere ad nuptias 

Gnatae paravi, ut jubeam arcessi : sed quid hoc ? 

Puer hercle'st : mulier, tu apposuisti hunc ? My. Ubi illic est ? 

Ch. Non mihi respondes ? My. Nusquam est : vae misera? mihi, 

Reliquit me homo, atque abiit. Da. Di vostram fidern, 

Quid turbae apud forum'st ? quid illic hominum litigant ? 

Tum annona cara'st : quid dicam aliud, nescio. 

My. Cur tu, obsecro, hic me solam ? Da. Hem ! quse haec est 

fabula ? 
Eho, Mysis, puer hic unde est ? quisve huc attulit ? 
My. Satin' sanus 's, qui me id rogites ? Da. Quem ego igitur 

rogem? 10 

Qui hic neminem alium videam. Ch. Miror, unde sit. 
Da. Dicturan' quod rogo ? My. Au. Da. Concede ad dexteram. 
My. Deliras : non tute ipse ? Da. Verbum unum mihi 
c 2 



28 ' ANDRIA. 

Prsetereaquam quod te rogo faxis, cave. 

My. Male dicis. Da. Unde'st? dic clare. My. A nobis. 

Da. Ah, ah, he! 15 

Mirum vero, impudenter mulier si facit 
Meretrix. Ch. Ab Andria est haec, quantum intelligo. 
Da. Adeon' videmur vobis esse idonei, 
In quibus sic illudatis ? Ch. Veni in tempore. 
Da. Propera adeo puerum tollere hinc ab janua : 20 

Mane : cave quoquam ex istoc excessis loco. 
My. Di te eradicent : ita me miseram territas. 
Da. Tibi dico ego, annon ? My. Quid vis ? Da. At etiam rogas .' 
Cedo, cujum puerum hic apposuisti ? dic mihi. 
My. Tu nescis ? Da. Mitte id, quod scio : dic, quod rogo. 25 
My. Vestri. Da. Cujus ? nostri ? My. Pamphili. Da. Hem ! 

quid? Pamphili? 
My. Eho, annon est ? Ch. Recte ego semper fugi has nuptias. 
Da. O facinus animadvertendum. My. Quid clamitas ? 
Da. Quemne ego heri vidi ad vos afferri vesperi ? 
My. O hominem audacem ! Da. Verum : vidi Cantharam 30 
SufFarcinatam. My. Dis pol habeo gratiam, 
Cum in pariundo aliquot affuerunt liberae. 
Da. Nae illa illum haud novit, cujus causa haec incipit. 
Chremes, si positum puerum ante aedes viderit, 
Suam gnatam non dabit : tanto hercle magis dabit. 35 

Ch. Non hercle faciet. Da. Nunc adeo, ut tu sis sciens, 
Nisi puerum tollis, jam ego hunc in mediam viam 
Provolvam : teque ibidem pervolvam in luto. 
My. Tu pol, homo, non es sobrius. Da. Fallacia 
Alia aliam trudit : jam susurrari audio, 40 

Civem Atticam esse hanc. Ch. Hem ! Da. Coactus legibus 
Eam uxorem ducet. My. Eho, obsecro, an non civis est? 
Ch. Jocularium in malum insciens paene incidi. 
Da. Quis hic loquitur ? O Chreme, per tempus advenis : 
Ausculta. Ch. Audivi jam omnia. Da. Ah, ne tu omnia ! 45 
Ch. Audivi, inquam, a principio. Da. Audistin', obsecro ? hem 
Scelera ! hanc jam oportet in cruciatum hinc abripi. 
Hic est ille : non te credas Davom ludere. 
My. Me miseram ! nil pol falsi dixi, mi senex. 
Ch. Novi omnem rem : est Simo intus ? Da. Est. My. Ne 

me attigas, 50 



ACTUS IV. SCENA V. 29 

Sceleste, si pol Glycerio non omnia haec. 

Da. Eho, inepta, nescis quid sit actum ? My. Qui sciam ? 

Da. Hic socer est : alio pacto haud poterat fieri, 

Ut sciret haec, quae voluimus. My. Praediceres. 

Da. Paulum interesse censes, ex animo omnia, 55 

Ut fert natura, facias, an de industria ? 



ACTUS IV. SCENA V. 

Crito. Mysis. Davus. 

Cr. In hac habitasse platea dictum'st Chrysidem, 

Quae sibi inhoneste optavit parere hic divitias, 

Potius, quam honeste in patria pauper viveret : 

Ejus morte ea ad me lege redierunt bona. 

Sed quos perconter video : salvete. My. Obsecro, 5 

Quem video ? estne hic Crito, sobrinus Chrysidis ? 

Is est. Cr. O Mysis, salve. My. Salvos sis Crito. 

Cr. Itan' Chrysis ? hem ! My. Nos pol quidem miseras perdidit. 

Cr. Quid vos, quo pacto hic ? satine recte ? My. Nosne ? sic 

Ut quimus, aiunt; quando, ut volumus, non Hcet. 10 

Cr. Quid Glycerium ? jam hic suos parentes repperit ? 

My. Utinam ! Cr. An nondum etiam ? haud auspicato huc me 

attuli : 
Nam pol, si id scissem, nunquam huc tetulissem pedem : 
Semper enim dicta est esse haec atque habita est soror : 
Quae ilHus fuerunt, possidet : nunc me hospitem 15 

Lites sequi, quam id mihi sit facile atque utile, 
AUorum exempla commonent : simul arbitror, 
Jam esse ahquem amicum et defensorem ei : nam fere 
Grandiuscula jam profecta'st illinc : clamitent, 
Me sycophantam : haereditatem persequi, 20 

Mendicum : tura, ipsam despoliare non lubet. 
My. O optume hospes, pol, Crito, antiquum obtines. 
Cr. Duc me ad eam : quando huc veni, ut videam. My. Max- 

ume. 
Da. Sequar hos : nolo me in tempore hoc videat senex. 



dK) ANDKIA. 

ACTUS V. SCENA I. 

Chremes. Simo. 

Ch. Satis jam, satis Simo, spectata erga te amicitia 'st mea : 

Satis pericli incepi adire : orandi jam finem face. 

Durn studeo obsequi tibi, paene illusi vitam filiae. 

Si. Immo enim nunc cum maxume abs te postulo atque oro, 

Chreme, 
Ut beneficium verbis initum dudum, nunc re comprobes. 5 

Ch. Vide quam iniquus sis prae studio : dum id efficias, quod 

cupis, 
Neque modum benignitatis, neque quid me ores, cogitas : 
Nam si cogites, remittas jam me onerare injuriis. 
Si. Quibus ? Ch. At rogitas ? perpulisti me, ut homini adules- 

centulo, 
In alio occupato amore, abhorrenti ab re uxoria, 10 

Filiam darem in seditionem, atque in incertas nuptias ; 
Ejus labore atque ejus dolore gnato ut medicarer tuo : 
Impetrasti : incepi : dum res tetulit : nunc non fert : feras. 
Illam hinc civem esse aiunt, puer est natus : nos missos face. 
Si. Per ego te Deos oro, ut ne illis animum inducas credere, 15 
Quibus id maxmne utile'st, illum esse quam deterrimvim. 
Nuptiarum gratia ha?c sunt ficta atque incepta omnia. 
Ubi ea causa, quamobrem haec faciunt, erit ademta his, desinent. 
Ch. Erras : cum Davo egomet vidi jurgantem ancillam. Si. Scio. 
Ch. Vero voltu ; cum ibi me adesse neuter tum prsesenserat, 20 
Si. Credo ; et id facturas Davos dudum prsedixit mihi : 
Et nescio quid tibi sum oblitus hodie, ac volui, dicere. 



ACTUS V. SCENA II. 
Davus. Chremes. Simo. Dromo. 

Da. Animo nunc iam otioso esse impero. Ch. Hem Davom 

tibi. 
Si. Unde egreditur ? Da. Meo prsesidio atque hospitis. Si. Quid 

illud mali est ? 
Da. Ego commodiorem hominem, adventum, tempus, non vidi, | 

Si. Scelus, 



ACTUS V. SCENA II. 31 

Qxiemnam hic laudat ? Da. Omnis res est jam in vado. Si. Cesso 

alloqui ? 
Da. Herus est : quid agam ? Si. O salve, bone vir ! Da. Ehem, 

Simo! O noster Chreme ! 5 

Omnia apparata jam sunt intus. Si. Curasti probe. 
Da. Ubi voles, arcesse. Si. Bene sane : id enimvero hinc nunc 

abest. 
Etiam tu hoc responde, quid istic tibi negoti 'st ? Da. Mihin' ? 

Si. Ita. 
Da. Mihi? Si. Tibi ergo. Da. Modo ego introivi. Si. 

Quasi ego quam dudum rogem. 
Da. Cum tuo gnato una. Si. Anne est intus Pamphilus ? cru- 

cior miser. 10 

Eho, non tu dixti esse inter eos inimicitias, camufex ? 
Da. Sunt. Si. Cur igitur hic est ? Ch. Quid illimi censes ? 

cum illa litigat. 
Da. Immo vero indignum, Chreme, jam facinus faxo ex me 

audies. 
Nescio, qm senex modo venit : ellum, confidens, catus : 
Cum faciem videas, videtur esse quantivis preti : 15 

Tristis severitas inest in voltu, atque in verbis fidee. 
Si. Quidnam apportas? Da. Nil equidem, nisi quod illum 

audivi dicere. 
Si. Quid ait tandem ? Da. Glycerium se scire civem esse Atti- 

. cam. Si. Hem, 
Dromo, Dromo. Dr. Quid est? Si. Dromo. Da. Audi. 

Si. Verbum si addideris — Dromo. 
Da. Audi, obsecro. Dr. Quid vis ? Si. Sublimem hunc intro 

rape, quantum potes. 20 

Dr. Quem? Si. Davom. Da. Quamobrem? Si. Quia 

lubet : rape inquam. Da. Quid feci ? Si. Rape. 
Da. Si quicquam invenies me raentitum, occidito. Si. Nihil 

audio. 
Ego jam te commotum reddam. Da. Tamen etsi hoc verum 

est? Si. Tamen. 
Cura asservandum vinctum : atque audin' ? quadrupedem con- 

stringito. 
Age nunc iam : ego pol hodie, si vivo, tibi 25 

Ostendam, herum quid sit pericli fallere, 
Et illi, patrem. Ch. Ah ! ne seevi tantopere. Si. O Chreme, 



32 ANDRIA. 

Pietatem gnati ! nonne te miseret mei ? 

Tantum laborem capere ob talem filium ? 

Age, Pamphile : exi, Pamphile : ecq\iid te pudet ? 30 



ACTUS V. SCENA III. 

Pamphilus. Simo. Chremes. 

Pa. Quis me volt? perii, pater est. Si Quid ais, omnium? 

Ch. Ah, 
Rem potius ipsam dic, ac mitte male loqui. 
Si. Quasi quicquam in hunc jam gravius dici possiet. 
Ain' tandem, civig Glycerium 'st ? Pa. Ita prsedicant. 
Si. Ita praedicant ? O ingentem confidentiam : 5 

Num cogitat quid dicat ? num facti piget ? 
Num ejus color pudoris signum usquam indicat ? 
Adeo impotenti esse animo, ut praeter civium 
Morem atque legem, et sui voluntatem patris, 
Tamen hanc habere studeat cum summo probro ? 10 

Pa. Me miserum ! Si. Hem ! modone id demirni sensti, Pam- 

phile? 
Olim istuc, olim, cum ita animum induxti tuum, 
Quod cuperes, aUquo pacto efficiundum tibi : 
Eodem die istuc verbum vere in te accidit. 

Sed quid ego me autem excrucio? cur me macero ? 15 

Cur meam senectutem hujus solicito amentia ? 
An ut pro hujus peccatis ego supplicium sufieram ? 
Immo habeat, valeat, vivat cum illa. Pa. Mi pater. 
Si. Quid mi pater ? quasi tu hujus indigeas patris. 
Domus, uxor, liberi inventi, invito patre. 20 

Adducti, qui illam civem hinc dicant : viceris. 
Pa. Pater, licetne pauca? Si. Quid dices mihi? 
Ch. Tamen, Simo, audi. Si. Egon' audiam ? quid ego audiam, 
Chreme ? Ch. At tamen dicat sine. Si. Age dicat : sino. 
Pa. Ego me amare hanc fateor : si id peccare est, fateor id 

quoque. 25 

Tibi, pater, me dedo : quidvis oneris impone : impera : 
Vis me uxorem ducere ? hanc vis mittere ? ut potero, feram. 
Hoc modo te obsecro, ut ne credas a me allegatimi hunc senem : 
Sine me expurgem, atque illum huc coram adducam. Si. Ad- 

ducas ! Pa. Sine, pater. 



ACTUS V. SCENA IV. 33 

Ch. iEquum postulat : da veniam. Pa. Sine te hoc exorem. 
Si. Sino. 30 

Quidvis cupio, dum ne ab hoc me falli comperiar, Chreme. 
Ch. Pro peccato magno pavilum .supplici satis est patri. 



ACTUS V. SCENA IV. 

Crito. Chremes. Simo. Pamphilus. 

Cr. Mitte orare : una harum quaevis causa me ut faciam monet, 

Vel tu, vel quod verum est, vel quod ipsi cupio Glycerio. 

Ch. Andrium ego Critonem video ? certe is est. Cr. Salvos sis, 

Chreme. 
Ch. Quid tu Athenas insolens? Cr. Evenit: sed hiccine'st 

Simo? 
Ch. Hic. Cr. Simo, men' quaeris ? Si. Eho, tu Glycerium 

hinc, civem esse ais ? 5 

Cr. Tu negas ? Si. Itane huc paratus advenis ? Cr. Qua re ? 

Si. Rogas? 
Tune impune haec facias ? tune hic homines adulescentulos 
Imperitos rerum, eductos libere, in fraudem ilUcis 
Solicitando, et pollicitando eorum animos lactas ? Cr. Sanim' es ? 
Si. Ac meretricios amores nuptiis conglutinas? 10 

Pa. Perii : metuo, ut substet hospes. Ch. Si, Simo, himc noris 

satis, 
Non ita arbitrere : bonus est hic vir. Si. Hic vir sit bonus ? 
Itane attemperate evenit, hodie in ipsis nuptiis 
Ut veniret, antehac nunquam ? est vero huic credendum, Chreme ? 
Pa. Ni metuam patrem, habeo pro illa re, illum quod moneam 

probe. 15 

Si. Sycophanta. Cr. Hem ! Ch. Sic, Crito, est hic : mitte. 

Cr. Videat, qui siet. 
Si mihi perget quae volt dicere, ea, quse non volt, audiet. 
Ego istaec moveo, aut curo? non tu tuum malum aequo animo 

feres ? 
Nam, ego quse dico, vera an falsa audierim, jam sciri potest. 
Atticus quidam oHm, navi fracta, ad Andrum ejectus est, 20 

Et istsec una parva virgo : tum ille egens forte appHcat 
Primum ad Chrysidis patrem se. Si. Fabulam inceptat. 

Ch. Sine. 

c3 



S4 ANDRIA. 

Cr. Itane vero obturbat ? Ch. Perge. Cr. Tum is mihi cog- 

natus fuit, 
Qui eum recepit : ibi ego audivi ex illo sese esse Atticimi. 
Is ibi mortuus est. Ch. Ejus nomen ? Cr. Nomen tam cito ? 

Pa. Phania. Ch. Hem, 25 

Perii. Cr. Verum hercle opinor fuisse Phaniam : hoc certo scio, 
Rhamnusium sese aibat esse. Ch. O Jupiter. Cr. Eadem 

haec, Chreme, 
Multi aUi in Andro audivere. Ch. Utinam id sit, quod spero : 

eho, dic mihi, 
Quid eam tum ? suamne esse aibat ? Cr. Non. Ch. Cujam 

igitur ? Cr. Fratris fiUam. 
Ch. Certe mea'st. Cr. Quid ais ? Sr. Quid tu ais ? Pa. Ar- 

rige aures, Pamphile. 30 

Si. Qui credis ? Ch. Phania iliic frater meus fuit. Sr. Noram 

et scio. 
Ch. Is hinc, bellum fugiens, meque in Asiam persequens, pro- 

ficiscitur ; 
Tiun niam hic relinquere veritus est : postilla nvmc primum audio, 
Quid illo sit factum. Pa. Vix sum apud me : ita animus com- 

motus'st metu, 
Spe, gaudio, mirando hoc tanto, tam repentino bono. 35 

Sr. Nse istam multimodis tuam inveniri gaudeo. Pa. Credo. 

pater. 
Ch. At mi unus scrupulus etiam restat, qui me male habet. 

Pa. Dignus es 
Cum tua religione, odium : nodum in scirpo quaeris. Cr. Quid 

istuc est ? 
Nomen non convenit. Cr. Fuit hercle huic aliud parvse. 

Ch. Quod, Crito ? 
Numquid meministi ? Cr. Id quaero. Pa. Egon' hujus mem o 

riam patiar meas 4C 

Voluptati obstare, cum egomet possim in hac re medicari mihi 
Non patiar : heus, Chreme, quod quseris, Pasibula. Ch, Ipsa' st, 

Cr. Ea 'st. 
Pa. Ex ipsa milies audivi. Sr. Onmes nos gaudere hoc, Chreme, 
Te credo credere. Ch. Ita me Di ament, credo. Pa. Quid 

restat, pater? 
Si. Jamdudum res redduxit me ipsa in gratiam. Pa. O lepidum 

patrem ! 45 



ACTtJS V. SCENA VI. 85 

De uxore, ita ut possedi, nil mutat Chremes. Ch. Causa op- 

tuma 'st : 
Nisi siquid pater ait aliud. Pa. Nempe — Si. Id scilicet. 

Ch. Dos, Pamphile, est 
Decem talenta. Pa. Accipio. Ch. Propero ad filiam ; eho, 

mecum, Crito : 
Nam illam me credo haud nosse. Si. Cur non illam huc trans- 

ferri jubes ? 
Pa. Recte admones. Davo ego istuc dedam jam negoti. Si. Non 

potest. 50 

Pa. Qui? Si. Quia habet aliud magis ex sese, et majus. 

Pa. Quidnam ? Si. Vinctus est. 
Pa. Pater, non recte vinctus'st. Si. At ita jussi. Pa. Jube 

solvi, obsecro. 
Si. Age fiat. Pa. At mature. Si. Eo intro. Pa. O faustum 

et felicem diem ! 



ACTUS V. SCENA V. 

Charinus. Pamphilus. 

Ch. Proviso, quid agat Pamphilus : atque eccum. Pa. Aliquis 

me forsitan 
Putet, non putare hoc verum : at mihi nimc sic esse hoc verum 

liquet. 
Ego Deorum vitam eapropter sempitemam esse arbitror, 
Quod voluptates eorum propriae sunt : nam mi immortalitas 
Parta 'st, si nulla unquam aegritudo huic gaudio intercesserit. 5 
Sed quem ego mihi potissimxun optem, cui nunc haec narrem, dari ? 
Ch. Quid illud gaudi est ? Pa. Davom video : nemo 'st, quem 

mallem omnium : 
Nam himc scio mea solide solum gavisurum gaudia. 

ACTUS V. SCENA VI. 

Davus. Pamphilus. Charinus. 

Da. Pamphilus ubinam'st? Pa. Hic est, Dave. Da. Quis 

homo 'st ? Pa. Ego sirai Pamphilus : 
Nescis quid mi obtigerit. Da. Certe : sed quid mi obtiger.t scio« 



ab ANDRIA. 

Pa. Et quidem ego. Da. More hominum evenit, ut, quod sim 

ego nactus mali, 
Prius rescisceres tu, quam ego quod tibi evenit boni. 
Pa. Mea Glycerium suos parentes repperit. Da. Factum bene ! 

Ch. Hem! 5 

Pa. Pater amicus summus nobis. Da. Quis? Pa. Chremes. 

Da. Narras probe. 
Pa. Nec mora ulla est, quin jam uxorem ducam. Ch. Num 

ille somniat 
Ea, quae vigilans vohiit ? Pa. Tum de puero, Dave ? Da. Ah, 

desine : 
Solus es, quem diligunt Di. Ch. Salvus sum, si haec vera sunt. 
Colloquar. Pa. Quis homo 'st ? Charine, in tempore ipso mi 

advenis. 10 

Ch. Bene factum. Pa. Audisti ? Ch. Omnia : age, me in tuis 

secundis respice. 
Tuus est nunc Chremes : facturum, quae voles, scio esse omnia. 
Pa. Memini : atque adeo longum'st, nos illum expectare, dum 

exeat. 
Sequere hac me : intus apud Glycerium nunc est : tu, Dave, abi 

domum : 
Propere arcesse, hinc qui auferant eam : quid stas ? quid cessas ? 

Da. Eo. 15 

Ne expectetis dum exeant huc : intus despondebitur : 
Intus transigetur, si quid est, quod restet. Plaudite. 



TERENTII EUNUCHUS. 



ACTA LUDIS MEGALENSIBUS L. POSTUMIO ALBINO L. CORNELIO ME- 
RULA ^DILIBUS CURULIBUS. EGERE L. AMBIVIUS TURPIO, L. ATILIUS 
PRiENESTINUS. MODOS FECIT FLACCUS CLAUDI TIBIIS DUABUS 
DEXTRIS. GRiECA MENANDRU. ACTA II. M. VALERIO, C. FANNIO 
COSS. 

FABUL^ INTERLOCUTORES. 

PHiEDRiA, adulescens, amator Thaidis. 

Parmeno, servus PhcBdricB. 

Thais, meretrix. 

Gnatho, parasitus Thrasonis. 

Ch^reAj adulescens, amator Pamphila. 

Thraso, miles, rivalis Phcedrice. 

Pythias, ancilla Thaidis. 

Chremes, adulescens, frater PamphiUe. 

Antipho, adulescens. 

Dorias, anciUa Thaidis. 

DoRus, Eunuchus. 

Sanga, ex exercitu Thrasonis. 

Sophrona, nutrix Pamphilee. 

Laches, senex, pater Phcedriai et Chcerece. 

PERSON^ MUTiE. 

Pamphila, soror Chremetis, Thaidi dono data a Thrasone. 

Simalio, \ 

DoNAx, :exercitus Thrasonis, Thaidem appugnans. 

Syriscus, 



j' 



C. SULPITII APOLLINARIS 
PERIOCHA IN EUNUCHUM. 



Sororem falso dictitatam Thaidis, 
Id ipsum ignorans miles advexit Thraso, 
Ipsique donat : erat haec civis Attica. 
Eidem Eunuchum, quem emerat, tradi jubet 
Thaidis amator Phsedria, ac rus ipse abit, 
Thrasoni oratus biduum conoederet. 
Ephebus frater Phaedrise puellulam 
Cmn deperiret dono missam Thaidi, 
Ornatu Eunuchi induitur : suadet Parmena 
Introiit : vitiat virginem : sed Atticus 
Civis repertus frater ejus coUocat 
Vitiatam ephebo. Phasdriam exorat Thraso. 



PROLOGUS. 



Si quisquam est, qui placere se studeat bonis 

Quam plurimis, et minime multos laedere, 

In his poeta hic nomen profitetur suum. 

Tum si quis est, qui dictum in se inclementius 

Existimarit esse, sic existimet : 5 

Responsum, non dictum esse, quia laesit prior, 

Qui bene vertendo, et easdem scribendo male, ex 

Graecis bonis Latinas fecit non bonas : 

Idem Menandri Phasma nunc nuper dedit : 

Atque in Thesauro scripsit, causam dicere 10 

Prius unde petitur, aurum quare sit suum, 

Quam illic qui petit, unde is sit thesaurus sibi ; 

Aut unde in patrium monumentum pervenerit. 

Dehinc, ne frustretur ipse se, aut sic cogitet, 

Defunctus jam sum, nihil est, quod dicat mihi : 15 

Is ne erret, moneo, et desinat lacessere. 

Habeo alia multa, nunc quse condonabitur ; 

Quae proferentur post, si perget laedere 

Ita ut facere instituit : quam nunc acturi sumus 

Menandri Eunuchum, postquam iEdiles emerunt, 20 

Perfecit, sibi ut inspiciundi esset copia. 

Magistratus cum ibi adessent, occepta'st agi. 

Exclamat, furem, non poetam, fabulam 

Dedisse, et nil dedisse verborum tamen : 

Colacem esse Nasvi et Plauti veterem fabulam : 25 

Parasiti personam inde ablatam et miHtis. 

Si id est peccatum, peccatum imprudentia'st 

Poetae : non qvio furtum facere studuerit : 

Id ita esse, vos jam judicare poteritis. 

Colax Menandri est : in ea est parasitus Colax, 30 

Et miles gloriosus : eas se hic non negat 

Personas transtuUsse in Eunuchum suam 

Ex Graeca : sed eas fabulas factas prius 



40 PROLOGUS. 

Latinas scisse sese, id vero pernegat. 

Quod si personis isdem huic uti non licet ; 35 

Qui magis licet currentem servom scribere, 

Bonas matronas facere, meretrices malas, 

Parasitum edacem, gloriosum militem, 

Puerum supponi, falli per servom senem, 

Amare, odisse, suspicari ? denique 40 

NuUum est jam dictum, quod non dictum sit priiis. 

Quare sequom est vos cognoscere atque ignoscere, 

Quae veteres factitarunt, si faciunt novi. 

Date operam, cum silentio animum attendite, 

Ut pemoscatis, quid sibi Eunuchus velit. 45 



EUNUCHUS. 



ACTUS I. SCENA I. 

PHiEDRIA. PaRMENO. 

Ph. Quid igitur faciam ? non eam, ne nunc quidem 

Cum arcessor ultro ? an potius ita me comparem, 

Non pei^peti meretricum contumelias ? 

Exclusit : revocat : redeam ? non, si me obsecret. 

Pa. Siquidem hercle possis, nil prius, neque fortius : 5 

Verum si incipies, neque pertendes naviter, 

Atque ubi pati non poteiis, cum nemo expetet, 

Infecta pace, ultro ad eam venies, indicans 

Te amare, et ferre non posse : actum'st : ibcet : 

Peristi : eludet, ubi te victum senserit. 10 

Proin tu, dum est tempu.s, etiam atque etiam hoc cogita, 

Here, Quae res in se neque consilium, neque modiun 

Habet ullum, eam rem consilio regere non potes. 

In amore haec omnia insunt vitia : injuriae, 

Suspiciones, inimicitiae, indutiae, 15 

Bellum, pax rursum : incerta haec si tu postules, 

llatione certa facere, nihilo plus agas, 

Quam si des operam, ut cum ratione insanias, 

Et quod nunc tute tecum iratus cogitas, 

Egone illam ? quae illum ? quae me ? qujE non ? sine modo, 20 

Mori me malim : sentiet qui vir siem : 

Haec verba una mehercle falsa lacrymula, 

Quam oculos terendo misere vix vi expresserit, 

Restinguet : et te ultro accusabit : et dabis 

Ultro ei supplicium. Ph. O indignum facinus ! nunc ego 25 

Et illam scelestam esse, et me miserum sentio : 

Et taedet : et amore ardeo : et prudens, sciens, 

Vivus vidensque pereo : nec quid agam scio. 

Pa. Quid agas ? nisi ut te redimas captum quam queas 



** EUNUCIIUS. 

Minitno : si nequeas paululo, at quanti queas : 30 

Et ne te afflictes. Ph. Itane suades ? Pa. Si sapis. 

Neque, praeterquam quas ipse anior molestias 

Habet, addas : et illas, quas habet, recte feras. 

Sed ecca ipsa egreditur, nostri fundi calamitas : 

Nam quod nos capere oportet, haec intercipit. 35 



ACTUS I. SCENA II. 

Thais. Ph^edria. Parmeno. 

Th. Miseram me ! vereor, ne illud gravius Phaedria 

Tulerit, neve aliorsum atque ego feci acceperit, 

Quod heri intromissus non est. Ph. Totus, Parmeno, 

Tremo horreoque, postquam aspexi hanc. Pa. Bono animo es : 

Accede ad ignem hunc, jam calesces plus satis. 5 

Th. Quis hic loquitur? ehem, tun' hic eras, mi Phaedria? 

Quid hic stabas, cur non recta introibas ? Pa. Ceterum 

De exclusione verbum nullum. Th. Quid taces ? 

Ph. Sane, quia vero hae mihi patent semper fores, 

Aut quia sum apud te primus. Th. Missa istaec £ace. 10 

Ph. Quid missa ? O Thais, Thais, utinam esset mihi 

Pars aequa amoris tecum, ac pariter fieret, 

Ut aut hoc tibi doleret itidem, ut mihi dolet ; 

Aut ego istuc abs te factum nihili penderem. 

Th. Ne crucia te obsecro, anime mi, mi Phaedria. 15 

Non pol, quo quenquam plus amem aut plus diligam, 

Eo feci : sed ita erat res, faciundum fuit. 

Pa. Credo, ut fit, misera prae amore exclusti hunc foras. 

Th. Siccine agis, Parmeno ? age : sed huc qua gratia 

Te arcessi jussi, ausculta. Ph. Fiat. Th. Dic mihi 20 

Hoc primum, potin' est hic tacere ? Pa. Egone ? optume. 

Verum heus tu, hac lege tibi meam astringo fidem : 

Quae vera audivi, taceo et contineo optume : 

Sin falsum, aut vanum, aut fictmn^st, continuo palam'st : 

Plenus rimarum sum, hac atque illac perfluo. 25 

Proin tu, taceri si vis, vera dicito. 

Th. Samia mihi mater fiiit : ea habitabat Rhodi. 

Pa. Potest taceri hoc. Th. Tum ibi matri parvolam 

Puellam dono quidam mercator dedit. 



ACTUS I. SCENA II. 43 

Ex Attica hinc abreptam. Ph. Civemne ? Th. Arbitror : 30 

Certum non scimus : matris nomen et patris 

Dicebat ipsa : patriam et signa cetera 

Neque scibat, neque per setatem etiam potis erat. 

Mercator hoc addebat : e praedonibus, 

Unde emerat, se audisse abreptam e Sunio. 35 

Mater ubi accepit, ccepit studiose omnia 

Docere, educere, ita uti si esset filia. 

Sororem plerique esse credebant meam. 

Ego cum illo, quicum tum uno rem habebam, hospite, 

Abii huc : qui mihi reliquit haec, q^iiae habeo, omnia. 40 

Pa. Utrumque hoc falsum'st: effluet. Th. Qui istuc ? Pa. Quia 

Neque tu uno eras contenta, neque solus dedit : 

Nam hic quoque bonam magnamque partem ad te attulit. 

Th. Ita'st : sed sine me pervenire, quo volo. 

Interea miles, qui me amare occeperat, 45 

In Cariam est profectus : te interea loci 

Cognovi : tute scis postilla quam intiunum 

Habeam te : et mea consilia ut tibi credam omnia. 

Ph. Neque hoc tacebit Parmeno. Pa. Oh, dubiumne id est ? 

Th. Hoc agite, amabo : mater mea iUic mortua'st 50 

Nuper : ejus frater aliquantiun ad rem est avidior. 

Is, ubi hanc foniia videt honesta virginem 

Et fidibus scire, pretium sperans illico 

Producit : vendit : forte fortuna affuit 

Hic meus amicus : emit eam dono mihi, 55 

Imprudens harum rerum ignarusque omnium. 

Is venit : postquam sensit me tecum quoque 

Rem habere, fingit causas, ne det, sedulo : 

Ait, si fidem habeat se iri praepositum tibi 

Apud me ; ac non id metuat, ne, ubi acceperim, 60 

Sese relinquam ; velle se illam mihi dare : 

Verum id vereri : sed ego qimntujn suspicor, 

Ad vixginem animum adjecit. Ph. Etiamne amplius ? 

Th. Nil : nam qusesivi : nunc ego eam, mi Phaedria, 

Multee sunt causs, quamobrem cupiam abducere : 65 

Primum, quod soror est dicta : praeterea, ut suis 

Restituam ac reddam : sola sum : habeo hic neminem, 

Neque amicum neque cognatum : quamobrem, Phaedria, 

Cupio aliquos parere amicos beneficio raeo. 



44 



EUXUCHUS. 



Id, amabo, adjuta me, quo id fiat facilius. 70 

Sine illum priores partes hosce aliquot dies 

Apud me habere : nil respondes ? Ph. Pessuma, 

Egon' quicquam cum istis factis tibi respondeam? 

Pa. Eu noster! laudo : tandem perdoluit : vir es. 

Ph. At ego nescibam, quorsum tu ires : parvola 75 

Hinc est abrepta : eduxit mater pro sua : 

Soror dicta'st : cupio abducere, ut reddam suis : 

Nempe omnia haec nunc verba huc redeunt denique, 

Ego exchidor : ille recipitur : qua gratia ? 

Nisi si illum plus amas quam me, et istara nunc times, 80 

Quae advecta'st, ne illum talem praeripiat tibi. 

Th. Egoidtimeo? Ph. Quid te ergo aliud solicitat? cedo. 

Num sohis ille dona dat ? nuncubi meam 

Benignitatem sensisti in te claudier? 

Nonne, ubi mi dixti, cupere te ex iEthiopia 85 

Ancillulam, relictis rebus omnibus 

Quaesivi ? porro Eunuchum dixti velle te, 

Quia solae utuntur his reginae : repperi. 

Heri minas pro ambobus viginti dedi. 

Tamen contemtus abs te haec habui in memoria : 90 

Ob haec facta abs te spernor. Th. Quid istic Phaedria ? 

Quanquam illam cupio abducere, atque hac re arbitror 

Id fieri posse maxume : verumtamen, 

Potius quam te inimicum habeam, faciam ut jusseris. 

Ph. Utinam istuc verbum ex animo ac vere diceres : 95 

Potius quam te inimicum habeam : si istuc crederem 

Sincere dici, quidvis possem perpeti. 

Pa. Labascit, victus uno verbo, quam cito ! 

Th. Ego non ex animo misera dico ? quam joco 

Rem voluisti a me tandem, quin perfeceris ? 100 

Ego impetrare nequeo hoc abs te, biduum 

Saltem ut concedas solum. Ph. Siquidem biduum. 

V^erum ne fiant isti viginti dies. 

Th. Profecto non plus biduum, aut — Ph. Aut? nil moror. 

Th. Non fiet : hoc modo sine te exorem. Ph, SciUcet 105 

Faciundum'st quod vis. Th. Merito te amo, bene facis. 

Ph. Rus ibo : ibi hoc me macerabo biduum : 

Ita facere certum'st : mos gerundus'st Thaidi. 

Tu, Parmeno, huc fac illi adducantur. Pa, Maxume. 



ACTUS II. SCENA I. 45 

Ph. In hoc biduum, Thais, vale. Th. Mi Phsedria, 110 

Et tu : numquid vis aliud ? Ph. Egone quid velini ? 

Cum milite isto prassens, absens ut sies : 

Dies noctesque me ames : me desideres : 

Me somnies : me expectes : de me cogites : 

Me speres : me te oblectes : mecum tota sis : 115 

Meus fac sis postremo animus, quando ego sum tuus. 

Th. Me miseram ! forsan parvam hic habeat mihi fidem, 

Atque ex aliarum ingeniis nunc me judicet. 

Ego pol, quae mihi sum conscia, hoc certo scio, 

Neque me finxisse falsi quicquam, neque meo 120 

Cordi esse quenquam cariorem hoc Phaedria : 

Et quicquid hujus feci, causa virginis 

Feci : nam me ejus spero fratrem propemodum 

Jam repperisse, adulescentem adeo nobilem : 

Et is se hodie ventiirum ad me constituit domum. 1 25 

Concedam hinc intro, atque exspectabo, dum venit. 



ACTUS II. SCENA I. 
Ph^dria. Parmeno. 

Ph. Fac, ita ut jussi, deducantur isti. Pa. Faciam. Ph. At 

dihgenter. 
Pa. Fiet. Ph. At mature. Pa. Fiet. Ph. Satine hoc man- 

datum'st tibi ? Pa. Ah ! 
Rogitare ? quasi difficile sit. 

Utinam tam aliquid invenire facile possls, Phaedria, 
Quam hoc peribit. Ph. Ego quoque una pereo, quod mi est 

carius : 5 

Ne istuc tam iniquo patiare animo. Pa. Minime : quin effectum 

dabo. 
Sed numquid aliud imperas ? 
Ph. Munus nostrum ornato verbis, quod poteris : et istum aemu- 

lum, 
Quod poteris, ab ea pellito. Pa. Ah, 
Memini, tametsi nuUus moneas. Ph. Ego rus ibo, atque ibi 

manebo. 1 

Pa. Censeo. Ph. Sed heus tu. Pa. Quid vis ? Ph. Censen' 

posse me obfirmare et 



46 EUKUCHOS. 

Perpeti, ne redeam interea ? Pa. Tene ? non hercle arbitror : 
Nam aut jam revertere ; aut mox noctu te adiget liorsum insomnia. 
Ph. Opus faciam, ut defetiger usque, ingratiis ut dormiam. 
Pa. Vigilabis lassus : hoc plus facies. Ph. Ah, nil dicis, Par- 

meno. 15 

Ejiciunda hercle est haec moUities animi : nirais me indulgeo. 
Tandem non ego illa caream, si sit opus, vel totum triduum? 

Pa. Hui! 
Univorsum triduum ? vide quid agas. Ph. Stat sententia. 
Pa. Di boni ! quid hoc morbi est ? adeon' homines immutarier 
Ex amore, ut non cognoscas eundem esse ? hoc nemo fiut IV 

Minus ineptus, magis severus quisquam, nec magis continens. 
Sed quis hic est, qui nuc pergit ? attat ! hic quidem est parasitiis 

Gnatho 
Militis : ducit secum una virginem dono huic : papae ! 
Facie honesta : mirum, ni ego me turpiter hodie hic dabo 
Cum meo decrepito hoc Eunucho : hsec superat ipsam Thaidem. 25 



ACTUS II. SCENA II. 

Gnatho. Parmeno. 

Gn. Di immortales ! homini homo quid prsestat ? stulto inteUigens 
Quid interest ? hoc adeo ex hac re venit in mentem mihi : 
Conveni hodie adveniens quendam mei loci hinc atque ordinis, 
Hominem haud impurum, itidem patria qui abligurierat bona : 
Video sentum, squalidum, aegrum, pannis annisque obsitum. 5 
Quid istuc, inquam, omati est ? quoniam miser, quod habui, per- 

didi : en 
Quo redactus sum ! omnes noti me atque amici deserunt. 
Hic ego illum contemsi prae me ; quid homo, inquam, ignavissime ? 
Itan' parasti te, ut spes nuUa reliqua in te sit tibi ? 
Simul consilium cum re amisti? viden' me ex eodem ortum 

loco? 10 

Qui color, qui nitor, vestitus ; quse habitudo est corporis ? 
Omnia habeo, neque quicquam habeo : nil cum est, nil defit tamen. 
At ego, infeUx, neque ridiculus esse, neque plagas pati 
Possum : quid ? tu his rebus credis fieri ? tota erras via. 
Olim isti fuit generi quondam quaestus apud seclvun prius : 15 



ACTUS II. SCENA II. 4? 

Hoc novum est aucupium : ego adeo hanc primus inveni viam. 
Est genus hominum, qui esse primos se omnium rerum volunt. 
Nec sunt ; hos consector : hisce ego non paro me ut rideant, 
Sed eis ultro arrideo, et eorum ingenia admiror simul : 
Quicquid dicunt, laudo : id rursum si negant, laudo id quoque : 20 
Negat quis, nego ; ait, aio : postremo imperavi egomet mihi 
Omnia assentari : is quaestus nunc est multo uberrimus. 
Pa. Scitum hercle hominem ! hic homines prorsum ex stultia 

insanos facit. 
Gn. Dum hsec loquimur, interea loci ad macellum ubi advenimus ; 
Concurrunt Iseti mi obviam cupediarii omnes : 25 

Cetarii, lanii, coqui, fartores, piscatores, 
Quibus et re salva et perdita profueram et prosum saepe : 
Salutant : ad ccenam vocant : adventum gratulantur. 
IUe ubi miser famelicus videt me esse tanto honore, et 
Tam facile victum quoerere ; ibi homo coepit me obsecrare, 30 
Ut sibi liceret discere id de me : sectari jussi, 
Si potis est, tanquam philosophonun habent discipuli ex ipsis 
Vocabula, parasiti item ut Gnathonici vocentur. 
Pa. Viden' otium et cibus quid facit alienus ? Gn. Sed ego 

cesso 
Ad Thaidem hanc deducere, et rogare ad coenam ut veniat? 35 
Sed Parmenonem ante ostium hic Thaidis tristem ^ddeo, 
Kivalis servom : salva res : nimirmn hice homines frigent. 
Nebulonem hunc certmn'st ludere. Pa. Hice hoc munere arbi- 

trantur 
Suam Thaidem esse. Gn. Plurima salute Pai*menonem 
Summmn suum impertit Gnatho : quid agitur ? Pa. Statur, 

Gn. Video. 40 

Num quidnam hic quod nolis vides ? Pa. Te. Gn. Credo : at 

numquid aliud ? 
Pa. Qui dum ? Gn. Quia tristis's ? Pa. Nil quidem. Gn. Ne 

sis : sed quid videtur 
Hoc tibi mancupium ? Pa. Non malum hercle. Gn. Uro 

hominem. Pa. Ut falsus animi est ! 
Gn. Quam hoc mimus gratum Thaidi arbitrare esse ? Pa. IIoc 

nunc dicis, 
Ejectos hinc nos ; omnitmi rerum heus vicissitudo est. 45 

Gn. Sex ego te totos, Parmeno, hos menses quietum reddam ; 
Ne sursum deorsum cursites : neve usque ad hicem vigiles .> 



48 EUNUCHUS. 

Ecquid beo te ? Pa. Men' ? papae ! Gn. Sic soleo amicos. 

Pa. Laudo. 
Gn. Detineo te : fortasse tvi profectus alio fueras. 
Pa. Nusquam. Gn. Tum tu igitur paululum da mi operae : 

fac ut admittar 50 

Ad illam. Pa. Age modo nunc tibi patet foris hajc, quia istam 

ducis. 
Gn. Num quem evocari hinc vis foi-as ? Pa. Sine biduum hoc 

praetereat : 
Qui mihi nunc uno digitulo forem aperis fortunatus, 
Nae tu istanc faxo calcibus saepe insvdtabis frustra. 
Gn. Etiamne tu hic stas, Parmeno ? eho ! numnam hic relictus 

custos, 55 

Ne quis forte internuntius clam a milite ad istam curset ? 
Pa. Facete dictum : mira vero militi quae placeant — 
Sed video herilem fiHum minorem huc advenire. 
Miror, quid ex Piraeo abierit : nam ibi custos pubhce est nunc. 
Non temere est : et properans venit : nescio quid circumspectat. 60 



ACTUS II. SCENA III. 

CUiEREA. PaRMENO. 

Ch. Occidi. 

Neque virgo est usquam : neque ego, qui illam e conspectu amisi 

meo. 
Ubi quseram, ubi investigem, quem perconter, qua insistam via, 
Incertus sum : una haec spes est ; ubi ubi est, diu celari non potest. 
O faciem pulchram : deleo omnes dehinc ex animo mulieres : 5 
Taedet quotidianarum harum formarum. Pa. Ecce autem al- 

terum ! 
Nescio quid de amore loquitur : O infortunatum senem I 
Hic vero est, qui si occeperit, 
Ludum jocumque dicas fuisse illum alterum, 
P*raeut hujus rabies quse dabit. 10 

Ch. Ut illum Di Deae omnes senium perdant, qui hodie me re- 

moratus est ; 
Meque adeo, qui restiterim ; tiun autem qui iUvun flocci fecerim. 
Sed eccum Parmenonem : salve. Pa. Quid tu es tristis ? quidve 

es alacris ? 



ACTUS II. SCENA III. 49 

Unde is ? Ch. Egone ? nescio hercle, neque unde eam, neque 

quorsum eam : 
Ita prorsum oblitus sum mei. 15 

Pa. Qui, quseso ? Ch. Amo. Pa. Hem ! Ch. Nunc, Par- 

meno, te ostendes, qui vir sies. 
Scis te mihi seepe polUcitum esse : Chaerea, ahquid inveni 
Modo, quod ames : utiUtatem in ea re faciam ut cognoscas meam : 
Cum in cellulam ad te patris penum omnem congerebam clanculum. 
Pa. Age, inepte ! Ch. Hoc hercle factum'st : fac sis nunc pro- 

missa appareant : 20 

Sive adeo digna res est, ubi tu nervos intendas tuos. 
Haud similis virgo'st virginum nostrai-um ; quas matres student 
Demissis humeris esse, vincto pectore, ut gracilae sient. 
Si qua est habitior paulo, pugilem esse aiunt : deducunt cibum : 
Tametsi bona est natura, reddunt curatura junceas ; 25 

Itaque ei-go amantur. Pa. Quid tua istaec ? Ch. Nova figiu-a 

oris. Pa. Papae ! 
Cn. Color verus, coi-pus solidum et succi plenum. ^a. Anni ? 

Ch. Anni? sedecim. 
Pa. Flos ipse. Ch. Nunc hanc tu mihi vel vi, vel clam, vel 

precario 
Fac tradas : mea nihil refert, dum potiar modo. 
Pa. Quid, virgo cuja'st ? Ch. Nescio hercle. Pa. Unde'st ? 

Ch. Tantundem. Pa. Ubi habitat ? 30 

Ch. Ne id quidem. Pa. Ubividisti? Ch. In via. Pa. Qua 

ratione illam amisti ? 
Ch. Id equidem adveniens mecum stomachabar inodo : 
Neque quenquam ego esse hominem arbitror, cui magis bonae 
Fehcitates omnes aversae sient. 

Quid hoc est sceleris? perii. Pa. Quid factum'st ? Ch. Rogas ? 35 
Patris cognatum atque sequalem Archidemidem 
Nostine ? Pa. Quidni ? Ch. Is, dum hanc sequor, fit mi obviam. 
Pa. Incommode hercle. Ch. Immo enimvero infeliciter : 
Nam incommoda aha sunt dicenda, Parmeno. 
IUum liquet mi dejerare, his mensibus • 40 

Sex septem prorsus non vidisse proxumis ; 
Nisi nunc, cum minime vellem, minimeque opus fuit. 
Eho ! nonne hoc monsti-i simile'st? quid ais? Pa. Maxume. 
Ch. Continuo accurrit ad me, quam longe quidem, 
Incurvus, tremulus, labiis demissis, gemens : 46 

D 



50 EUNUCHUS. 

" Heus, heus, tibi dico, Chserea," inquit : restiti. 

" Scin' quid ego te volebam ? " Dic : ** Cras est mihi 

Judicium." Quid tum ? " Ut diligenter nunties 

Patri, advocatus mane mi esse ut meminerit." 

Dum haec loquitur, abiit hora : rogo num qviid velit. 50 

" Recte," inquit : abeo : cum huc respicio ad virginem, 

Illa sese interea commodum huc advorterat 

In hanc nostram plateam. Pa. Mirum ni hanc dicit, modo 

Huic quae data'st dono. Ch. Huc cum advenio, nulla erat. 

Pa. Comites secuti sciUcet sunt virginem. 55 

Ch. Verum ; parasitus cum ancilla. Pa. Ipsa*st : iUcet : 

Desine : jam conclamatum'st. Ch. Alias res agis. 

Pa. Istuc ago equidem. Ch. Nostin' quaeso dic mihi, aut 

Vidistin' ? Pa. Vidi, novi : scio, quo abducta sit. 

Ch. Eho ! Parmeno mi, nostin', et scis ubi siet ? 60 

Pa. Huc deducta'st ad meretricem Thaidem : ei dono data'st. 

Ch. Quis is est tam potens, cum tanto munere hoc i Pa. Miles 

Thraso, 
Phaedriae rivaUs. Ch. Duras fratris partes praedicas. 
Pa. Immo enim si scias quod donum dono huic contra comparet, 
Magis id dicas. Ch. Quodnam, quseso hercle ? Pa. Eunuchum. 

Ch. lUumne, obsecro, 65 

Inhonestum hominem, quem mercatus est heri, senem mulierem ? 
Pa. Istunc ipsum. Ch. Homo quatietur certe cum dono foras. 
Sed istam Thaidem non scivi nobis vicinam. Pa. Haud diu'st. 
Ch. Perii, nunquamne etiam me iUam vidisse ? ehodum dic 

mihi : 
Estne, ut fertur, forma ? Pa. Sane. Ch. At nihil ad nostram 

hanc. Pa. AUa res. 70 

Ch. Obsecro hercle, Parmeno, fac ut potiar. Pa= Faciam sedulo, 
Dabo operam, adjutabo : num quid me aUud ? Ch. Quo nunc is ? 

Pa. Domum, 
Ut mancipia haec, ita uti jussit frater, ducam ad Thaidem. 
Ch. O fortunatum istum Eunuchum, qui quidem in hanc detur 

domum ! 
Pa, Quid ita ? Ch. Rogitas ? summa forma semper conservam 

domi 75 

Videbit, coUoquetur : aderit una in unis aedibus : 
Cibum nonnunquam capiet cum ea : interdum propter dormiet. 
Pa. Quid, si nunc tute fortunatus fias ? Ch, Qua re, Parmeno ? 



ACTUS III. SCENA I. 51 

Responde. Pa. Capias tu illius vestem. Ch. Vestem ? qiiid 

tum postea ? 
Pa. Pro illo te deducam. Ch. Audio. Pa. Te illum esse 

dicam. Ch. Intelligo. 80 

Pa. Tu illis fruare commodis, quibus illum dicebas modo : 
Cibum una capias, adsis, tangas, ludas, propter dormias : 
Quandoquidem illarum neque te quisquam novit, neque scit qui 

sies. 
Praeterea forma et aetate ipse es, facile ut pro Eunucho probes. 
Ch. Dixti pulchre : nunquam vidi melius consilium dari. 85 

Age, eamus intro nunc jam : orna me, abduc, duc, quantum potest. 
Pa. Quid agis? jocabar equidem. Ch. Garris. Pa. Perii, 

quid ego egi miser ? 
Quo trudis ? perculeris jam tu me : tibi equidem dico, mane. 
Ch. Eamus. Pa. Pergin' ? Ch. Certum'st. Pa. Vide ne 

nimium calidum hoc sit modo. 
Ch. Non est profecto : sine. Pa. At enim istsec in me cudetur 

faba. Ch. Ah ! 90 

Pa. Flagitium facimus. Ch. An id flagitium'st, si in domum 

meretriciam 
Deducar, et illis crucibus, quae nos nostramque adulescentiam 
Habent despicatam, et quse nos semper omnibus cruciant modis, 
Nunc referam gratiam : atque eas itidem fallam, ut ab illis falHmur? 
An potius hsec patri aequum'st fieri, ut a me ludatur dolis ? 95 
Quod, qui rescierint, culpent ; illud merito factum omnes putent. 
Pa. Quid istic ? si certum'st facere, facias : venun ne post conferas 
Culpam in me. Ch. Non faciam. Pa. Jubesne ? Ch. Jubeo, 

cogo, atque impero ; 
Nunquam defugiam auctoritatem. Pa. Sequere : Di vortant 

bene. 



ACTUS III. SCENA I. 

Thraso. Gnatho. Parmeno. 

Th. Magnas vero agere gratias Thais mihi ? 
Gn. Ingentes. Th. Ain' tu, laeta'st ? Gn. Non tam ipso quidem 
Dono, quam abs te datum esse : id vero serio 
Triumphat. Pa. Huc proviso, ut, ubi tempus siet, 
Deducam : sed eccum miUtem. Th. Est istuc datum 5 

d2 



52 



EUNUCHUS. 



Profecto, ut grata mihi sint quae facio omnia. 

Gn. Advorti hercle animvim. Th. Vel rex semper maxumas 

Mihi agebat quicquid feceram ; ahis non item. 

Gn. Labore alieno magnam partam gloriam 

Verbis saepe in se transmovet, qui habet salem, 1 

Quod in te est. Th. Habes. Gn. Rex te ergo in oculis — 

Th. SciHcet. 
Gn. Gestare. Th. Verum : cvedere omnem exercitum, 
ConsiUa. Gn. Mirum. Th. Tum sicubi eum satietas 
Hominum, aut negoti si quando odium ceperat, 
Requiescere ubi volebat, quasi : nostin' ? Gn. Scio. 1 5 

Quasi ubi illam exspueret miseriam ex animo. Th. Tenes. 
Tum me convivam solum abducebat sibi. Gn. Hui ! 
Regem elegantem narras. Th. Immo si homo'st : 
Perpaucorum homiaum'st. Gn. Immo nullorum, arbitror, 
Si tecum vivit. Th. Invidere omnes mihi, 20 

Mordere clanculum : ego non flocci pen re : 
lUi invidere misere : verum unus tamen 
Impense, elephantis quem Indicis prsefecerat : 
Is ubi molestus magis est, quseso, inquam, Strato, 
Eone es ferox, quia habes imperium in belluas ? 25 

Gn. Pulchre mehercle dictum et sapienter : papae ! 
Jugularas hominem : quid ille ? Th. Mutus illico. 
Gn. Quidni esset ? Pa. Di vostram fidem ! hominem perditum 
Miserumque : et illum sacrilegum. Th. Quid illud, Gnatho, 
Quo pacto Rhodium tetigerim in con\dvio, 30 

Nunquam tibi dixi ? Gn. Nunquam : sed narra obsecro. 
Plus milies jam audivi. Th. Una in convivio 
Erat hic, quem dico, Rhodius adulescentulus : 
Forte habui scortum : ccepit ad id alludere, 
Et me irridere. Quid agis, homini inquam, impudens ? 35 

Lepus tute, pulpamentum quseris ? Gn. Ha ha hae. 
Th. Quid est ? Gn, Facete, lepide, laute, nil supra. 
Tuum obsecro ne hoc dictum erat ? vetus credidi. 
Th. Audieras ? Gn. S^pe : et fertur in primis. Th. Meum'st. 
Gn. Dolet dictum imprudenti adulescenti, et libero. 40 

Pa. At te Di perdant. Gn. Quid ille quaeso ? Th. Perditus. 
Risu omnes, qui aderant, emoriri : denique 
Metuebant omnes jam me. Gn. Non injuria. 
Th. Sed heus tu, purgon' ego me de istac Thaidi, 



ACTUS III. SCENA II. 53 

Quod eam me amare suspicata'st ? Gn. Nil minus. 45 

Immo auge magis suspicionem. Th. Cur ? Gn. Rogas ? 

Scin', si quando illa mentionem Phasdrias 

Facit, aut si laudat • te ut male urat ? Th. Sentio. 

Gn. Id ut ne fiat, ha?c res sola'st remedio. 

Ubi nominabit Pha^driam, tu Pamphilam 50 

Continuo : si quando illa dicet, Phaedriam 

Intromittamus commissatum : Pamphilam 

Cantum, tu, provocemus : si laudabit hasc 

Illius formam : tu hujus contra : denique 

Par tu pari referto, quod eam mordeat. 55 

Th. Si quidem me amaret, tum istuc prod',«^et, Gnatho. 

Gn. Quando ilhid quod tu das, exspectat atque amat, 

Jam dudum te amat : jam dudum illi facile fit, 

Quod doleat : metuit semper, quem ipsa nunc capit 

Fructum, ne quando iratus tu alio conferas. 60 

Th. Bene dixti ? ac mihi istuc non in mentem venerat. 

Gn. Ridicuhim : non enim cogitaras : ceterum 

Idem hoc aut melius tute invenisses, Thraso. 



ACTUS III. SCENA II. 
Thais. Thraso. Parmeno. Gnatho. Pythias. 

Th. Audire vocem visa sum modo militis : 
Atque eccum : salve, mi Thraso. Thr. O Thais mea, 
Meum suavium, quid agitur ? ecquid nos amas 
De fidicina istac ? Pa. Quam venuste ! quod dedit 
Principium adveniens ! Th. Phxrimum merito tuo. 5 

Gn. Eamus ergo ad ccenam : quid stas ? Pa. Hem alterum : 
Abdomini hunc natum dicas. Thr. Ubi vis, non moror. 
Pa. Adibo, atque assimulabo quasi nunc exeam. 
Ituran', Thais, quopiam es ? Th. Ehem ! Parmeno, 
Bene fecisti : hodie itura. Pa. Quo ? Th. Quid, hunc non 
vides? 10 

Pa. Video, et me taedet : ubi vis dona adsunt tibi 
A Phaedria. Thr. Quid stamus ? cur non imus hinc ? 
Pa. Quaeso hercle vit liceat, pace quod fiat tua, 
Dare huic quse volumus, convenire et colloqui. 
Thr, Perpulchra, credo, dona, haud nostris similia. 15 



54 EUNUCHUS. 

Pa. Res indicabit : heus jubete istos foras 

Exire, quos jussi, ocyus : procede tu huc. 

Ex iEtliiopia est usque haec. Thr. Hic sunt tres minse. 

Gn. Vix. Pa. Ubi tu es, Dore ? accede huc : hem Eunuchum 

tibi : 
Quam hberah facie, quam setate integra ! 20 

Th. Ita me Di ament, honestus est. Pa. Quid tu ais, Gnatho ? 
Numquid habes quod contemnas ? quid tu autem, Thraso ? 
Tacent : satis laudant : fac periclum in hteris, 
Fac in palaestra, in musicis : qu^ hberum 

Scire sequom'st adulescentem, solert^m dabo 25 

Thr. Ego illum Eunuchmu, si opus siet, vel sobrius — 
Pa. Atque haec qui misit, non sibi soh postulat 
Te vivere, et sua causa excludi ceteros ; 
Neque pugnas narrat, neque cicatrices suas 
Ostentat ; neque tibi obstat, quod quidam facit : 30 

Vermn ubi molestum non erit, ubi tu voles, 
Ubi tempus tibi erit, sat habet, tum si recipitur 
Thr. Apparet servom hunc esse domini pauperis 
Miserique. Gn. Nam hercle nemo posset, sat scio, 
Qui haberet, qui pararet alium, hunc perpeti. 35 

Pa. Tace tu : quem ego infra esse infimos omnes puto 
Homines : nam qvii huic assentari animvun induxeris, 
E flamma petere te cibum posse arbitror. 

Thr. Jamne imus ? Th. Hos prius introducam, et quae volo 
Simul imperabo : postea continuo exeo. 40 

Thr. Ego hinc abeo : tu istanc opperire. Pa. Haud convenit 
Una ire cum amica imperatorem in via. 
Thr. Quid tibi ego multa dicam ? domini simihs es. 
Gn. Ha, ha, hae ! Thr. Quid rides ? Gn. Istud quod dixti 

modo : 
Et illud de Rhodio dictum in mentem cum venit. 45 

Sed Thais exit. Thr. Abi prae : cura, vit sint domi 
Parata. Gn. Fiat. Th. Diligenter, Pythias, 
Fac cures, si forte huc Chremes advenerit, 
Ut ores, primum ut redeat: si id non commodum'st, 
Ut maneat : si id non poterit, ad me adducito. 50 

Py. Ita faciam. Th. Quid ? quid aHud volui dicere ? 
Ehem, curate istam dihgenter virginem : 
Domi ut sitis, facite. Thr. Eamus. Th. Vos me sequimini. 



ACTUS IIL SCENA III. 

Chremes. Pythias. 

Ch. Profecto quanto magis magisque cogito, 

Nimirum dabit haec Thais mihi magnum malum : 

Ita me ab ea astute video labefactarier. 

Jam tum cum primum jussit me ad se arcessier ; 

Roget quis, quid tibi cum ea ; ne noram quidem. 5 

Ubi veni, causam, ut ibi manerem, reperit : 

Ait rem divinam fecisse, et rem seriam 

Velle agere mecum. Jam erat tum suspicio, 

Dolo malo haec fieri omnia : ipsa accumbere 

Mecum ; mihi sese dare : sermonem quaerere. 10 

Ubi friget, huc evasit, quam pridem pater 

Mi et mater mortui essent : dico, jam diu. 

Rus Sunii ecquod habeam, et quam longe a mari. 

Credo ei placere hoc, sperat se a me avellere. 

Postremo, ecqua inde parva periisset soror ; 15 

Ecquis cum ea una ; ecquid habuisset cum perit ; 

Ecquis eam posset noscere. Haec cur qviaeritet 

Nisi si illa forte, quse olim periit parvola, 

Eam sese intendit esse, ut est audacia. 

Verum ea si vivit, annos nata'st sedecim : 20 

Non major : Thais, quam ego sum, majuscula^st. 

Misit porro orare, ut venirem, serio. 

Aut dicat quid volt, aut molesta ne siet. 

Non hercle veniam tertio. Heus, heus, ecquis hic ? 

Ego sum Chremes. Py. O capitulum lepidissimum ! 25 

Ch. Dico ego mi insidias fieri ? Py. Thais maxumo 

Te orabat opere, ut cras redires. Ch. Rus eo. 

Py. Fac amabo. Ch. Non possum, inquam. Py. At tu apud 

nos hic mane, 
Dum redeat ipsa. Ch. Nil minus. Py. Cur, mi Chremes ? 
Ch. Malam rem hinc ibis ? Py. Si istuc ita certum'st tibi, 30 
Amabo, ut illuc transeas, ubi illa'st. Ch. Eo. 
Py. Abi, Dorias, cito hunc deduc ad militem. 



56 EUNUCHUS. 

ACTUS III. SCENA. IV 

Antipho. 

An. Heri aliquot adulescentuli coiimus in Pirseo, 

In hunc diem ut de symbolis essemus. Chaeream ei rei 

Praefecimus : dati annuli : locus, tempus constitutum'st. 

Praeteriit tempus, quo in loco dictum'st, parati nihil est. 

Homo ipse nusquam'st : neque scio quid dicam, aut quid con- 

jectem. 5 

Nunc mi hoc negoti ceteri dedere, ut illum quaeram. 
Idque adeo visam, si domi'st : sed quisnam a Thaide exit ? 
Is est, an non est ? ipsus est : quid hoc hominis ? quid hoc 

ornati'st ? 
Quid illud mah'st ? nequeo satis mirari neque conjicere. 
Nisi quicquid est, procul hinc lubet prius quid sit Eciscitari. 10 



ACTUS III. SCENA V. 

CHiEREA. AnTIPHO. 

Ch. Numquis hic est? nemo est : numquis hinc me sequitur? 

nemo homo'st. 
Jamne erumpere hoc licet mihi gaudium ? pro Jupiter ! 
Nvmc est profecto, interfici cum perpeti me possum, 
Ne hoc gaudium contaminet vita aegritudine aliqua. 
Sed neminemne curiosum intervenire nunc mihi, 5 

Qui me sequatur quoquo eam ; rogitando obttmdat, enicet : 
Quid gestiam, aut quid laetus sim, quo pergam, unde emergam, 

ubi siem 
Vestitum hunc nactus, quid mihi quaeram, sanus sim, anne 

insaniam ? 
An. Adibo, atque ab eo gratiam hanc, quam video velle, mibo. 
Chaerea, quid est quod sic gestis ? quid sibi hic vestitus quasrit ? 10 
Quid est, quod laetus es ? quid tibi vis ? satine sanus's ? quid me 

aspectas ? 
Taces quid ? Ch. O festus dies hominis ! amice, salve ! 
Nemo omnium'st, quem ego nunc magis videre cuperem, quam te. 
An. Narra istuc, quseso, quid sit. Ch. Immo ego te obsecro, 

hercle ut audias. 



ACTUS III. SCENA V. 57 

Nostine lianc, quam amat frater? An. Novi ; nenipe, opinor, 

Tliaidem. 15 

Ch. Istam ipsam. An. Sic commemineram. Ch. Hodie 

quasdam est ei dono data 
Virgo : ejus quid ego tibi nunc faciem praedicem aut laudem, 

Antipho : 
Cum me ipse noris quam elegans fonnarum spectator siem ? 
In liac commotus sum. An. Ain' tu ? Ch. Primam dices, 

scio, si videris. 
Quid multa verba ? amare coepi : foi'te fortuna domi 20 

Erat quidam Eunuchus, quem mercatus frater fuerat Thaidi : 
Neque is deductus etiam tum ad eam : submonuit me Parmeno , 
Ibi servus, quod ego ampui. An. Quid id est ? Ch. Tacitiis 

citius audies ; 
Ut vestem cum illo mutem, et pro illo jubeam me illoc ducier. 
An. Pro Eunuchon' ? Ch. Sic est. An. Quid ut ex ea re 

tandem caperes commodi ? 25 

Ch. Rogas? viderem, audirem, essem una quicum cupiebam, 

Antipho. 
Num parva causa, aut prava ratio'st? traditus sum mulieri. 
Illa ilUco ubi me accepit, Iseta vero ad se abducit domum : 
Commendat virginem. An Cui ? tibine ? Ch. Mihi. An. Satis 

tuto tamen. 
Ch. Edicit ne vir quisqviam ad eam adeat : et mi, ne abscedam, 

imperat : 30 

In interiore parte ut maneam solus cum sola : annuo 
Terram intuens modeste. An. Miser ! Ch. Ego, inquit, ad 

coenam hinc eo : 
Abducit secum ancillas : paucse, quse circiun iUam essent, manent 
Novicise puellse : continuo hsec adornant ut lavet. 
Adhortor properent : dum apparatur, virgo in conclavi sedet 35 
Suspectans tabulam quandam pictam ; ubi inerat pictura haec, 

Jovem 
Quo pacto Danaes misisse aiunt quondam in gremium imbrem 

aureiuTL 
Egomet quoque id spectare coepi : et quia consimilem luserat 
Jam olim ille ludum, impendio magis animus gaudebat milii ; 
Deum sese in hominem convertisse, et per alienas tegulas 40 

Venisse clanculum per imphivium, fucum factum mulieri. 
At quera Deum ? qui templa coeli .smnma sonitu concutit. 
d3 



58 ELTNUCHUS. 

Ego homuncio hoc non fecerim ? ego vero illud fecerim ac lubens. 
DmTi haec mecum reputo, arcessitur lavatum interea virgo : 
lit, lavit, rediit ; deinde eam in lectum illae collocarunt. 45 

Sto exspectans, si quid mi imperent : venit una, heus tu, inquit, 

Dore, 
Cape hoc flabellum, et ventulum huic sic facito, dum lavamur : 
Ubi nos laverimus, si voles, lavato : accipio tristis. 
An. Tum equidem istuc os tuum impudens videre nimium vellem, 
Qui esset status, flabelluhim tenere te asinum tantum. 50 

Ch. Vix elocuta'st hoc, foras simul omnes proruunt se ; 
Abeunt lavatum, perstrepunt ; ita ut fit, domini ubi absunt. 
Interea somnus virginem opprimit : ego limis specto 
Sic per flabellum clanculum : simul alia circumspecto, 
Satin' explorata sint : video esse : pessuhim ostio obdo. 55 

An. Quid tum ? Ch. Quid tum ? quid, fatue ? An. Fateor. 

Ch. An ego occasionem 
Mi ostentam, tantam, tam brevem, tam optatam, tam insperatam 
Amitterem ? tum pol ego is essem vero, qui assimulabar. 
An. Sane hercle ut dicis : sed interim de symboHs quid actum'st ? 
Ch. Paratum'st. An. Frugi es : ubi ? domin' ? Ch. Immo 

apud Ubertum Discum. 60 

An. Perlonge'st. Ch. Sed tanto ocyus properemus. An. Muta 

vestem. 
Ch. Ubi mutem ? perii : nam exulo domo nunc : metuo fratrem, 
Ne intus sit : porro autem patrem, ne rure redierit jam. 
An. Eamus ad me, ibi proxumum'st ubi mutes. Ch. Recte 

dicis. 
Eamus : et de istac simul, quo pacto porro possim 65 

Potiri, consilium volo capere una tecum. An. Fiat. 



ACTUS IV. SCENA I 

DORIAS. 

Ita me Di ament, quantum ego illum vidi, non nil timeo misera, 
Ne quam ille hodie insanus turbam faciat, aut vim Thaidi. 
Nam postquam iste advenit Chremes adulescens, frater virginis, 
Militem rogat ut illum admitti jubeat : ille continuo irasci, 
Neque negare audere : Thais porro instare, ut hominem invitet. 5 
Id faciebat retinendi illius causa : quia illa, qu£e cupiebat 



ACTUS IV. SCEXA III. 59 

De sorore ejus indicare, ad earn rem tempus non erat. 

Invitat tristis ; mansit : ibi illa cum illo sermonem occipit. 

Miles vero sibi putare adductum ante oculos semulum, 

Facere contra huic aegre : heus, inquit, puer, arcesse Pamphilam, 10 

Ut delectet hic nos : illa exclamat, minime gentium ; 

In convivium illam ? miles tendere inde ad jurgium. 

Interea aurum sibi clam muJier demit : dat mihi ut auferam : 

Hoc est signi, ubi primum poterit, se illiuc subducet scio. 



ACTUS IV. SCENA II. 

Ph^dria. 

Dum rus eo, coepi egomet mecum inter vias, 

Ita ut fit, ubi quid in animo est molestiae, 

Aliam rem ex alia cogitare, et ea omnia in 

Pejorem partem : quid opus'st verbis ? dum hsec puto, 

Prseterii imprudens villam : longe jam abieram, 5 

Cum sensi : redeo rursum, male me vero habens : 

Ubi ad ipsum veni deverticukim, constiti : 

Occepi mecum cogitare, hem ! biduum hic 

Manendum'st soli sine illa? quid tum postea? 

Nil est : qiiid ? nil ? si non tangendi copia est, 10 

Eho, ne videndi quidem erit ? si illud non Ucet, 

Saltem hoc licebit : certe extrema linea 

Amare, haud nihil est : villam prsetereo sciens. 

Sed quid hoc, quod timida subito egreditur Pythias ? 



ACTUS IV. SCENA III. 

PyTHIAS. DoRIAS. PHiEDRIA. ' 

Py. Ubi ego illum scelerosum, misera, atque impium inveniam ? 

aut ubi quseram ? 
Hoccine tam audax facinus facere esse ausum ? perii ! Ph. Hoc 

quid sit vereor. 
Py. Quin etiam insuper scelus, postquam ludificatus 'st virginem, 
Vestem omnem miserse discidit, tum ipsam capillo conscidit. 
Ph. Hem ! Py. Qui nunc si detur mihi ; 5 

Ut ego unguibus facile illi in oculos involem venefico ! 



60 



EUXUCHUS. 



Ph, Nescio qviid profecto absente nobis turbatum'st domi. 
Adibo : quid istuc ? quid festinas ? aut quem quseris, Pythias ? 
Py. Ehem, Phaedria, ego quem quaeram? in' hinc, quo dignus's, 

cum donis tuis 
Tam lepidis. Ph. Quid istuc est rei ? 10 

Py. Rogan' ? Eunuchum quem dedisti nobis ? quas turbas dedit ! 
Virginem, quam herag dederat dono miles, vitiavit. Ph. Quid ais ? 
Py. Perii ! Ph. Temulenta es. Py. Utinam sic sint, mihi 

qui male volunt ! 
DoRi. Au obsecro, mea Pythias, quod istuc nam monstrum fuit? 
Ph. Insanis : qui istuc facere Eunuchus potuit ? Py. Ego illum» 

nescio : hoc, 15 

Quod fecit, res ipsa indicat : 

Virgo ipsa lacrymat, neque cum rogites, quid sit, audet dicere. 
Ille autem bonus vir nusquam apparet : etiam hoc misera suspicor, 
Aliquid domo abeuntem abstulisse. Ph. Nequeo mirari satis, 
Quo hinc ille abire ignavos possit longius : nisi si domum 20 

Forte ad nos rediit. Py. Vise, amabo, num sit. Ph, Jam, 

faxo, scies. 
DoRi. Perii ! obsecro, tam infandmn facinus, mea tu, ne audivi 

quidem. 
Py. At pol ego amatores audieram mulierum esse eos maxumos, 
Sed nil potesse : verum miserae non in mentem venerat : 
Nam illum aliquo conclusissem, neque illi commisissem virgi- 

nem. 25 



ACTUS IV. SCENA IV. 

Ph^dria. Dorus. Pythias. Dorias. 

Ph. Exi foras, sceleste : at etiam restitas, 

Fugitive ? prodi, male conciliate. Do. Obsecro. Ph. Oh ! 

Ilkic vide, os ut sibi di^torsit camufex ! 

Quid huc reditio'st? vestis quid mutatio'st? 

Quid narras ? paulum si cessassem, Pythias, 5 

Domi non ofFendissem, ita jam adornarat fiigam.' 

Py. Haben' hominem, amabo ? Ph. Quidni habeam ? Py. O 

factum bene ! 
DoRi. Istuc pol vero bene. Py. Ubi est ? Ph. Rogitas ? non 

vides ? 



ACTUS IV. SCENA IV. 61 

Py. Videam, obsecro, quem ? Ph. Hunc scilicet. Py. Quis 

hic est homo ? 
Ph. Qui ad vos deductus hodie'st. Py. Hunc ocuiis suis 10 
Nostrarum nunqiiam quisquam vidit, Phsedria. 
Ph. Non vidit? Py. An tu hunc credidisti esse, obsecro, 
Ad nos deductum? Ph. Namque alium habui neminem. 

Py. Au! 
Ne comparandus hic quidem ad iUum'st : ille erat 
Honesta facie et liberali. Ph. Ita visus est 15 

Dudum, qma varia veste exomatus fuit : 
Nunc eo videtur fcedus, quia illam non habet. 
Py. Tace, obsecro : quasi vero paulum intersiet. 
Ad nos deductus hodie est adulescentulus, 

Quem tu videre vero velles, Phsedria. 20 

Hic est vietus, vetus, veternosus senex, 
Colore musteUino. Ph. Hem, quae haec est fabula ? 
Eo rediges me, ut, quid emerim egomet, nesciam. 
Eho tu ! emin' ego te ? Do. Emisti. Py. Jube, mi denuo 
Respondeat. Ph. Roga. Py. Venisti hodie ad nos ? negat. 25 
At ille alter venit natus annos sedecim : 

Quem secum adduxit Parmeno. Ph. Agedum, hoc mi expedi 
Primum : istam, quam habes, unde habes vestem ? taces ? 
Monstrum hominis ! non dicturus's ? Do. Venit Chsevea. 
Ph. Fraterne ? Do. Ita. Ph. Quando ? Do. Hodie. 

Ph. Quam dudum ? Do. Modo. 30 

Ph. Quicum ? Do. Cum Parmenone. Ph. Norasne eum 



pnus 



Do. Non. Ph. Unde fratrem meum esse scibas ? Do. Par- 

meno 
Dicebat eum esse : is mi hanc dedit vestem. Ph. Occidi. 
Do. Meam ipse induit : post una ambo abierunt foras. 
Py. Jam satis credis sobriam esse me, et nU mentitam tibi ? 35 
Jam satis certum'st, virginem vitiatam esse ? Ph. Age nunc, 

beUua, 
Credis huic, quod dicat ? Py. Quid isti credam ? res ipsa 

indicat. 
Ph. Concede istuc paululmn : audin' ? etiam nunc paulum : sat est. 
Dic dum hoc rursum : Chserea tuam vestem detraxit tibi ? 
Do. Factum. Ph. Et eam est indutus ? Do. Factum. Ph. Et 

pro te huc deductus'st ? Do. Ita. 40 



62 EUNUCHUS. 

Ph. Jupiter magne ! O scelestum atque audacem hominem ! 

Py. Vas mihi ! 
Etiam nunc credes, indignis nos esse imsas modis ? 
Ph. Mirum, ni tu credis, quod iste dicat : quid agam nescio. 
Heus, negato rursus : possumne hodie ego ex te exsculpere 
Veriun? vidistine fratrem Chaeream? Do. Non. Ph. Non 

potest 45 

Sine malo fateri, video : sequere hac : modo ait : modo negat. 
Ora me. Do. Obsecro te vero, Phsedria. Ph. I intro ? Do. Eoi ! 

ei! 
Ph. Alio pacto honeste quomodo hinc ahscedam nescio ; 
Actum'st siquidem : tu me hic etiam, nebulo, ludificabere ? 
Py. Parmenonis tam scio esse hanc technam, quam me vivere. 50 
DoRi. Sic est. Py. Inveniam pol hodie, parem ubi referam 

gratiam. 
Sed nunc quid faciendum censes, Dorias ? Dori. De istac rogas 
Virgine ? Py. Ita, utrum taceamne, an prsedicem ? Dori . Tu 

pol, si sapis, 
Quod scis, nescis, neque de Eunucho, neque de vitio virginis. 
Hac re et te omni turba evolves, et ilH gratum feceris. 55 

Id modo dic, abisse Doruin. Py. Ita faciam. Dori. Sed videon' 

Chremen ? 
Thais jam aderit. Py. Quid ita ? Dori. Quia, cum inde abeo, 

jam tiun inceperat 
Turba inter eos. Py. Aufer aurum hoc : ego sciho ex hoc, quid 

siet. 



ACTUS IV. SCENA V. 

Chremes. Pythias. 

Ch. Attat ! data hercle verba mihi sunt : vicit vinum, quod bibi. 
Ac dum accubabam, quam videbar mihi esse pvdchre sobrius ! 
Postquam surrexi, neque pes, neque mens satis suimi officium facit. 
Py, Chreme ! Ch. Quis est ? ehem, Pythias : vah ! quanto 

nunc formosior 
Videre mihi, quam dudum ! Py. Certe tu quidem pol multo 

hilarior. 5 

Ch. Verbum hercle hoc verum erit, " Sine Cerere et Libero friget 

Venus." 



ACTUS IV. SCENA VI. 63 

Sed Thais multo me antevenit ? Py. Anne abiit jam a milite ? 
Ch. JamduJum : aetatem : lites factae sunt inter eos maxumae. 
Pv. Nil dixit, tu ut sequerere sese ? Ch. Nil, nisi abiens mi 

innuit. 
Py. Eho, nonne id sat erat ? Ch. At nescibam, id dicere illam, 

nisi quia 10 

Correxit miles, quod intellexi minus : nam me extrusit foras. 
Sed eccam ipsam : miror ubi ego huic antevorterim. 



ACTUS IV. SCENA VI. 

Thais. Chremes. Pythias. 

Th. Credo equidem, ilhim jam adfuturum, ut illam a me eripiat ; 

sine veniat, 
Atqui si illam digito attigerit, oculi illi illico efFodientur. 
Usque adeo illius fen-e possum ineptiam et magnifica verba, 
Verba dum sint : verum si ad rem conferentur, vapulabit. 
Cu. Thais, ego jam dudum hic adsum. Th. O, mi Chremes, te 

ipsum expeto. 5 

Scin' tu, turbam hanc propter te esse factam ? et adeo ad te 

attinere hanc 
Omnem rem ? Cii. Ad me ? qui, quaso, istuc ? Th. Quia, 

dum tibi sororem studeo 
Reddere ac restituere, haec atque hujusmodi sum multa passa. 
Ch. Ubi ea'st? Th. Domi apud me. Ch. Hem ! Th. Quidest? 
Educta ita, uti teque illaque dignum'st. Ch. Quid ais ? Th. Id 

quod res est : 10 

Hanc tibi dono do, neque repeto pro illa quicquam abs te preti. 
Ch. Et habetur et referetur, Thais, ita, uti merita es, gratia. 
Th. At enim cave, ne prius, quam hanc a me accipias, amittas, 

Chreme : 
Nam haec ea'st, quam miles a me vi nunc ereptum venit. 
Abi tu, cistellam, Pythias, domo effer cum monumentis. 15 

Ch. Viden' tu iHum, Thais ? Py. Ubi sita'st? Th. In risco. 

Odiosa cessas ? 
Ch. Militem secum ad te quantas copias adducere ? 
Attat ! Th. Num formidulosus, obsecro, es, mi homo ? Ch. Apa- 

gesis. 
Egon' formidulosus ? nemo'st hominum, qui vivat, minus. 



64 1.UNUCHUS. 

Th. Atque ita opus'st. Ch. Ah ! metuo qualem tu me esse 

hominem existumes. 20 

Th, Immo hoc cogitato : quicum res tibi est, peregrinus est : 
Minus potens, quam tu, minus notus, minus amicorum hic hahens. 
Ch. Scio istuc : sed tu quod cavere possis, stultum admittere'st. 
Malo ego, nos prospicere, quam hunc ulcisci, accepta injuria. 
Tu ahi : atque obsera ostium intus, dum ego hinc transcurro ad 

forum : 25 

Volo ego, adesse hic advocatos nobis in turba hac. Th. Mane. 
Ch. Melius est. Th. Mane. Ch. Omitte, jam adero. Th. Nil 

opus est istis, Chreme. 
Hoc modo dic, sororem esse illam tuam : et te parvam virginem 
Amisisse : nunc cognosse : signa ostende. Pv. Adsunt. Th. Cape. 
Si vim faciet, in jus ducito hominem : intellextin' ? Ch. Probe. 30 
Th. Fac, animo haec prsessnti ut dicas. Ch. Faciam. Th. At~ 

tolle pallium. 
Perii, huic ipsi est opus patrono, quem defensorem paro. 



ACTUS IV. SCENA VII. 

Thraso. Gnatho. Sanga. Chremes. Thais. 

Thr. Hanccine ego ut contumeliam tam insignem in me accipiam, 

Gnatho ? 
Mori me satius'st, Simalio, Donax, Syrisce, sequimini. 
Primum sedes expugnabo. Gn. Recte. Thr. Virginem eripiam. 

Gn. Probe. 
Thr. Male mulcabo ipsam. Gn. Pulchre. Thr. In medium 

huc agmen cum vecti, Donax ; 
Tu, Simalio, in sinistrum cornu ; tu, Syrisce, in dexterum. 5 

Cedo ahos : ubi centurio'st Sanga, et manipulus furum ? Sa. Ec- 

cum, adest. 
Thr. Quid, ignave? peniculon' pugnare, qui istum huc portes, 

cogitas ? 
Sa. Egone ? imperatoris virtutem noveram, et vim militum : 
Sine sanguine hoc non posse fieri : qui abstergerem vohiera ? 
Thr. Ubi ahi? Sa. Qui, mahim, alii? solus Sannio servat 

domi. 10 

Thr. Tu hosce instrue : ego ero post principia : inde omnibus 

signum dabo. 



ACTUS IV. SCENA VII. 65 

Gn. Illuc est sapere : ut hosce instruxit, ipsus sibi cavit loco. 
Thr. Idem hoc jam Pyrrhus factitavit. Ch. Viden' tu, Thais, 

quam hic rem agit ? 
Nimimm consilium ilhid rectum'st de occludendis sedibus. 
Th. Sane, qui tibi nunc vir videtur esse, hic nebulo magnus 

est : 15 

Ne metuas. Thr. Quid videtur ? Gn. Fundam tibi nunc nimis 

veUem dari, 
Ut tu illos procul hinc ex occulto caederes : facerent fugam. 
Thr. Sed eccam Thaidem ipsam video. Gn. Quam mox 

irruimus ? Thr. Mane : 
Omnia prius experiri, quam armis, sapientem decet. 
Qui scis an, quae jubeam, sine vi faciat? Gn. Di, vostram 

fidem, 20 

Quanti est sapere ? nunquam accedo, quin abs te abeam doctior. 
Thr. Thais, primum hoc mihi responde : cum tibi do istam 

virginem, 
Dlxtin', hos mihi dies soli dare te? Th. Quid tum postea ? 
Thr. Rogitas? quse mi ante oculos coram amatorem adduxti 

tuum : 
Quid cum illoc agas ? et cum eo clam te subduxti mihi. 25 

Th. Lubuit. Thr. Pamphilam ergo huc redde, nisi si mavis 

eripi. 
Ch. Tibi illam reddat, aut tu eam tangas ? omnium ! Gn. Ali, 

quid agis ? tace. 
Thr. Quid tu tibi vis ? ego non tangam meam ? Ch, Tuam 

autem, furcifer ? 
Gn. Cave sis : nescis, cui maledicas nunc viro. Ch. Non tu 

hinc abis ? 
Scin' tu, ut tibi res se habeat? si quicquam hodie hic turbse 

coeperis, 30 

Faciam, ut hujus loci dieique meique semper memineris. 
Gn. Miseret tui me, qui hunc tantum hominem facias inimicum 

tibi. 
Ch. Diminuam ego caput tuum hodie, nisi abis. Gn. Ain' vero, 

canis ? 
Siccine agis ? Thr. Quis tu homo es ? quid tibi vis ? quid cum 

illa rei tibi est ? 
Ch. Scibis : principio eam esse dico hberam. Thr. Hem ! 

Ch. Civem Atticam. Thr. Hui ! 35 



66 



EUNUCHUS. 



Ch. Meam sororem. Thr. Os durum . Ch. Miles, nunc adeo 

edico tibi, 
Ne vim facias ullam in illam. Thais, ego eo ad Sophronam 
Nutricem, ut eam adducam, et signa ostendam hsec. Thr. Tun' 

me prohibeas, 
Meam ne tangam ? Ch. Prohibebo inquam. Gn. Audin' tu ? 

hic furti se alligat : 
Satis tibi est ? Thr. Idem hoc tu ais, Thais ? Th. Qusere, qui 

respondeat. 40 

Thr. Quid nunc agimus ? Gn. Quin redimus : jam haec tibi 

aderit supplicans 
Ultro. Thr. Credin' ? Gn. Immo certe : novi ingenium 

mulierum : 
Nolunt, ubi velis : ubi nolis, cupiunt ultro. Thr. Bene putas. 
Gn. Jam dimitto exercitum ? Thr. Ubi vis. Gn. Sanga, ita, 

ut fortes decet 
Milites, domi focique fac vicissim ut memineris. 45 

Sa. Jamdudum animus est in patinis. Gn. Frugi es. Thr. Vos 

me hac sequimini. 



ACTUS V. SCENA I. 

Thais. Pythias. 

Th. Pergin', scelesta, mecum perplexe loqui ? 

" Scio, nescio, abiit, audivi, ego non adfui." 

Non tu istuc milii dictui-a aperte es, quicquid est ? 

Virgo conscissa veste lacrymans obticet ; 

Eunuchus abiit : quamobrem ? quid factum'st ? taces ? 5 

Py. Quid tibi ego dicam misera ? illum Eunuchum negant 

Fuisse. Th. Quis fuit igitur ? Py. Iste Chserea. 

Th. Qui Chaerea ? Py. Iste ephebus frater Phaedriae. 

Th. Quid ais venefica ? Py. Atqui certo comperi. 

Th. Quid is, obsecro, ad me, aut quamobrem adductus'st ? 

Py. Nescio: 10 

Nisi amasse credo Pamphilam. Th. Hem ! misera occidi, 
Infelix, si quidem tu ista^c vera prsedicas. 
Num id lacrymat virgo? Py. Id opinor. Th. Quid ais, 

sacrilega ? 
Istuccine interminata sum hinc abiens tibi ? 



% 



ACTUS V. SCENA IT. 67 

Pv. Quid facerem? ita, ut tu justi, soli credita'st. 15 

Th. Scelesta ovem lupo commisi : dispudet, 

Sic mihi data esse verba : quid illuc hominis est ? 

Py. Hera mea tace, tace obsecro, salvse sumus : 

Habemus hominem ipsum. Th. Ubi is est? Py. Hem, ad 

sinisteram. 
Viden' ? Th. Video. Py. Comprehendi jube, quantum 

potest. 20 

Th. Quid illo faciemus, stulta ? Py. Quid facias, rogas ? 
Vide amabo, si non, cum aspicias, os impudens 
Videtur. Th. Non. Py. Tum quae ejus confidentia'st ? 



ACTUS V. SCENA II. 

Ch^.rea. Thais. Pythias. 

Ch. Apud Antiphonem uterque, mater et pater, 

Quasi dedita opera, domi erant, ut nullo modo 

Introire possem, quin viderent me : interim 

Dum ante ostium sto, notus mihi quidam obviam 

Venit : ubi vidi, ego me in pedes, quantum queo, 5 

In angiportum quoddam desertum ; inde item 

In aliud, inde in aliud : ita miserrimus 

Firi fugitando, ne quis me cognosceret. 

Sed estne hsec Thais, quam video ? ipsa'st : haereo. 

Quid faciam ? — Quid mea autem ? quid faciet mihi ? 10 

Th. Adeamus : bone vir, Dore, salve : dic mihi. 

Aufugistin' ? Ch. Hera, factum^ Th. Satin' id tibi placet ? 

Ch. Non. Th. Credin', te impune habitiurum ? Ch. Unam 

hanc noxiam 
Amitte : si aliam admisero unquam, occidito. 
Th. Num meam soevitiam veritus's ? Ch. Non. Th. Non ? 

quid igitur ? 16 

Ch. Hanc metui, ne me criminaretur tibi. 
Th. Quid feceras ? Ch. Paulum quid. Py. Eho ! paulum 

impudens ? 
An pauliun hoc esse tibi videtur, virginem 
Vitiare civem ? Ch. Meam conservam credidi. 
Py. Conservam ? vix me contineo, quin involem in 20 

Capilhim : monstrum ! etiam ultro derisum advenit. 



68 EUNCCHUS. 

Th. Abin' hinc insana ? Py. Quid ita ? vero debeam, 

Credo, isti quicquam furcifero, si id fecerim : 

Praesertim cum se servum fateatur tuum. 

Th. Missa hasc faciamus : non te dignum, Chaerea, 25 

Fecisti : nam si ego digna hac contumelia 

Sum maxume, at tu indignus, qui faceres, tamen. 

Neque edepol, quid nunc consili capiam, scio 

De virgine istac : ita conturbasti mihi 

Rationes omnes, ut eam ne possim suis, 30 

Ita ut sequum fuerat, itaque ut studui, tradere : 

Ut soHdum parerem hoc mi beneficium, Chaerea. 

Ch. At nunc dehinc spero setemam inter nos gratiam 

Fore, Thais : ssepe ex hujusmodi re quapiam et 

Malo ex principio magna familiaritas 35 

Conflata'st : quid si hoc quispiam voluit Deus ? 

Th. Equidem pol in eam partem accipioque et volo. 

Ch. Immo ita quaeso : unum hoc scito ; contumeliae 

Non me fecisse causa, sed amoris. Th. Scio. 

Et pol propterea magis nunc ignosco tibi. 40 

Non adeo inhmnano ego sum ingenio, Chaerea, 

Neque ita imperita, ut quid amor valeat, nesciam. 

Ch. Te quoque jam, Thais, ita me Di bene ament, amo. 

Py. Tum pol ab istoc tibi, hera, cavendum inteUigo. 

Ch. Non ausim. Py. Nil tibi quicquam credo. Th. Desinas. 45 

Ch. Nunc ego te in hac re mi oro ut adjutrix sies, 

Ego me tuae commendo et committo fidei : 

Te mihi patronam capio, Thais : te obsecro : 

Emoriar, si non hanc uxorem duxero. 

Th. Tamen si pater quid — Ch. Ah volet, certo scio : 50 

Civis modo hsec sit. Th. Paululimi opperirier 

Si vis, jam frater ipse hic aderit virginis : 

Nutricem arcessitum iit, quae iUam aluit parvolam 

In cognoscendo tute ipse aderis, Chaerea. 

Ch. Ego vero maneo. Th. Visne interea, dmn venit, 55 

Domi opperiamur potius, quam hic ante ostium ? 

Ch, Immo percupio. Py. Quam tu rem actura, obsecro, es ? 

Th. Namquidita? Py. Rogitas ? hunc tu in aedes cogitas 

Recipere posthac ? Th. Cur non ? Py. Crede hoc meae fidei, 

Dabit hic pugnam aUquam denuo. Th. Au, tace, obsecro. 60 

Py. Parum perspexe ejus mihi videre audaciam. 



1 



ACTUS V. SCENA IV. 69 

Ch. Non faciam, Pythias. Py. Non pol credo, Chaerea, 

Nisi si commissum non erit. Ch. Quin, Pythias, 

Tu me servato. Py. Neque pol servandum tibi 

Quicquam dare ausim, neque te servare : apage te. 65 

Th. Adest optume ipse frater. Ch. Perii hercle : obsecro 

Abeamus intro, Thais : nolo me in via 

Cum hac veste videat. Th. Quamobrem tandem ? an quia 

pudet ? 
Ch. Id ipsum. Py. Id ipsum ? virgo vero. Th. I prst, 

sequor. 
Tu istic mane, ut Chremem introducas, Pythias. 70 



ACTUS V. SCENA III. 

Pythias. Chremes. Sophrona. 

Py. Quid, quid venire in mentem nunc possit mihi ? 

Quidnam, qui referam sacrilego illi gratiam, 

Qui hunc supposivit nobis ? Ch. Move vero ocyus 

Te, nutrix. So. Moveo. Ch. Video, sed nil promoves. 

Py. Jamne ostendisti signa nutrici ? Ch. Omnia. 5 

Py. Amabo, quid ait ? cognoscitne ? Ch. Ac memoriter. 

Py. Bene edepol narras : nam illi faveo virgini. 

Ite intro ; jamdudum hera vos exspectat domi. 

Vimm bonum eccum Parmenonem incedere 

Video : vide ut otiosus it, si Dis placet ! 10 

Spero, me habere, qui hunc excruciem meo modo. 

Ibo intro, de cognitione ut cei-tum sciam : 

Post exeo, atque hunc perterrebo sacrilegum. ■ 



ACTUS V. SCENA IV. 
Parmeno. Pythias. 

Pa. Reviso, qiiidnam Chserea hic rerum gerat. 
Quod si astu rem tractavit, Di, vostram fidem ! 
Quantam et quam veram laudem capiet Parmeno ! 
Nam ut mittam, quod ei amorem difficillimum et 
Carissimum ab meretrice avara ; virginem 
Quam amabat, eam confeci sine molestia, 



70 EUNUCHUS. 

Sine sumtu, sine dispendio : tum hoc altenim, 

Id vero'st, quod ego mihi puto pahnarium 

Me reperisse, quo modo adulescentulus 

Meretricum ingenia et mores posset noscere, 10 

Mature ut cum cognorit, perpetuo oderit. 

Quae dum foris sunt, nil videtur mundius, 

Nec magis compositum quicquam, nec magis elegans : 

Quae cum amatore suo cum ccenant, hguriunt. 

Harum videre illuviem, sordes, inopiam, 15 

Quam inhonestae solae sint domi, atque avidae cibi ; 

Quo pacto ex jure hesterno panem atrum vorent ; 

Nosse omnia hsec saluti est adulescentuHs. 

Py. Ego pol te pro istis dictis et factis, scelus, 

Ulciscar ; ut ne impune nos illuseris. 20 

Pro Deum fidem, facinus foedum ! O infehcem adulescentuhim ! 

O scelestum Parmenonem, qui istum huc adduxit ! Pa. Quid 

est 
Py. Miseret me : itaque ut ne viderem, misera huc efFugi foras, 
Quae futura exempla dicunt in eum indigna. Pa. O Jupiter, 
Quae illaec turba'st ? numnam ego perii ? adibo : quid istuc, 

Pythias ? 25 

Quid ais ? in quem exempla fient ? Py. Rogitas, audacissume ? 
Perdidisti istum, quem adduxti pro Eunucho, adulescentulum, 
Dum studes dare verba nobis. Pa. Quid ita? aut quid factum st? 

cedo. 
Py. Dicam : virginem istam, Thaidi hodie quae dono data'st, 
Scis eam civem hinc esse ? et fratrem ei esse apprime nobilem ? 30 
Pa. Nescio. Py. Atqvu sic inventa'st : eam iste vitiavit miser. 
IUe ubi id rescivit factum frater violentissimus — 
Pa. Quidnam fecit ? Py. Colligavit primiun eum miseris modis. 
Pa'. CoUiga\it ? Py. Et quidem orante, ut ne id faceret, Thaide. 
Pa. Quid ais ? Py. Nunc minatur porro sese id, quod mcechis 

solet : 35 

Quod ego nunquam vidi fieri, neque veHm. Pa. Qua audacia 
Tantum facinus audet ? Py. Quid ita tantum ? Pa. An non 

hoc maxumum'st ? 
Quis homo pro moecho unquam vidit in domo meretricia 
Prendi quenquam?. Py. Nescio. Pa. At ne hoc nesciatis, 

Pythias ; 
Dico, edico vobis, nostrvma esse illmn herilem fiHum. Py. Hem ! 40 



ACTUS V. SCENA V. 71 

Obsecro an is est ? Pa. Ne quam in illiim Thais vim fieri sinat. 
Atque adeo autem cur non egomet intro eo ? Py. Vide, Parmeno, 
Quid agas, ne neque illi prosis, et tu pereas : nam hoc putant, 
Quicquid factum'st, a te esse ortum. Pa. Quid igitur faciam 

miser ? 
Quidve incipiam ? ecce autem video rure redeuntem senem : 45 
Dicam huic, an non dicam ? dicam hercle : etsi mihi magnum 

mahmi 
Scio paratum : sed necesse est : huic ut subveniat. Pv. Sapis. 
Ego abeo intro : tu isti jiarra omnem ordinem, ut factum siet. 



ACTUS V. SCENA V. 

Laches. Parmeno. 

La. Ex meo propinquo rure hoc capio commodi : 

Neque agri, neque urbis odium me unquam percipit. 

Ubi satias ccepit fieri, commuto locum. 

Sed estne ille noster Parmeno ? et certe ipsus est. 

Quem praestolare, Parmeno, hic ante ostium ? 5 

Pa. Quis homo'st ? ehem ! salvom te advenisse gaudeo. 

La. Quem prsestolare ? Pa. Perii : lingua haeret metu. 

La. Hem ! 
Quid est, quod tu trepidas ? satine salve ? dic mihi. 
Pa. Here, primum te arbitrari id, quod res est, vehm : 
Quicquid hujus factum'st, culp^ non factum'st mea. 10 

La. Quid ? Pa. Recte sane interrogasti : opcrtui 
Rem prsenarrasse me : emit qviendam Phaedria 
Eunuchum, quem dono huic daret. La. Cui ? Pa. Thaidi. 
La. Emit ? perii hercle : quanti ? Pa. Viginti minis. 
La. Actum'st. Pa. Tum quandam fidicinam amat hinc Chserea. 

La. Hem! 15 

Quid ? amat? an jam scit ille quid meretrix siet? 
An in asty venit? ahud ex aho malum ! 
Pa. Here ne me spectes : me impulsore haec non facit. 
La. Omitt€, de te dicere : ego te, furcifer, 

Si vivo — sed istvic quicquid est, primum expedi. 20 

Pa. Is pro illo Eunucho ad Thaidem huc deductus est. 
La. Pro Eunuchon' ? Pa. Sic est : hunc pro mcecho postea 
Comprehendere intus, et constrinxere. La. Occidi. 



72 EUXUCHUS. 

Pa. Audaciam meretricum specta. La. Numquid est 

Aliud mali damnive, quod non dixeris, 25 

Reliquom ? Pa. Tantum est. La, Cesso huc introrumpere ? 

Pa. Non dubium est, quin mi magnum ex hac re sit malum : 

Nisi quia necessum fuit hoc facere : id gaudeo, 

Propter me hisce aHquid esse eventurum mali : 

Nam jamdiu aliquam causam quasrebat senex, ' 30 

Quamobrem insigne aliquid faceret iis : nunc reperitl 



ACTUS V. SCENA VL 
Pythias. Parmeno. 

Pv. Nimquam edepol quicquam jamdiu, quod magis vellem 

evenire, 
Mi evenit, quam quod modo senex intro ad nos venit errans. 
Mihi solae ridiculo fuit, quae, quid timeret, scibam. 
Pa. Quid hoc autem'st? Py. Nunc id prodeo, ut conveniam 

Parmenonem. 
Sed ubi, obsecro, est ? Pa. Me quserit hsec. Py. Atque eccum 

video : adibo. 5 

Pa. Quid est, inepta? quid tibi est ? quid rides ? pergin'? 

Py. Perii: 
Defessa jam sum misera te ridendo. Pa. Quidita? Py. Rogitas? 
Nunquam pol hominem stultiorem vidi, nec videbo. Ah ! 
Non possum satis narrare, quos ludos prasbueris intus 
At etiam primo callidum ac disertum credidi hominem. 10 

Quid ? iUicone credere ea, quse dixi, oportuit te ? 
An poenitebat flagiti, te auctore quod fecisset 
Adulescens, ni miserum insuper etiam patri indicares ? 
Nam quid illi credis animi tum fuisse, ubi vestem vidit 
IUam esse eum indutum pater? quid? jam scis, te perisse ? 
Pa. Hem ! quid dixisti, pessuma ? an mentita es ? etiam rides 
Itan' lepidum tibi visum est, scekis, nos irridere ? Py. Nimium. 
Pa. Siquidem istuc impune habueris. Pr. Verum. Pa. Reddam 

hercle. Py. Credo. 
Sed in diem istuc, Parmeno, est fortasse, quod minare. 
Tu jam pendebis, qui stultum adulescentidimi nobilitas 20 

Flagitiis, et patri indicas : uterque exempla in te edeut. 



im I 



ACTUS V. SCENA VIII. 73 

Pa. Nullus sum. Py. Hic pro illo munere tibi honos est habitus : 

abeo. 
Pa. Egomet meo indicio miser, quasi sorex, hodie perii. 



ACTUS V. SCENA VII. 
Gnatho. Thraso. 

Gn. Quid nunc ? qua spe, aut quo consiho huc imus ? quid coeptas, 

Thraso ? 
Th. Egone ? ut Thaidi me dedam, et faciam, quod jubeat. 

Gn. Quid est ? 
Th. Qui minus, quam Hercules semvit Omphalge ? Gn. Exem- 

plum placet. 
Utinam tibi commitigari videam sandalio caput. 
Sed fores crepuerunt ab ea. Th. Perii ! quid hoc autem'st maU ? 5 
Hunc ego nunquam videram etiam : quidnam hic properans 

prosilit ? 



ACTUS V. SCENA VIII. 

Ch^rea. Parmeno. PhjEdria. Gnatho. Thraso. 

Ch. O populares, ecquis me hodie vivit fortunatior ? 

Nemo hercle quisquam : nam in me plane Di potestatem suam 

Omnem ostendere : cui tam subito tot contigerint commoda. 

Pa. Quid hic lastus est? Ch. O Parmeno mi, O mearum 

vohiptatum omnium 
Inventor, inceptor, perfector .' scin' me, in quibus sim gaudiis ? 5 
Scis, Pamphilam meam inventam civem ? Pa. Audivi. Ch. Scis, 

sponsam mihi ? 
Pa. Beue, ita me Di ament, factum. Gn. Audin' tu, hic quid 

ait ? Ch. Tum autem Phsedriae, 
Meo fratri, gaudeo esse amorem omnem in tranquillo : una'st 

domus. 
Thais se patri commendavit : in clientelam et fidem 
Nobis dedit se. Pa. Fratris igitur Thais tota'st ? Ch. SciHcet. 10 
Pa. Jam hoc aHud est, quod gaudeamus : miles peUetur foras. 
Ch. Tu, frater ubi ubi est, fac quam primum hasc audiat, Pa. Viv 

sam domum. 



74 EUNUCHUS. 

Th. Numquid, Gnatho, tu dubitas quin ego nunc perpetuo 

perierim ? 
Gn. Sine dubio opinor. Ch. Quid commemorem primum, aut 

laudem maximie ? 
IUumne, qui mi dedit consilium, ut facerem ; an me, qui id ausus 
smn 15 

Incipere ; an fortunam collaudem, quse gubematrix fuit ; 
Quae tot res, tantas, tam opportune in unum conclusit diem ; 
An mei patris festivitatem et facilitatem ? O Jupiter, 
Serva obsecro haec bona nobis. Ph. Di vostram fidem, 

incredibilia 
Parmeno modo quae narravit : sed ubi est frater ? Ch. Prsesto 
adest. 20 

Ph. Gaudeo. Ch. Satis credo : niliil est Thaide hac, frater, tua 
Dignius quodametur: itanostrse omni est fautrix famihae. Ph. Hoi, 
Mihi illam laudas ? Th. Perii, quanto minus spei est, tanto magis 

amo. 
Obsecro, Gnatho, in te spes est. Gn. Quid vis faciam ? 

Th. Perfice hoc, 
Precibus, pretio, ut haeream in parte aliqua tandem apud 
Thaidem. 25 

Gn. DifRcile est. Th. Si quid coUibitum'st, novi te : hoc si 

efFeceris, 
Quodvis donum, praemimn a me optato, id optatum feres. 
Gn. Itane ? Th. Sic erit. Gn. Si efficio hoc, postulo ut tua 

mihi domus 
Te praesente, absente, pateat ; invocato ut sit locus 
Semper. Th. Do fidem, futurum. Gn. Accingar. Ph. Quem 
ego hic audio ? 30 

O Thraso. Th. Salvete. Ph. Tu fortasse, quae facta hic sient, 
Nescis. Th. Scio. Ph. Cur te ergo in his ego conspicor 

regionibus ? 
Th. Vobis fretus. Ph. Scin* quam fretus ? miles, edico tibi, 
Si te in platea ofFendero hac post unquam, quod dicas mihi 
AHum quaerebam, iter hac habui : periisti. Gn. Heia, haud sic 
decet. 35 

Ph. Dictum'st. Gn. Non cognosco vostrum tam superbum. 

Ph. Sic erit. 
Gn. Prius audite paucis : quod cum dixero, si placuerit, 
Facitote. Ph. Audiamus. Gn. Tu concede paulum istuc, Thraso. 



ACTUS V. SCENA VIII. 75 

Principio ego vos credere ambos hoc mi vehementer volo, 

Me, hujus quicquid faciam, id facere maxume causa mea : 40 

Verum si idem vobis prodest, vos non facere inscitia'st. 

Ph. Quid id est ? Gn. Militem ego rivalem recipimidum censeo. 

Ph. Hem. 
Ch. Recipiundum ? Gn. Cogita modo : tu hercle cum illa, 

Phaedria, 
Ut libenter vivis (et enim bene libenter victitas) 
Quod des paulum'st, et necesse est, multum accipere Tliaidem. 45 
Ut tuo amori suppeditare possint sine sumtu tuo 
Omnia haec ; magis opportunus, nec magis ex usu tuo, 
Nemo est : principio et habet quod det, et dat nemo largius. 
Fatuus est, insulsus, bardus, stertit noctes et dies : 
Neque istum metuas, ne amet mulier : facile pellas, ubi velis. 50 
Ch. Quid agimus? Gn. Praeterea hoc etiam, quod ego vel 

primum puto, 
Accipit homo nemo melius prorsum neque prolixius. 
Ch. Mirum ni illoc homine quoquo pacto opus'st. Ph. Idem 

ego arbitror. 
Gn. Recte facitis : unmn etiam vos oro, ut me in vostrum gregem 
Recipiatis : satis diu jam hoc saxum volvo. Ph. Recipimus. 55 
Ch. Ac libenter. Gn. At ego pro isto, Phaedria, et tu, Chaerea, 
Hunc comedendum et deridendum vobis propino. Ch. Placet. 
Ph. Dignus est Gn. Thraso, ubi vis accede. Th. Obsecro 

te, quid agimus ? 
Gn. Quid ? isti te ignorabant : postquam eis mores ostendi tuos : 
Et coUaudavi secundmn facta et virtutes tuas, 60 

Impetravi. Th. Bene fecisti : gratiam habeo maxumam. 
Nunquam etiam fiii usquam, quin me omnes amarint plurimum. 
Gn. Dixin' ego in hoc esse vobis Atticam elegantiam ? 
Ph. Nil praeter promissum est : ite hac. Vos valete, et plaudite. 



e2 



TERENTII 
HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 



GR^CA EST MENANDRU. ACTA LUDIS MEGALENSIBUS L. CORNELIO 
LENTULO L. VALERIO FLACCO JEDILIBUS CURULIBUS. EGIT 
AMBIVIU8 TURPIO. MODOS FECIT FLACCUS CLAUDI. ACTA PRIMUM 
TIBIIS IMPARIBUS. DEINDE DUABUS DEXTRI3. ACTa'sT III. M. 
JUVENTIO TI. SEMPRONIO COSS. 

FABULiE INTERLOCUTORES. 

Chremes, senex, vicinus Menedemi. 

Menedemus, senex iavTov Tificopovfievotf i. e. ipse se 

puniens. 
Clit;pho, adulescens, filius Chremetis, Bacchidem amans. 
Clinia, Menedemi filiusy Antiphilam amans. 
Syrus, servus Chremetis. 
Dromo, servus Menedemi. 
Bacchis, meretrix a Clitiphone amata. 
Antiphila, amata Clinice, Chremetis filia. 
SosTRATA, Chremetis uxor. 
Nutrix. 
Phrygia, ancilla Bacchidis. 



C. SULPITIl APOLLINARIS PERIOCHA 
IN HEAUTON TIMORUMENON. 



In militiam proficisci gnatum Cliniam, 

Amantem Antiphilam, compulit durus pater ; 

Animique sese angebat, facti poenitens. 

Mox, ut reversus est, clam patrem divortitur 

Ad Clitiphonem. Is amabat scortum Bacchidem. 

Cum arcesseret cupitam Antiphilam Clinia, 

Ut ejus Bacchis venit amica, ac servolae 

Habitvun gerens Antiphila. Factum id, quo patrem 

Suum celaret Clitipho : hic technis Syri 

Decem minas meretriculae aufert a sene. 

Antiphila Clitiphonis reperitur soror. 

Hanc Clinia, aliam Clitipho uxorem accipit. 



PROLOGUS. 



Ne cui sit vestrum mirum, cur partes seni 

Poeta dederit, quge sunt adulescentium, 

Id primum dicam : deinde quod veni eloquar. 

Ex integra Gragca integram comcediam 

Hodie sum acturus, Heauton timorumenon : 5 

Simplex quae ex argumento facta est duplici. 

Novam esse ostendi, et quae esset : nunc, qui scripserit, 

Et cuja Graeca sit, ni partem maxumam 

Existimarem scire vostrum, id dicerem. 

Nunc, quamobrem has partes didicerim, paucis dabo. 10 

Oratorem esse voluit me, non prologum : 

Vostrum judiciiun fecit : me actorem dedit : 

Sed hic actor tantum poterit a facundia, 

Quantum ille potuit cogitare commode, 

Qui orationem hanc scripsit, quam dicturus sum. 15 

Nam quod rumores distulemnt malevoli, 

Multas contaminasse Graecas, dum facit 

Paucas Latinas : id esse factum hic non negat, 

Neque se pigere, et deinde factum iri autumat. 

Habet bonorum exemplum : quo exemplo sibi 20 

Licere id facere, quod illi fecerunt, putat. 

Tum quod malevolus vetus poeta dictitat, 

Repente ad studium se applicasse hunc musicum, 

Amicum ingenio fretum, haud natura sua : 

Arbitrium vestrum, vestra existumatio 25 

Valebit : quare omnes vos oratos volo, 

Ne plus iniquum possit, quam aquum oratio. 

Facite, aequi sitis : date crescendi copiam, 

Novarum qui spectandi facivmt copiam 

Sine vitiis ; ne ille pro se dictum existumet, 30 

Qui nuper fecit, servo currenti in via 

Decesse populum. Cur insano serviat? 

I)e ilUus peccatis plura dicet, c\un dabit 



80 PROLOGUS 

Alias novas ; nisi finem maledictis facit. 

Adeste sequo animo : date potestatem mihi 35 

Statariam agere ut liceat per silentium ; 

Ne semper servus currens, iratus senex, 

Edax parasitus, sycophanta autem impudens, 

Avarus leno, assidue agendi sint mihi 

Clamore summo, cum labore maxumo. 40 

Mea causa causam hanc justam esse animum inducite, 

Ut aliqua pars laboris minuatur mihi. 

Nam nunc novas qui scribunt, nil parcunt seni : 

Si quae laboriosa est, ad me curritur : 

Si lenis est, ad alium defertur gregem. 45 

In hac est pura oratio : experimini, 

In utramque partem ingenium quid possit meum. 

Si nunquam avare pretium statui arti meae, 

Et eum esse quaestum in animum induxi maxumum, 

Quam maxume servire vostris commodis : 50 

Exemplum statuite in me, ut adulescentuli 

Vobis placere studeant potius, quam sibi. 



HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 



ACTUS I. SCENA I. 

Chremes. Menedemus. 

Ch. Quanquam haec inter nos nuper notitia admodum^st, 
Inde adeo quod agrum in proxumo hic mercatus es : 
Nec rei fere sane amplius quicquam fuit : 
Tamen vel virtus tua me, vel vicinitas, 

Quod ego in propinqua parte amicitiae puto, 6 

Facit, ut te audacter moneam et familiariter ; 
Quod mihi videre praeter aetatem tuam 
Facere, et praeter quam res te adhortatur tua. 
Nam pro Deum atque hominum fidem, quid vis tibi ? 
Quid quaeris ? annos sexaginta natus es, 10 

Aut plus, ut conjicio : agrum in his regionibus 
Meliorem neque preti majoris nemo habet ; 
Servos non plures : proinde quasi nemo siet, 
Ita tute attente illorum officia fungere. 

Nunquam tam mane egredior, neque tam vesperi 15 

Domum revortor, quin te in fundo conspicer 
Fodere, aut arare, aut aliquid facere denique. 
Nullmn remittis tempus ; neque te respicis. 
Haec non voluptati tibi esse, satis certo scio. 
" At enim me, quantum hic operis fiat, poenitet" 20 

Quod in opere faciundo operae consumis tuae, 
Si sumas in illis exercendis, plus agas. 
Me. Chreme, tantumne ab re tua'st oti tibi, 
Aliena ut cures, ea quae nihil ad te attinent ? 
Ch, Homo sum : humani nihil a me alienum puto. 25 

Vel me monere hoc, vel percontari puta ; 
Rectmn'st ? ego ut faoiam : non est ? te ut deterream. 
Me. Mihi sic est u^us : tibi ut opus facto'st, face. 
Ch. An cuiquam est usus homini, se ut cruciet ? Me. Mihi. 
e3 



8^ HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS 

Ch. Si quid laboris, noUem : sed qiiid istuc mali est ? 30 

Quasso, quid de te tantum meruisti ? Me. Oiei ! 

Ch. Ne lacryma : atque istuc, quicquid est, fac me ut sciam. 

Ne retice : ne verere : crede inquam mihi : 

Aut consolando aut consilio aut re juvero. 

Me. Scire hoc vis ? Ch. Hac quidem causa, qua dixi tibi. 35 

Me. Dicetur. Ch. At istos rastros interea tamen 

Appone, ne labora. Me. Minime. Ch. Quam rem agis ? 

Me. Sine me, vacivom tempus ne quod dem mihi 

Laboris. Ch. Non sinam, inquam. Me. Ah ! non aequom 

facis. 
Ch. Hui ! tam graves hos quaeso ? Me. Sic meritum'at 

meum. 40 

Ch. Nunc loquere. Me. Filimn unicum adulescentulum 
Habeo : ah ! quid dixi ? habere me ? immo habui, Chreme : 
Nunc habeam necne incertum'st. Ch. Quid ita istuc? 

Me. Scies. 
Est e Corintho hic advena anus paupercula : 

Ejus fiham ille amare coepit virginem, 45 

Prope jam ut pro uxore haberet : haec clam me omnia. 
Ubi rem rescivi ; coepi non humanitus, 
Neque ut animum decuit aegrotum adulescentuli, 
Tractare, sed vi et via pervolgata patrmn : 

Quotidie accusabam : hem ! tibine haec diutius 50 

Licere speras facere me vivo patre, 
Amicam ut habeas prope jam in uxoris loco ? 
Erras, si id credis, et me ignoras, Clinia. 
Ego te meum esse dici tantisper volo, 

Dum quod te dignum'st, facies : sed si id non facis, 55 

Ego, quod me in te sit facere dignum, invenero. 
Nulla adeo ex re istuc fit, nisi nimio ex otio. 
Ego istuc aetatis non amori operam dabam, 
Sed in Asiam hinc abii propter pauperiem, atque ibi 
Simul rem et gloriam armis belh reperi. 60 

Postremo adeo res rediit, adulescentidus 
Saepe eadem et graviter audiendo victus est : 
Putavit, me et setate et benevolentia 
Plus scire et providere, quam se ipsum sibi : 
In Asiam ad regem miHtatum abiit, Chreme. 65 

Ch. Quid ais ? Me. Clam me est profectus : menses tres abest. 



ACTCS I. SCENA I. 83 

Ch. Ambo accusandi : etsi illud incephim tamen 

Animi est pudentis signum et non instrenui. 

Me. Ubi comperi ex iis, qui fuere ei conscii, 

Domirni revortor maestus, atque animo fere 7U 

Conturbato, atque incerto prse eegritudine. 

Assido : accurrunt servi : soccos detrahunt : 

Video alios festinare, lectos sternere, 

Coenam apparare : pro se quisque sedulo 

Faciebant, quo illam mihi lenirent miseriam. 75 

Ubi video, haec ccepi cogitare : hem ! tot mea 

Solius soliciti sint causa, ut me unum expleant ? 

Ancillae tot me vestiant ? sumtus domi 

Tantos ego solus faciam, qui gnatum unicum, 

Quem pariter uti his decuit aut etiam amplius, 80 

Quod illa aetas magis ad haec utenda idonea est, 

Eum ego hinc ejeci miserum injustitia mea ? 

Malo quidem me dignum quovis deputem, 

Si id faciam : nam usque dum ille vitam illam colet 

Inopem, carens patria ol) meas injurias, 85 

Interea usque illi de me supplicium dabo, 

Laborans, parcens, quaerens, illi serviens. 

Ita facio prorsus : nil relinquo in aedibus, 

Nec vas, nec vestimentum : corrasi omnia. 

Ancillas, servos, nisi eos, qui opere rustico 90 

Faciundo facile sumtum exsercirent suum, 

Omnes produxi ac vendidi : inscripsi illico 

'* ^des mercede :" quasi talenta ad quindecim 

Coegi : agrum hunc mercatus sum : hic me exerceo. 

Decrevi, tantisper me minus injuriae, 95 

Chreme, meo gnato facere, dum fiam miser : 

Nec fas esse, ulla me voluptate hic frui, 

Nisi ubi ille huc salvus redierit meus particeps. 

Ch. Ingenio te esse in liberos leni puto, 

Et illum obsequentem, si quis recte aut commode 100 

Tractaret : verum neque illum tu satis noveras, 

Nec te ille ; hoc quod fit, ubi non vere vivitur. 

Tu illum, nimquam ostendisti, quanti penderes, 

Nec tibi ille'st credere ausus, quse est aequom patri. 

Quod si esset factiun, haec nunquam evenissent tibi. 1 05 

Me. Ita res est, fateor : peccatum a me maxumum'st. 



84 HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 

Ch. Menedeme, at porro recte spero, et illum tibi 
Salvom adfuturum esse hic confido propediem. 
Me. Utinam ita Di faxint. Ch. Facient : nunc si est commodum, 
Dionysia hic sunt hodie : apudme sis volo. 110 

Me. Non possum. Ch. Cur non ? quaeso tandem aliquantulum 
Tibi parce : idem absens facere te hoc volt filius. 
Me. Non convenit, qui illum ad laborem impellerim, 
Nunc me ipsum fugere. Ch. Siccine est sententia? 
Me. Sic. Ch. Bene vale. Me. Et tu. Ch. Lacrymas excussit 
mihi, 115 

Miseretque me ejus : sed ut diei tempus est, 
Tempus 'st monere me hunc vicinum Phaniam, 
Ad ccenam ut veniat : ibo, visam si domi est. 
Nihil opus fuit monitore : jam dudum domi 
Praesto apud me esse aiunt : egomet convivas moror. 120 

Ibo adeo hinc intro : sed qvdd crepuerunt fores 
Hinc a me ? quisnam egreditur ? huc concessero. 



ACTUS I. SCENA II. 

Clitipho. Chremes. 

Cl. Nihil adhuc est, quod vereare, Chnia : liaudquaquam etiam 

cessant : 
Et illam simul cum nuntio tibi adfuturam hodie scio, 
Proin tu solicitudinem istam falsam, quae te excruciat, mittas. 
Ch. Quicum loquitur filius ? 

Cl. Pater adest, quem volui : adibo : pater, opportune advenis. 5 
Ch. Quid id est? Cl. Hunc Menedemum nostin', nostrum 

vicinimi? Ch. Probe. 
Cl. Huic filium scis esse ? Ch. Audivi esse : in Asia. Cl. Non 

est, pater : 
Apud nos est. Ch. Quid ais? Cl, Advenientem, e navi 

egredientem, illico 
Abduxi ad ccenam : nam mihi cum eo jam inde usque a pueritia 
Fuit semper familiaritas. Ch. Voluptatem magnam nimtias. 10 
Quain vellem Menedemum invitatum, ut nobiscum esset ampUus : 
Ut hanc Isetitiam nec opinanti primus objicerem ei domi, 
Atque etiara nunc tempus est, Cl, Cave faxis ; non opus est, 

pater. 



ACTUS II. SCENA I. 85 

Ch. Quapropter ? Cl. Quia enim incertum'st etiam, quid se 

fiiciat : modo venit. 
Timet omnia, patris iram, et animum amicse se erga ut sit suae. 15 
Eam misere amat : propter eam haec turba atque abitio evenit. 

Ch. Scio. 
Cl. Nunc servolum ad eam in urbem misit, et ego nostrum una 

Syrum. 
Ch. Quidnarrat? Cl. Quidille? miserum seesse. Ch. Miserum? 

quem minus credere'st ? 
Quid reliqui 'st, quin habeat, quse quidem in homine dicuntur bona? 
Parentes, patriam incolumem, amicos, genus, cognatos, divitias : 20 
Atque haec perinde sunt ut illius animus, qui ea possidet : 
Qui uti scit, ei bona ; illi, qui non utitur recte, mala. 
Cl. Immo ille fuit senex importunus semper ; et nunc nil magis 
Vereor, quam ne quid in illum iratus plus satis faxit, pater. 
Ch. IUene ? sed reprimam me : nam in metu esse hunc, illi est 

utile. 25 

Cl. Quid tute tecum ? Ch. Dicam : ut ut erat, mansum tamen 

oportuit. 
Fortasse aliquantum iniquior erat prseter ejus lubidinem : 
Pateretur : nam quem ferret, si parentem non ferret suum ? 
Hunccine erat aequom ex illius more, an illum ex hujus vivere ? 
Et quod illum insimulant durum, id non est : nam parentum 

injuriae 30 

Uniusmodi sunt ferme ; paulo qui est homo tolerabilis, 
Scortari crebro nolunt ; nolunt crebro convivarier : 
Praebent exigue sumtum : atque haec sunt tamen ad virtutem 

omnia. 
Verum animus ubi semel se cupiditate devinxit maJa, 
Necesse est, Clitipho, consilia consequi consimilia : hoc 35 

Scitum'st periclum ex aliis facere, tibi quid ex usu siet. 
Cl. Ita credo. Ch. Ego ibo hinc intro, ut videam, nobis coenae 

quid siet. 
Tu, ut tempus est diei, vide sis, ne quo hinc abeas longius. 

ACTUS II. SCENA I. 

Clitipho. 

Quam iniqui sunt patres in omnes adulescentes judices ! 
Qui aequom esse censent, nos jam a pueris illico nasci senes ; 



86 HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 

Neque illarum affines esse rerum, quas fert adulescentia. 

Ex sua libidine moderantur, nunc quae est, non quae olim fuit. 

Mihi si unquam filius erit, nae ille facili me utetur patre : 5 

Nam et cognoscendi et ignoscendi dabitur peccati locus : 

Non ut meus, qui mihi per ahum ostendit suam sententiam. 

Perii : is mi, ubi adbibit plus paulo, sua quae narrat facinora ? 

Nunc ait : periclum ex aliis facito, tibi quid ex usu siet. 

Astutus : nae ille haud scit, quam mihi nunc surdo narret fabu- 

lam. 10 

Magis nunc me amicae dicta stimulant : " Da mihi, atque adfer 

mihi :" 
Cui quod respondeam nil habeo : neque me quisquam est miserior. 
Nam hic Oinia, etsi is quoque suarum rerum sat agitat, tamen 
Habet bene et pudice eductam, ignaram artis meretriciEe. 
Mea'st potens, procax, magnifica, sumtuosa, nobilis. 1 5 

Tum quod dem ei, recte'st : nam nihil esse mihi rehgio'st dicere. 
Hoc ego mali non pridem inveni : neque etiam dum scit pater. 



ACTUS II. SCENA II. 

Clinia. Clitipho. 

Clin. Si mihi secundae res de amore meo essent, jam dudum, scio, 
Venisset : sed vereor, ne mulier me absente hic corrupta sit. 
Concurrunt multa, opinionem hanc quae mihi animo exaugeant : 
Occasio, locus, aetas, mater, cujus sub imperio'st, mala : 
Cui nil jam praeter pretium dulce'st. Clit. CHnia. Clin. Hei 

misero mihi. 5 

Clit. Etiam caves, ne videat forte hic te a patre ahquis exiens ? 
Clin. Faciam : sed nescio quid profecto mi animus praesagit mali. 
Clit. Pergin' istuc prius dijudicare, quam scias, quid rei siet ? 
Clin. Si nil mali esset, jam hic adesset. Clit. Jam aderit. 

Clin. Quando istuc jam erit ? 
Clit. Non cogitas, hinc longule esse ? et nosti mores mulierum : 10 
Dum moHuntur, dmn comvintur, annus est. Clin. O Clitipho, 
Timeo. Clit. Respira : eccum Dromonem cum Syro una : 

adsunt tibi. 



ACTUS II. SCENA III. 
Syrus. Dromo. Clinia. Clitipho. 

Sy. Ain' tu ? Dr. Sic est : verum interea, dum sermones 

caedimus, 
IUae sunt relictae. Clit. Mulier tibi adest ; audin', Clinia ? 
Clin. Ego vero audio nunc demum et vivo et valeo, Clitipho. 
Sy. Minime mirum : adeo impeditae simt : ancillarum gregem 
Ducunt secum. Clin. Perii ! unde illi sunt ancillae ? Clit. Men' 

rogas ? 5 

Sy. Non oportuit relictas : portant quid rerum. Clin. Hei 

mihi ! 
Sy. Aurum, vestem : et vesperascit, et non noverunt viam. 
Factum a nobis stulte est : abi dum tu, Dromo, illis obviam : 
Propere : quid stas ? Clin. Vae misero mi, quanta de spe decidi ! 
Clit. Qui istuc? quae res te solicitat autem? Clin. Rogitas, 

quidsiet? 10 

Viden' tu ? ancillas, aurum, vestem, quam ego cum una ancillula 
Hic reliqui, imde esse censes ? Clit. Vah ! nunc demum intelligo. 
Sy. Di boni, quid turbae'st ? aedes nostrae vix capient, scio. 
Quid comedent ? quid ebibent ? quid sene erit nostro miserius ? 
Sed video, eccos, quos volebam. Clin. O Jupiter, ubinam est 

fides? 15 

Dum ego propter te errans patria careo demens, tu interea loci 
CoUocupletasti, Antiphila, te, et me in his deseruisti malis ; 
Propter quam in summa infamia sum, et meo patri minus sum 

obsequens. 
Cujus nunc pudet me et miseret, qui harum mores cantabat mihi, 
Monuisse frustra, neque eum potuisse unquam ab hac me ex- 

pellere : 20 

Quod tamen nunc faciam : tum, cum gratum mi esse potuit, nolui. 
Nemo est miserior me. Sy. Hic de nostris verbis errat videlicet, 
Quae hic sumus locuti. Clinia, aliter tuum amorem, atque est, 

accipis : 
Nam et vita'st eadem, et animus te erga idem ac fuit ; 
Quantum ex ipsa re conjecturam fecimus. 25 

Clin. Quid est obsecro ? nam mihi nunc nil rerum omnium'st, 
Quod malim, quam me hoc falso suspicarier. 
Sy. Hoc primum, ut ne qvud hujus rerum ignores : anus. 



88 HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 

Quae est dicta mater esse ei antehac, non fuit : 

Ea obiit mortem : ex ipsa in itere hoc, alterae 30 

Dum narrat, forte audivi. Clit. Quaenam^st altera ? 

Sy. Mane : hoc, quod coepi, primum enarrem, Clitipho : 

Post istuc veniam. Clit. Propera. Sy. Jam primum omnium, 

Ubi ventum ad aedes est, Dromo pultat fores : 

Anus quaedam prodit : haec ubi aperit ostium, 35 

Continuo hic se conjecit intro, ego consequor : 

Anus foribus obdit pessulum, ad lanam redit. 

Hic sciri potuit, aut nusquam alibi, Clinia, 

Quo studio vitam suam te absente exegerit ; 

Ubi de improviso est interventum mulieri : 40 

Nam ea tum res dedit existumandi copiam 

Quotidianae vitae consuetudinem ; 

Quae, cujusque ingenium ut sit, declarat maxume. 

Texentem telam studiose ipsam ofFendimus ; 

Mediocriter vestitam veste lugubri, 45 

Ejus anuis causa, opinor, quae erat mortua, 

Sine auro : tum ornatam. ita uti quae ornantur sibi ; 

Nulla malam re esse expolitam muliebri : 

Capillus sparsus, prolixus, circum caput 

Rejectus negligenter. Pax ! Clin. Syre mi, obsecro, 50 

Ne me in laetitiam frustra conjicias. Sy. Anus 

Subtemen nebat : praeterea una ancillula 

Erat ; ea texebat una, pannis obsita, 

Neglecta, immunda illuvie. Clit, Si haec sunt, Clinia. 

Vera, ita uti credo, quis te est fortujnatior ? 55 

Scin' hanc, quani dicit sordidatam et sordidam ? 

Magnmn hoc quoque signum'st, dominam esse extra noxiam, 

Cum ejus tam negliguntiu: internuntii. 

Nara disciplina est iisdem, munerarier 

Ancillas primum, ad dominas qm afFectant viam. 60 

Clin. Perge, obsecro te, et cave, ne faJsam gratiam 

Studeas inire : quid ait, ubi me nominas ? 

Sy. Ubi dicimus rediisse te, et rogare, uti 

Veniret ad te, mulier telam desinit 

Continuo, et lacrymis opplet os totum sibi : 65 

Ut facile scias, desiderio id fieri tuo. 

Clin. Prae gaudio, ita me Di ament, ubi sim nescio : 

Ita timui. Clit. At ego nil esse scibam, Clinia. 



ACTUS II. SCENA III. 89 

Agedum vicissim, Syre, dic, quae illa'st altera. 
Sy. Adducimus tuam Bacchidem. Clit. Hem! quid? Bac- 
chidem ? 70 

Eho, sceleste, quo illam ducis ? Sy. Quo ego illam ? ad nos 

scilicet. 
Clit. Ad patremne ? Sy. Ad eum ipsum. Clit. O hominis 

impudentem audaciam. Sy. Heus tu, 
Non fit sine periclo facinus magnum et commemorabile. 
Clit. Hoc vide : in mea vita tu tibi laudem is quaisitum, scelus ? 
Ubi si paululum modo quid te fugerit, ego perierim. 75 

Quid illa facias ? Sy. At enim. Clit. Quid enim ? Sy. Si 

sinis, dico. Clin. Sine. 
Clit. Sino. Sy. Ita res est haec nunc, quasi cum — Clit. Quas> 

malum, ambages mihi 
Narrare occipit ? Clin. Syre, verum hic dicit : mitte : ad rem redi. 
Sy. Enimvero reticere nequeo : multimodis injurius's, 
Clitipho, neque ferri potis es. Clin. Audiundum hercle est, 

tace. 80 

Sy. Vis amare : vis potiri : vis quod des illi, effici : 
Tuum esse in potiundo periclum non vis : haud stulte sapis : 
Siquidem id sapere'st, velle te id, quod non potest, contingere. 
Aut haec cum illis sunt habenda, aut illa cum his mittenda sunt. 
Harum duarum conditionum nunc utram malis, vide : 85 

Etsi consilium hoc, quod cepi, rectum esse et tutum scio. 
Nam apud patrem tua amica tecum sine metu ut sit, copia'st : 
Tum quod illi argentum es pollicitus, eadem hac inveniam via : 
Quod ut efficerem, orando surdas jam aures reddideras mihi. 
Quid alid tibi vis ? Clit. Siqmdem hoc fiet. Sy. Siquidem, 

experiundo scies. 90 

Clit. Age age, cedo istuc tuum consiHum : quid id est. Sy. As- 

simulabimus, 
Tuam amicam hujus esse. Clit. Pulchre : cedo quid hic faciet 

sua? 
An ea quoque dicetur hujus, si una haec dedecori est parum ? 
Sy. Immo ad tuam matrem deducetur. Clit. Quid eo? 

Sy. Longum'st, Clitipho, 
Si tibi narrem, quamobrem id faciam : vera causa est. Clit. Fa- 

bulae : 95 

Nil satis firmi video, quamobrem accipere hunc mi expediat 

metum. 



90 HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 

Sy. Mane, habeo aliud, si iste est metus, quod ambo confiteamini 
Sine periclo esse. Clit. Hujusmodi obsecro aliquid reperi. 

Sy. Maxume : 
Ibo obviam huic ; dicam, ut revortatur domum. Clit. Hem, 
Quid dixti ? Sy. Ademtum tibi jam faxo omnem metum : 100 
In aurem utramvis otiose ut dormias. 
Clit. Quid ago nunc ? Clin. Time ? quod boni — Clit. Syre, 

dic modo 
Verum. Sy. Age modo : hodie sero ac nequicquam voles. 
Clin. Di dant, fruare, dmn licet : nam nescias — 
Clit. Syre, inquam. Sy. Perge porro, tamen istuc ago. 105 
Clin. Ejus sit potestas posthac an nunquam tibi. 
Clit. Verum hercle istuc est : Syre, Syre, inquam, heus, heus, 

Syre. 
Sy. Concaluit : quid vis ? Clit. Redi, redi. Sy. Adsiun, dic, 

quid est ? 
Jam hoc quoque negabis tibi placere. Clit. Immo, S}Te, 
Et me et meum amorem et famam permitto tibi. 110 

Tu es judex : ne quid accusandus sis, vide. 
Sy. Ridiculum est, te istuc me admonere, Clitipho, 
Quasi istic mea res minor agatur, quam tua. 
Hic si quid nobis forte adversi evenerit, 

Tibi erunt parata verba : huic homini verbera. 115 

Quapropter haec res ne utiquam neglectu est mihi : 
Sed istunc exora, ut suam esse assimulet. Clin. Scilicet 
Facturum me esse ; in eum res rediit jam locum, 
Ut sit necessum. Clit. Merito te amo, Clinia. 
Clin. Verum illa ne quid titubet. Sy. Perdocta'st probe. 120 
Clit. At hoc demiror, qui tam facile potueris 
Persuadere illi, quse solet quos spernere. 
Sy. In tempore ad eam veni, quod rerum omnium'st 
Primum : nam miserum quendam offendi ibi militem 
Ejus noctem orantem : haec arte tractabat virum, 125 

Ut illius animum cupidum inopia incenderet : 
Eademque ut esset apud te hoc quam gratissimum. 
Sed heus tu, vide sis, ne quid imprudens ruas. 
Patrem novisti, ad has res quam sit perspicax : 
Ego te autem novi, quam esse soleas impotens • 1 30 

Inversa verba, eversas cervices tuas, 
Gemitus, screatus, tussis, risus abstine. 



ACTUS II. SCENA IV. 91 

Clit. Laudabis. Sy. Vide sis, Clit. Tutemet mirabere. 
Sy. Sed quam cito sunt consecutae mulieres ! 
Clit. Ubi sunt? cur retines ? Sy. Jam nunc haec non est tua. 135 
Clit. Scio, apud patrem : at nunc interim. Sy. Nihilo magis. 
Clit. Sine. Sy. Non sinam, inquam. Clit. Quaeso paulisper. 

Sy. Veto. 
Clit. Saltem salutare. Sy. Abeas si sapias. Clit. Eo. 
Quid istic ? Sy. Manebit. Clit. O hominem felicem ! 

Sy. Ambula. 



ACTUS II. SCENA IV. 

/ Bacchis. Antiphila. Clinia. Syrus. 

Ba. Edepol te, mea Antiphila, laudo et fortunatam judico, 

Id cum studuisti, isti formae ut mores consimiles forent. 

Minimeque, ita me Di ament, miror, si te sibi quisque expetit. 

Nam mihi, quale ingenium haberes, fuit indicio oratio. 

Et cum egomet imnc mecum in animo vitam tuam considero, 5 

Omniumque adeo vostrarum, volgus quae ab se segregant ; 

Et vos esse istiusmodi, et nos non esse, haud mirabUe'st: 

Nam expedit bonas esse vobis; nos, quibuscum est res, non 

sinunt : 
Quippe forma impulsi nostra nos amatores colunt : 
Haec ubi immutata est, illi suum animum alio conferunt ; 10 

Nisi prospectum interea a nobis est, desertae vivimus. 
Vobis cum uno semel ubi Eetatem agere decretum'st viro ; 
Cujus mos maxume'st consimiKs vostrum, hi se ad vos applicant : 
Hoc beneficio utrique ab utrisque vero devincimini, 
Ut nunquam ulla amori vestro incidere possit calamitas. 15 

An. Nescio aHas : me quidem semper scio fecisse sedulo, 
Ut ex iUius commodo meum compararem commodum. Cl. Ah ! 
Ergo, mea Antiphila, tu nunc sola reducem me in patriam facis : 
Nam dum abs te absum, omnes mihi labores fuere, quos cepi, 

leves, 
Praeterquam tui carendum quod erat. Sy. Credo. Cl. Syre, 

vix sufFero. 20 

Hoccine me misermn non licere meo modo ingenium frui? 
Sy. Immo, ut patrem tuum vidi esse habitum, diu etiam duras 

dabit. 



92 HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 

Ba. Quisnam hic adulescens est, qui intuitur nos ? An, Ah ! 

retine me, obsecro. 
Ba. Amabo quid tibi est ? An. Disperii, perii misera. Ba. Quid 

stupes, 
Antiphila ? An. Videon' Cliniam, an non ? Ba. Quem vides ? 

Cl. Salve anime mi. 25 

An. O, mi exspectate Clinia, salve. Cl. Ut vales ? 
An. Sah^m advenisse gaudeo. Cl. Teneone te, 
Antiphila, maxume animo exoptatam meo ? 
Sy. Ite intro : nam vos jamdudum exspectat senex. 



ACTUS III. SCENA I. 

Chremes. Menedemus. 

Ch. Luciscit hoc jam : cesso pultare ostium 

Vicini ? primum ex me ut sciat, sibi filium 

Rediisse : etsi adulescentem hoc nolle intelligo. 

Verum cum videam, miserum hunc tam excruciarier 

Ejus abitu, celem tam insperatum gaudimn ; 5 

Cum illi pericli nihil ex indicio siet ? 

Haud faciam • nam quod potero adjutabo senem. 

Item ut fiHum meum amico atque aequali suo 

Video inservire, et socium esse in negotiis ; 

Nos quoque senes est sequum senibus obsequi. 10 

Me. Aut ego profecto ingenio egregie ad miseriam 

Natvis sum ; aut illud falsumst, quod volgo audio 

Dici, diem adimere segritudinem hominibus : 

Nam mihi quidem quotidie augescit magis 

De filio segritudo ; et quanto diutius 15 

Abest, magis cupio tanto, et magis desidero. 

Ch. Sed ipsum foras egressum video ; ibo, alloquar. 

Menedeme, salve : nuntium apporto tibi, 

Cujus maxume te fieri participem cupis. 

Me. Num quidnam de gnato meo audisti, Chreme ? 20 

Ch. Valet atque vivit. Me. Ubinam'st quasso ? Ch. Apud me 

hic domi. 
Me. Meus gnatus ? Ch. Sic est. Me. Venit ? Ck. Certe. 

Me. Chnia 
Meus venit ? Ch. Dixi. Me. Eamus, duc me ad eum, obsecro. 



ACTUS III. SCENA I. 93 

Ch. Non volt, te scire, se redisse etiam : et tuum 

Conspectum fugitat : propter peccatum hoc timet, 25 

Ne tua duritia antiqua illa etiam adaucta sit. 

Me. Non tu ei dixisti, ut essem ? Ch. Non. Me. Quamobrem, 

Chreme ? 
Ch. Quia pessume istuc in te atque in illum consulis, 
Si te tam leni et victo esse animo ostenderis. 
Me. Non possum : satis jam, satis pater durus fui. Ch. Ah ! 30 
Vehemens utramque in partem, Menedeme, es nimis, 
Aut largitate nimia aut parsimonia. 
In eandem fraudem ex hac re atque ex illa incides. 
Primum olim potius, quam paterere filium 

Commetare ad mulierculam, quae paululo 35 

Tum erat contenta, cuique erant grata omnia, 
Proterruisti hinc : ea coacta ingratiis 
Postilla coepit victum volgo quaerere. 
Nunc cum sine magno intertrimento non potest 
Haberi, quidvis dare cupis : nam, ut tu scias, 40 

Quam ea mmc instructa pulchre ad perniciem siet ; 
Primum jam ancillas secum adduxit plus decem, 
Oneratas veste atque auro : satrapa si siet 
Amator, nunquam sufferre ejus sumtus queat : 
Nedum tu possis. Me. Estne ea intus ? Ch. Sit rogas ? 45 
Sensi : nam imam ei coenam atque ejus comitibus 
Dedi : quod si iterum mihi sit danda, actum siet. 
Nam, ut alia omittam, pytisando modo mihi 
Quid vini absum.sit. Sic hoc, dicens ; Asperum, 
Pater, hoc est ; ahud lenius sodes vide : 50 

Relevi doiia omnia, omnes serias : 
Omnes soHcitos habui : atque haec una nox. 
Quid te futurum censes, quem assidue exedent ? 
Sic me Di amabunt, ut me tuarum miseritum'st, 
Menedeme, fortunarum. Me. Faciat, quod lubet : 55 

Sumat, consumat, perdat, decretum'st pati, 
Dum illum modo habeam mecum. Ch. Si certum'st tibi 
Sic facere, illud permagni referre arbitror, 
Ut ne scientem sentiat te id sibi dare. 

Me. Quid faciam ? Ch. Quidvis potius, quam quod cogitas : 60 
Per alium quemvis ut des : falli te sinas 
Technis per servolum : etsi subsensi id quoque, 



94 



HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 



Illos ibi esse, id agere inter se clanculum. 

Syrus cum illo vestro consusurrant, conferunt 

Consilia ad adulescentes ; et tibi perdere 

Talentum hoc pacto satius est, quam illo niinam. 

Non nunc pecunia agitur, sed illud, quo modo 

Minimo periclo id demus adulescentulo. 

Nam si semel tuum animum ille intellexerit, 

Prius proditurum te tuam vitam, et prius 

Pecuniam omnem, quam abs te amittas filium : hui ! 

Quantam fenestram ad nequitiem patefeceris ? 

Tibi autem porro ut non sit suave vivere : 

Nam deteriores omnes sumus licentia. 

Quodcumque inciderit in mentem, volet : neque id 

Putabit pravomne an rectum sit, quod petet. 

Tu rem perire, et ipsum non poteris pati. 

Dare denegaris : ibit ad illud illico, 

Quo maxume apud te se valere sentiet, 

Abiturum se abs te esse illico minitabitun 

Me. Videre verum, atque ita uti res est, dicere. 

Ch. Somnum hercle ego hac nocte oculis non vidi meis, 

Dum id qusero, tibi qui filium restituerem. 

Me. Cedo dextram : porro te oro, idem ut facias, Chreme. 

Ch. Paratus sum. Me. Scin', quid nunc facere te volo ? 

Ch. Dic. Me. Quod sensisti, illos me incipere fallere, 

Id ut maturent facere : cupio ilJi dare, 

Quod volt ; cupio ipsum jam videre. Ch. Operam dabo. 

Syrus est prehendendus, atque adhortandus mihi. 

A me nescio quis exit : concede hinc domum, 

Ne nos inter nos consentire sentiant. 

Paulum hoc negoti mi obstat : Simus et Crito 

Vicini nostri hic ambigunt de finibus : 

Me cepere arbitrum : ibo ac dlcam, ut dixeram, 

Operam daturum me, hodie non posse iis dare. 

Continuo hic adero. Me. Ita quseso. Di vostram fidem ! 

Ita comparatam esse hominum naturam omnium, 

Aliena ut melius videant et dijudicent, 

Quam sua ? an eo fit, quia re in nostra aut gaudio 

Sumus praspediti nimio aut segritudine ? 

Hic mihi nunc quanto phxs sapit, quam egomet mihi. 

Ch. Dissolui me, ocyus operam ut tibi darem. 



65 



70 



75 



80 



85 



90 



95 



100 



ACTUS III. SCENA II. 

Syrus. Chremes. 

St. Hac illac circumciirsa : inveniendum est tamen 

Argentum ; intendenda in senem est fallacia. 

Ch. Num me fefellit, hosce id struere ? videlicet 

IUe Cliniai servus tardiusculus'st, 

Idcirco huic nostro tradita'st provincia. 5 

Sy. Quis hic loquitur ? perii : numnam haec audivit ? Ch. Syre. 

Sy. Hem. 
Ch. Quid tu istic ? Sy. Recte : equidem te demiror, Chreme, 
Tam mane, qui heri tantum biberis. Ch. Nil nimis. 
Sy. Nil, narras ? visa vero'st, quod dici solet, 
Aquilse senectus. Ch. Eia! Sy. Mulier commoda et 10 
Faceta hsec meretrix. Ch. Sane idem visa est mihi. 
Sy. Et quidem hercle forma luculenta. Ch. Sic satis. 
Sy. Ita non ut olim, sed uti nunc, sane bona : 
Minimeque miror, Clinia hanc si deperit : 

Sed habet patrem quendam avidum, miserum atque aridum, 15 
Vicinum hunc : nostin' ? at quasi is non divitiis 
Abundet, gnatus ejus profugit inopia. 
Scis, esse factum, ut dico ? Ch. Quid ego ni sciam ? 
Hominem pistrino dignum. Sy. Quem ? Ch. Istunc servolum 
Dico adulescentis — Sy. Syre, tibi timui male. 20 

Ch. Qui passus est, id fieri. Sy. Quid faceret? Ch. Rogas? 
Aliquid reperiret, fingeret fallacias, 
Unde esset adulescenti, amicae quod daret, 
Atqvie hunc difficilem invitum servaret senem. 
Sy. Garris. Ch. Hsec facta ab illo oportebat, Syre. 25 

Sy. Eho quseso laudas, qui heros fallunt ? Ch. In loco 
Ego vero laudo. Sy. Recte sane. Ch. Quippe qui 
Magnarum saepe id remedium segritudinum est : 
Jam huic mansisset unicus gnatus domi. 

Sy. Jocon' an serio ille haec dicat nescio ; 30 

Nisi mihi quidem addit animum, quo lubeat magis. 
Ch. Et nunc quid exspectat, Syre ? an dum hinc denuo 
Abeat, cum tolerare illius sumtus non queat ? 
Nonne ad senem aliquam fabricam fingit ? Sy. Stolidus est. 
Ch. At te adjutare oportet adulescentuli 35 

Causa. Sy. Facile equidem facere possum, si jubes : 



96 HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 

Etenim quo pacto id fieri soleat, calleo. 

Ch. Tanto hercle melior. Sy. Non est mentiri meum. 

Ch. Fac ergo. Sy. At heus tu, facito dum eadem haec memineris, 

Si quid hujus simile forte aliquando evenerit, 40 

Ut sunt humana, tuus ut faciat filius. 

Ch. Non usus veniet, spero. Sy. Spero hercle ego quoque : 

Neque eo nunc dico, quo quicquam ilhim senserim : 

Sed si quid, ne quid ; qu£e sit ejus setas, vides : 

Et nse ego te, si usus veniat, magnifice, Chreme, 45 

Tractare possim. Ch. De istoc, cum usus venerit, 

Videbimus, quod opus sit : nunc istuc age. 

Sy. Nunquam commodius unquam herum audivi loqui, 

Nec cum malefacere crederem mi impunius 

Licere : — quisnam a nobis egreditur foras ? 50 



ACTUS III. SCENA III. 

Chremes. Clitipho. Syrus. 

Ch. Quid istuc, queeso? qui istic mos est, Clitipho ? itane fieri 

oportet ? 
Cl. Quid ego feci ? Ch. Vidin' ego te modo manum in sinum 

huic meretrici 
Inserere? Sy. Acta haec res est : perii ! Cl. Mene? Ch. Hisce 

oculis, ne nega. 
Facis adeo indigne injuriam illi, qui non abstineas manum : 
Nam isteec quidem contumelia est, 5 

Hominem amicum recipere ad te, atque ejus amicam subigitare. 
Vel heri in vino quam immodestus fuisti! Sy. Factum. 

Ch. Quam molestus ! 
Ut equidem, ita me Di ament, metui, quid futurum denique esset! 
Novi ego amantes ; animum advertunt graviter, quae non censeas. 
Cl. At lides mi apud hunc est, nil me istius facturum, pater. 10 
Ch. Esto : at certe concedas hinc aliquo ab ore eorum aliquan- 

tisper. 
Multa fert libido : ea prohibet facere tua praesentia. 
Ego de me facio conjecturam : nemo'st meorum amicorum hodie, 
Apud quem expromere omnia mea occulta, Chtipho, audeam. 
Apud alium prohibet dignitas ; apud alium ipsius facti pudet ; 15 
Ne ineptus, ne protervos videar : quod illum facere credito. 



ACTUS III. SCENA III. ^7 

Sed nostrum est intelligere ; utcumque atque ubicumque opus sit, 

obsequi. 
Sy. Quid istic narrat? Cl. Perii! Sy. Clitipho, hsec ego 

praecipio tibi ? 
Hominis frugi et temperantis functus's officium. Cl. Tace sodes. 
Sy. Recte sane. Ch. Syre, pudet me. Sy. Credo ; neque id 

injuria : quin 20 

Mihi molestiun'st. Cl. Pergin' ? Sy. Hercle verum dico, quod 

videtur. 
Cl. Nonne accedam ad illos ? Ch. Eho, queeso, una accedundi 

via est ? 
Sy. Actum'st : hic prius se indicarit, quam ego argentum effecero. 
Chreme, vin' tu homini st^dto mi auscultare ? Ch. Quid £aciam ? 

Sy. Jube hunc 
Abire hinc aliquo. Cl. Quo ego hinc abeam ? Sy. Quo lubet : 

da ilUs locum : 25 

Abi deambulatum. Cl. Deambulatum, quo ? Sy. Vah ! quasi 

desit locus. 
Abi sane istac, istorsum, quovis. Ch. Recte dicit, censeo. 
Cl. Di te eradicent, Syre, qui me hinc extrudas. Sy. At tu 

tibi istas 
Posthac comprimito manus. 

Censen' vero ? qvdd Ulum porro credis facturum, Chreme, 30 

Nisi eum, quantum tibi opis Di dant, servas, castigas, mones ? 
Ch. Ego istuc cm-abo. Sy. Atqui nunc, here, hic tibi asservandus 

est. 
Ch. Fiet. Sy. Si sapias: nam mihi jam minus minusque 

obtemperat. 
Ch. Quid tu? ecquid de illo, quod dudum tecum egi, egisti, 

Syre? 
Aut est tibi, quod placeat, an nondum etiam ? Sy. De fal- 

lacia 35 

Dicis ? est : inveni nuper quandam. Ch. Frugi es : cedo, quid 

est? 
Sy. Dicam : veriim, ut aliud ex alio incidit. Ch. Quidnam, 

Syre? 
Sy. Pessuma haec est meretrix. Ch. Ita ^adetur. Sy. Immo, 

si scias. 
Vah ! vide quod inceptet facinus. Fuit quaedam anus Corinthia 
Hic ; huic drachumarum argenti haec mille dederat mutuum. 40 



98 HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 

Ch. Quid tum ? Sy. Ea mortua'st : reliquit filiam adulescen- 

tulam. 
Ea relicta huic arraboni est pro illo argento. Ch. Intelligo. 
Sy. Hanc secum huc adduxit, eam, quae est nunc apud uxorem 

tuam. 
Ch. Quid tum ? Sy. Cliniam orat, sibi ut id nmic det: illa illi 

tamen 
Post datum iri mille nummum prses sit. Ch. Et praes sit quidem ? 

Sy. Hui! 45 

Dubixmi id est ? ego sic putavi. Ch. Quid nunc facere cogitas ? 
Sy. Egone ? ad Menedemum ibo : dicara, hanc esse captam ex 

Caria, 
Ditem et nobilem : si redimat, magnum esse in ea re lucrum. 
Ch. Erras. Sy. Quid ita ? Ch. Pro Menedemo nunc tibi ego 

respondeo : 
"Nonemo." Sy. Quid ais? optata loquere. Ch. Atqui non 

est opus. 50 

Sy. Non est opus? Ch. Non hercle vero. Sy. Qui istuc, 

miror. Ch. Jam scies. 
Sy. Mane, mane, quid est, quod tam a nobis graviter crepuerunt 

fores ? 



ACTUS IV. SCENA I. 

SOSTRATA. ChREMES. NuTRIX. SyRUS. 

So. Nisi me animus fallit, hic profecto est annulus, quem ego 

suspicor : 
Is, quicum exposita est gnata. Ch. Quid volt sibi, Syre, haec 

oratio ? 
So. Quid est? isne tibi videtur? Nu. Dixi equidem, ubi mi 

ostendisti, illico, 
Eum esse. So. At satis ut contemplata modo sis, mea nutrix. 

Nu. Satis. 
So. Abi nunc iam intro ; atque illa si jam laverit, mihi nuntia. 5 
Hic ego virum interea opperibor. Sy. Te volt : videas quid 

velit : 
Nescio quid tristis est : non temere'st : metuo quid sit. Ch. Quid 

siet? 
Nse ista, hercle, magno jam conatu magnas nugas dixerit 



ACTUS IV. SCENA I. 99 

So. Ehem, mi vir. Ch. Ehem, mea uxor. So. Te ipsum 

qusero. Ch. Loquere, quid velis. 
So. Primum hoc te oro, ne quid credas me adversum edictum 

tuum 10 

Facere esse ausam. Ch. Vin' me istuc tibi, etsi incredibile'st; 

credere ? 
Credo. Sy. Nescio quid peccati portat haec purgatio. 
So. Meministin' me gravidam, et mihi te maxumo opere edicere, 
Si puellam parerem, noUe toUi ? Ch. Scio quid feceris : 
Sustulisti. Sy. Si sic est factum, domina, ergo herus damno 

auctus est. 15 

So. Minime : sed erat hic Corinthia anus haud impura : ei dedi 
Exponendam, Ch. O Jupiter, tantam esse in animo inscitiam ? 
So. Perii : quid ego feci ? Ch. At rogitas ? So. Si peccavi 

mi Chreme, 
Insciens feci. Ch. Id quidem ego, si tu neges, certo scio, 
Te inscientem atque imprudentem dicere ac facere omnia ; 20 
Tot peccata in hac re ostendis : nam jam primum, si meum 
Imperimn exsequi voluisses, interemtam oportuit : 
Non simulare mortem verbis, re ipsa spem vitse dare. 
At id omitto : misericordia, animus maternus : sino. 
Quam bene vero abs te prospectum est ! quid voluisti ? cogita : 25 
Nempe iUi anui prodita abs te filia est planissume, 
Per te vel uti qusestum faceret, vel uti veniret palam. 
Credo, id cogitasti : Quidvis satis est, dum vivat modo. 
Quid cum illisce agas, qui neque jus, neque bonmn atque sequom 

sciunt ? 
Melius, pejus ; prosit, obsit ; nil vident, nisi quod lubet ? 30 

So. Mi Chreme, peccavi, fateor : vincor : nunc hoc te obsecro ; 
Quando tuus est animus, natu gravior, ignoscentior, 
Ut meae stuUitiae justitia tua sit aliquid prsesidi. - 
Ch. Scilicet equidem istuc factum ignoscam : v • m^, Sostrata, 
Male docet te mea facihtas multa : sed istuc quicquid est, 35 

Qua hoc occeptum'st causa, eloquere. So. Ut stultse et miserae 

omnes sumus 
Religiosae ; cum exponendam do illi, de digito annulum 
Detraho : et eum dico ut una cum puella exponeret ; 
Si moreretur, ne expers partis esset de nostris bonis. 
Ch. Istuc recte : conservasti te atque illam. So. Hic is est 
annulus. 40 

f2 



100 HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 

Ch. Unde habes ? So. Quam Bacchis secum adduxit adulescen- 

tulam. Sy. Hem ! 
Ch. Quid ea narrat ? So. Ea, lavatum dum it, servandum mihi 

dedit. 
Animum nori advorti primmn : sed postquam aspexi, illico 
Cognovi, ad te exsilui. Ch. Quid nunc suspicare aut invenis 
De illa ? So. Nescio ; nisi ex ipsa quaeras, unde hunc habuerit, 45 
Si potis est reperiri. Sy. Interii : plus spei video, quam volo : 
Nostra est, si ita est. Ch. Vivitne illa, cui tu dederas? 

So. Nescio. 
Ch. Quid renuntiavit olim ? So. Fecisse id, quod jusseram. 
Ch. Nomen mulieri cedo quod sit, ut quaeratur. So. Philtere. 
Sy. Ipsa est : mirum, ni illa salva est, et ego perii. Ch. So- 

strata, 50 

Sequere me intro hac. So. Ut prseter spem evenit : quam timui 

male, 
Ne nunc animo ita esses duro, ut olim in toUendo, Chreme. 
Ch. Non licet hominem esse saepe ita ut volt, si res non sinit. 
Nunc ita tempus fert, mi ut cupiam filiam ; olim nil minus. 



ACTUS IV. SCENA II. 

Syrus. 

Nisi me animus fallit, haud permultum a me aberit infortunium : 
Ita hac re in angustuni oppido nunc meae coguntiir copiae : 
Nisi aUqua video, ne esse amicam hanc gnati resciscat senex. 
Nam, quod de argento sperem aut posse postulem me fallere, 
NUiil est : trimnpho, si licet me latere tecto abscedere. 5 

Crucior, bolum mihi tantiun ereptum tam desubito e faucibus. 
Quid agam ? aut quid comminiscar ? ratio de integro ineunda'st 

mihi. 
Nil tam difficile'st, quin quserendo investigari possiet. 
Quid, si hoc nunc sic incipiam ? niliil est : quid, si sic ? tantundem 

ago. 
At sic opinor : non potest : immo optume : euge ! habeo optu- 

mam. 10 

Retraham hercle, opinor, ad me idem iliud fugitivum argentum 

tamen. 



ACTUS IV. SCENA III. 

Clinia. Syrus. 

Cl. NuUa mihi res posthac potest jam intervenire tanta, 

QusB mi aegritudinem adferat : tanta haec laetitia oborta est. 

Dedo patri me nunc iam, ut frugalior sim, quam volt. 

Sy. Nil me fefellit : cognita est, quantum audio hujus verba. 

Istuc tibi ex sententia tua obtigisse laetor. 5 

Cl. O mi Syre, audisti obsecro ? Sy. Quidni ? qui usque una 

adfuerim. 
Cl. Cuiquam aeque audisti commode quicquam evenisse ? 

Sy. Nulli. 
Cl. Atque ita me Di ament, ut ego nunc non tam meapte causa 
Laetor, quam ilHus : quam ego scio esse honore quovis dignam. 
Sy. Ita credo : sed nunc, Clinia, age, da te mihi vicissim: 10 
Nam amici quoque res, est videndum, in tuto ut coUocetur : 
Ne quid de amica nunc senex. Cl. O Jupiter. Sy. Quiesce. 
Cl. Antiphila mea nubet mihi. Sy. Siccine mi interloquere ? 
Cl. Quid faciam ? Syre mi, gaudeo : fer me. Sy. Fero hercle 

vero. 
Cl. Deorum vitam apti sumus. Sy. Frustra operam, opinor, 

sumo. 15 

Cl. Loquere : audio. Sy. At jam hoc non ages. Cl. Agam. 

Sy. Videndum est, inquam, 
Amici quoque res, Clinia, tui in tuto ut coUocetur. 
Nam si nunc a nobis abis, et Bacchidem hic reUnquis, 
Noster resciscet iUico, esse amicam hanc CUtiphonis : 
Si abduxeris, celabitur, itidem ut celata adhuc est. 20 

Cl. At enim istoc nihU est magis, Syre, meis nuptiis advorsum : 
Nam quo ore appeUabo patrem? tenes, quid dicam? Sy. Quidni ? 
Cl. Quid dicam? quam causam adferam? Sy. Quin nolo 

mentiare : 
Aperte, ita ut res sese habet, narrato. Cl. Quid ais ? Sy. Jubeo : 
lUam te amare, et veUe uxorem : hanc esse CUtiphonis. 25 

Cl. Bonam atque justam rem oppido imperas, et factu facilem. 
Et sciUcet jam me hoc voles patrem exorare, ut celet 
Senem vostrum ? Sy. Immo ut recta via rem narret ordine 

omnem. Cb. Hem ! 
Satin' sanus es, aut sobrius ? tu quidem iUiun plane prodis : 



102 HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 

Nam qui ille poterit esse in tuto, dic mihi. 30 

Sy. Huic equidem consilio palmam do : hic me magnifice eflero, 
Qui vim tantam in me et potestatem habeam tant» astutiae, 
Vera dicendo ut eos ambos fallam ; ut cum narret senex 
Voster nostro, esse istam amicam gnati, non credat tamen. 
Cii. At enim spem istoc pacto rursum nuptiarum omnem 

eripis. 35 

Nam dum amicam hanc meam esse credet, non committet filiam. 
Tu fors, quid me fiat, parvi pendis, dum illi consulas. 
Sy. Quid, malum, me aetatem censes velle id assimularier ? 
T'nu3 est dies, dum argentum eripio. Pax ! nihil amplius. 
Ci.. Tantum sat habes? quid tum quseso, si hoc pater resci- 

verit ? 40 

Sy. Quid si ? redeo ad illos, qui aiunt, quid si nunc coelum ruat ? 
Cl. Metuo, quid agam. Sy. Metuis ? quasi non ea potestas sit 

tua, 
Quo velis in tempore ut te exsolvas : rem facias palam. 
Cl. Age, age, traducatur Bacchis. Ty. Optume ipsa exit foraa. 



' ACTUS IV. SCENA IV. 

Bacchis. Clinia. Syrus. Dromo. Phrygia. 

Ba. Satis pol proterve me Syri promissa huc induxerunt, 
Decem minas, quas mihi dare est poUicitus : quod si is nunc me 
Deceperit, saepe obsecrans me, ut veniam, frustra veniet 
Aut cum venturam dixero et constituero, cum is certo 
Renuntiabit, Chtipho cum in spe pendebit animi ; 5 

Decipiam, ac non veniam. Syrus mihi tergo poenas pendet. 
Cl. Satis scite promittit tibi. Sy. Atqui tu hanc jocari credis ? 
Faciet, nisi caveo. Ba. Dormiunt : ego pol istos commovebo. 
Mea Phrygia, audistin', modo iste homo quam villam demonstravit 
Charini? Ph. Audivi. Ba- Proxumam esse huic fundo ad 

dextram? Ph. Memini. 10 

Ba. Curriculo percurre : apud eum miles Dionysia agitat. 
Sy. Quid hsec coeptat ? Ba. Dic, me hic oppido esse invitam 

atque asservari : 
Venmi aliquo pacto verba me his daturam esse et venturam. 
Sy. Perii hercle ! Bacchis, raane, mane : quo mittis istanc, 

quaeso? 



ACTUS IV. SCENA V. 103 

Jube maneat. Ba. I. Sy. Quin est paratum argentum. 

Ba. Quin ego hic maneo. 15 

Sy. Atqui jam dabitur. Ba. Ut lubet : num ego insto ? Sy. At 

scin' quid, sodes ? 
Ba. Quid ? Sy. Transeundum nunc tibi ad Menedemum est, et 

tua pompa 
Eo traducenda est. Ba. Quam rem agis, scelus ? Sy. Egon' ? 

argentum cudo, 
Quod tibi dem. Ba. Dignam me putas, quam illudas? Sy. Non 

est temere. 
Ba. Etiamne tecum hic res mihi est ? ^ Sy. Minime : tuum tibi 

reddo. ' 20 

Ba. Eatur. Sy. Sequere hac : heus, Dromo. Dr. Quis me 

volt ? Sy. Syrus. Dr. Quid est rei ? 
Sy. Ancillas omnes Bacchidis traduce huc ad vos propere. 
Dr. Quamobrem ? Sy. Ne quaeras : efFerant, quae secum huc 

attulemnt. 
Sperabit sumtum sibi senex levatum esse harunc abitu : 
Nae ille haud scit, hoc paulum lucri quantiun ei damni ap- 

portet, 25 

Tu nescis, id quod scis, Dromo, si sapies. Dr. Mutum dices. 



^CTUS IV. SCENA V. 

Chremes. Syrus. 

Ch. Ita me Di amabunt, ut nunc Menedemi vicem 

Miseret me, tantum devenisse ad eum mali. 

IUanccine mulierem alere cum illa familia ? 

Etsi scio, hosce aliquot dies non sentiet : 

Ita magno desiderio fuit ei filius. 5 

Verum ubi videbit, tantos sibi sumtus domi 

Quotidiano fieri, nec fieri modum, 

Optabit, rursum ut abeat ab se filius. 

Syrum optume eccum. Sy. Cesso hunc adoriri? Ch. Syre. 

Sy. Hem! 
Ch. Quid est? Sy. Te mi ipsum jamdudum optabam dari. 10 
Ch. Videre egisse jam nescio quid cum sene. 
Sy. De illo, quod dudum ? dictum ac factum reddidi. 
Ch. Bonan' fide ? Sy. Bona. Ch. Hercle non possum pati, 



104 HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 

Quin tibi caput demulceam : accede huc, Syre : 

Faciam boni tibi aliquid pro ista re, ac lubens. 15 

Sy. At si scias quam scite in mentem venerit. 

Ca. Vah ! gloriare evenisse ex sententia ? 

Sy. Nou hercle vero, verum dico. Ch. Dic quid est ? 

Sy. Tui Clitiphonis esse amicam hanc Bacchidem 

Menedemo dixit Clinia ; et ea gratia 20 

Se eam traduxisse, ne tu id persentisceres. 

Ch. Probe. Sy. Dic sodes, Ch. Nimium, inquam. Sy. Immo 
sic satis. 

Sed porro ausculta, quid super fallaciae est. 

Se deinde dicit tuam vidisse filiam : 

Ejus sibi complacitam formam, postquam aspexerit : 25 

Hanc cupere uxorem. Ch. Modone qua? inventa est? Sy. Eam: 

Et quidem jubebit posci. Ch. Quamobrem istuc, Syre ? 

Nam prorsus nihil intelligo. Sy. Vah ! tardus es. 

Ch. Fortasse. Sy. Argentum dabitur ei ad nuptias, 
Aurum atque vestem qui — tenesne ? Ch. Comparet ? 30 

Sy. Id ipsum. Ch. At ego illi neque do neque despondeo. 
Sy. Nam quamobrem ? Ch. Quamobrem ? me rogas ? homini ? 

Sy. Utlubet. 
Non ego dicebam, in perpetuum ut illam illi dares : 
Verum ut simulares. Ch. Non meum'st simulatio : 
Ita tu istsec tua misceto, ne me admisceas. 35 

Ego, cui daturus non sum, ut ei despondeam ? 
Sy. Credebam. Ch. Minime. Sy. Scite poterat fieri : 
Et ego hoc, quia dudum tu tantopere jusseras, 
Eo coepi. Ch. Credo. Sy. Ceterum equidem istuc, Chreme, 
iEqui bonique facio. Ch. Atqui cum maxume 40 

Volo, te dare operam, ut fiat, verum alia via. 
Sy. Fiat : quEeratur aliud, sed illud, quod tibi 
Dixi de argento, quod ista debet Bacchidi, 
Id nunc reddendum'st illi : neque tu scihcet 
Eo nunc confugies, quid mea ? num mihi datum'st ? 45 

Num jussi ? num illa oppignerare filiam 
Meam me invito potuit ? vere illud, Chreme, 
Dicunt, jus summum ssepe summa est malitia. 
Ch. Haud faciam. Sy. Immo aliis si licet, tibi non licet. 
Omnes te in lauta esse et bene aucta re putant. 50 

Ch. Quin egomet jam ad eam defgram. Sy. Immo filium 



ACTUS IV. SCENA VI. 105 

Jube potius. Cii. Quamobrem ? Sy. Quia enim in hunc 

suspicio'st 
Translata amoris. Ch. Quid tum ? Sy. Quia videbitur 
Magis verisimile id esse, cum hic illi dabit 

Et simul conficiam facilius ego, quod volo. 55 

Ipse adeo adest : abi : effer argentum. Ch. Effero, 



ACTUS IV. SCENA VI. 

CHTIPHO. SyrUS. 

Cl. Nulla est tam facilis res, quin difficilis siet, 

Quam invitus facias : vel me haec deambulatio, 

Quam non laboriosa, ad languorem dedit. 

Nec quicquam magis nunc metuo, quam ne denuo 

Miser aliquo extrudar hinc, ne accedam ad Bacchidem. 5 

Ut te quidem omnes Di Deae, quantum'st, Syre, 

Cum tuo isto invento cumque incepto perduint. 

Hujusmodi mihi res semper comminiscere, 

Ubi me excarnufices. Sy. Ibin' hinc quo dignus es : 

Quam peene tua me perdidit protervitas ! 10 

Cl. Vellem hercle factum, ita meritus's. Sy. Meritus? quo- 

modo? 
Nae me istuc prius ex te audivisse gaudeo, 
Quam argentum haberes, quod datmnis jam fui. 
Cl. Quid igitur dicam tibi vis ? abiisti, mihi 
Amicam adduxti, quam non liceat tangere. 15 

Sy. Jam non sum iratus : sed scin', ubi nunc sit tibi 
Tua Bacchis? Cl. Apud nos. Sy. Non. Cl. Ubi ergo? 

Sy. Apud Cliniam. 
Cl. Perii. Sy. Bono animo es : jam argentum ad eam deferes, 
Quod ei es poUicitus. Cl. Garris : unde? Sy. A tuo patre. 
Cl. Ludis fortasse me. Sy. Ipsa re experibere. 20 

Cl. Nse ego fortunatus homo sum : deamo te, Syre. 
Sy. Sed pater egreditur : cave, quicquam admiratus sis, 
Qua causa id fiat : obsecundato in loco : 
Quod imperabit facito : loquitor paucula. 



f3 



106 HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 

ACTUS IV. SCENA VII. 

Chremes. Clitipho. Syrus. 

Ch. Ubi Clitipho nunc ? Sy. Eccum me, inque. Cl. Eccum 

hic tibi. 
Ch. Quid rei esset dixti huic ? Sy. Dixi pleraque omnia. 
Ch. Cape hoc argentum, ac defer. Sy. I : quid stas, lapis ? 
Quin accipis? Cl. Cedo sane. Sy. Sequere hac me ocyus : 
Tu hic nos, dum eximus, interea opperibere : 5 

Nam nihil est, illic quod moremur diutius. 
Ch. Minas quidem jam decem habet a me filia, 
Quas pro alimentis esse nunc duco datas ; 
Hasce ornamentis consequentur alterse ; 

Porro hsec talenta dotis apposcet duo. 10 

Quam multa, justa injusta, fiunt moribus ! 
Mihi nimc, relictis rebus, inveniundus est 
AHquis, labore inventa mea cui dem bona. 

ACTUS IV. SCENA VIII.' 

Menedemus. Chremes. 

Me. Multo omnium me nunc fortunatissimum 

Factum puto esse, gnate ; cum te intelligo 

Resipisse. Cn. Ut errat! Me. Te ipsum quaerebam, Chreme 

Serva, quod in te est, filium et me et familiam. 

Ch. Cedo, quid vis faciam ? Me. Invenisti hodie filiam. 5 

Ch. Quid tum ? Me. Hanc uxorem sibi dari volt Clinia. 

Ch. Quaeso, quid hominis es? Me. Quid ? Ch. Jamne 

obHtus es, 
Inter nos quid sit dictmn de fallacia, 
Ut ea via abs te argentum auftrretur ? Me. Scio. 
Ch. Ea res nunc agitur ipsa. Me. Quid narras, Chreme ? 10 
Immo haec quidem, quaa apud me est, Clitiphonis est 
Amica. Ch. Ita aiunt : et tu credis omnia : 
Et illam aiunt velle uxorem, ut cum desponderim, 
Des, qui aurum ac vestem atque aha, quae opus sunt, comparet. 
Me. Id est profecto : id amicae dabitur. Ch. SciHcet 15 

Datum iri. Me. Ah ! frustra sum igitur gavisus miser. 



ACTUS V. SCENA I. 107 

Quidvia tamen jam malo, quam hunc amittere. 

Quid nunc renuntiem abs te responsum, Chreme ? 

Ne sentiat me sensisse, atque segre ferat. 

Ch. JEgre ! nimium ilh, Menedeme, indulges. Me. Sine : 20 

Inceptum'st : perfice hoc mi perpetuo, Chreme. 

Ch. Dic convenisse, egisse te de nuptiis. 

Me. Dicam : quid deinde ? Ch. Me facturum esse omnia ; 

Generum placere ; postremo etiam, si voles, 

Desponsam quoque esse dicito. Me. Hem ! istuc volueram. 25 

Ch, Tanto ocyus te ut poscat, et tu, id quod cupis, 

Quam ocyssime ut des. Me. Cupio. Ch. Nae tu propediem, 

Ut istam rem video, istius obsaturabere. 

Sed haec ut ut sunt, cautim et paulatim dabis, 

Si sapies. Me. Faciam. Ch. Abi intro : vide, quid postulet. 30 

Ego domi ero, si quid me voles. Me. Sane volo : 

Nam te scientem faciam, quicquid egero. 



ACTUS V. SCENA I. 

Menedemus. Chremes. 

Me. Ego, me non tam astutum, neque ita perspicacem esse, id 

scio : 
Sed hic adjutor meus et monitor et praemonstrator Chremes 
Hoc mihi prsestat : in me quidvis harum rerum convenit, 
Quae sunt dicta in stultum, caudex, stipes, asinus, plumbeus : 
In illum nil potest : exsuperat ejus stultitia hasc omnia. 5 

Ch. Ohe ! jam desine Deos uxor gratulando obtundere, 
Tuam esse inventam gnatam : nisi illos ex tuo ingenio judicas, 
Ut nil credas intelligere, nisi idem dictum'st centies. 
Sed interim, quid Ulic jamdudum gnatus cessat cum Syro ? 
Me. Quos ais homines, Chreme, cessare ? Ch. Ehem, Menedeme, 

advenis? 10 

Dic mihi, CUniae, quae dixi, nuntiastin' ? Me. Omnia. 
Ch. Qmd ait ? Me. Gaudere adeo occepit, quasi qui cupiunt 

nuptias. 
Ch. Ha, ha, hae ! Me. Quid risisti ? Ch. Servi venere in 

mentem Syri 
Calliditates. Me. Itane ? Ch. Voltus quoque hominum fingit 

scehis. 



108 HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 

Me. Gnatus quod se assimulat laetum, id dicis ? Ch. Id. 

Me. Idem istuc mihi 15 

Venit in mentem. Ch. Veterator. Me. Magis, si magis noris, 

putes 
Ita rem esse. Ch. Ain' tu ? Me. Quin tu ausculta. Ch. Ma- 

nedum, hoc prius scire expeto, 
Quid perdideris • nam ubi desponsam nuntiasti filio ; 
Continuo injecisse verba tibi Dromonem scilicet, 
Sponsai aunuTi, vestem, ancillas, opus esse : argentum ut dares. 20 
Me. Non. Ch. Qui non ? Me. Non, inquam. Ch. Neque 

ipse gnatus ? Me. Nil prorsum, Chreme. 
Magis unum etiam instare, vit hodie conficerentur nuptiae. 
Ch. Mira narras : quid Syrus meus ? ne is quidem quicquam ? 

Me. Nihil. 
Ch. Quamobreui, nescio. Me. Equidem miror, qui alia tam 

plane scias. 
Sed ille tuum quoque Syms idem mire finxit filium, 25 

Ut ne pauhilum quidem subolat, esse amicam hanc CHniae. 
Ch. Quid ais ? Me. Mitto jam osculari atqus amplexari : id 

nil puto. 
Ch. Quid est, quod ampHus simuletur ? Me, Vah ! Ch. Quid 

■ est ? Me. Audi modo : 
Est mihi ultimis conclave in aedibus quoddam retro ; 
Huc est intro latus lectus : vestimentis stratus est. 30 

Ch. Quid postquam hoc est factum ? Me. Dictum factum, huc 

abiit Clitipho. 
Ch. Sohas? Me. Solus. Ch. Timeo. Me. Bacchis conse- 

cuta'st iUico. 
Ch. Sola? Me. Sola. Cn. Perii. Me. Ubi abiere intro, 

operuere osthim. Ch. Hem, 
Clinia haec fieri videb^t ? Me. Quidni ? mecum una simul. 
Ch. Fili est amica Bacchis ; Menedeme : occidi. 35 

Me. Quamobrem ? Ch. Decem dierum vix mi est familia. 
Me. Quid ? istuc times, quod ille operam amico dat suo ? 
Ch. Immo, quod amicae. Me. Si dat. Ch. An dubium id tibi est ? 
Quenquamne tam animo comi esse et leni putas, 
Qui se vidente amicam patiatur suam — ? 40 

Me. Quidni ? quo verba facihus dentur mihi. 
Ch. Derides ? merito : ut mihi nunc ego succenseo. 
Quot res dedere, ubi possem persentiscere, 



ACTUS V. SCENA I. 109 

Nisi si essem lapis ! quae vidi ! vse misero mihi ! 

At ne illud haud inuhum, si vivo, ferent : 45 

Nam jam — Me. Non tu te cohibes ? non te respicis ? 

Non tibi ego exempH satis sum ? Ch. Prge iracundia, 

Menedeme, non sum apud me. Me. Tene istuc loqui ? 

Nonne id flagitium'st, te ahis consihum dare, 

Foris sapere, tibi non posse te auxiharier? 50 

Ch. Quid faciam ? Me. Id, quod tu me fecisse aibas pamm : 

Fac, te esse patrem ut sentiat : fac, ut audeat 

Tibi credere omnia, abs te petere et poscere : 

Ne quam aham quaerat copiam, ac te deserat. 

Ch. Immo abeat potius malo quovis gentium, 55 

Quam hic per flagitium ad inopiam redigat patrem : 

Nam si iUius pergo suppeditare sumtibus, 

Menedeme, mihi ihic vere ad rastros res redit. 

Me. Quod incommodi tibi in hac re accipies, nisi caves ! 

Difficilem ostendes te esse, et ignosces tamen 60 

Post : et id ingratum. Ch. Ah ! nescis, quam doleam. Me. Ut 

lubet. 
Quid hoc, quod volo, ut illa nubat nostro ? nisi quid est, 
Quod mavis. Ch. Immo et gener et afiines placent. 
Me. Quid dotis dicam te dixisse fihae ? 
Quid obticuisti ? Ch. Dotis ? Me. Ita dico. Ch. Ali ! 

Me. Chreme, 65 

Ne quid vereare, si minus : nil nos dos movet. 
Ch. Duo talenta pro re nostra ego esse decrevi satis : 
Sed ita dictu est opus, si me vis salvom esse et rem et fihum, 
Me mea omnia bona doti dixisse iUi. Me. Quam rem agis ? 
Ch. Id mirari te simulato, et illum hoc rogitato simul, 70 

Quamobrem id faciam. Me. Quin ego vero, quamobrem id 

facias, nescio. 
Ch. Egone ? ut ejus animum, qui nunc luxuria et lascivia 
Diffiuit, retundam, redigam, ut, quo se vortat, nesciat. 
Me. Quid agis ? Ch. Mitte, ac sine me in hac re gerere milii 

morem. Me. Sino : 
Itane vis ? Ch. Ita. Me. Fiat. Ch. Ac jam, uxorem ut 

arcessat, paret. 75 

Hic ita, ut hberos est aequom, dictis confutabitur, 
Sed Syrum. Me. Quid eum? Ch. Ego, si vivo, eum adco 

exomatum dabo, 



110 HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 

Adeo p exum, usque ut dum vivat, ittfeminerit semper mei ; 
Qui sibi me pro deridiculo ac delectamento putat. 
Non, ita me Di ament, auderet facere haec viduae mulieri, 80 

Quae in me fecit. 



ACTUS V. SCENA II. 

Clitipho. Menedemus. Chremes. Syrus. 

Cl. Itane tandem, queeso, est, Menedeme, ut pater 
Tam in brevi spatio omnem de me ejecerit animum patris ? 
Quodnam ob facinus ? quid ego tantum sceleris admisi miser ? 
Volgo faciunt. Me. Scio, tibi esse hoc gravius multo ac durius, 
Cui fit : verum ego haud minus segre patior : id qui, nescio 5 
Nec rationem capio, nisi quod tibi bene ex animo volo. 
Cl. Hic patrem astare aibas ? Me. Eccum. Ch, Quid me 

incusas, Clitipho ? 
Quicquid ego hujus feci, tibi prospexi et stultitiae tuae. 
Ubi te vidi animo esse omisso, et suavia in praesentia 
Quae essent, prima habere, neque consulere in longitudinem : 10 
Cepi rationem, ut neque egeres, neque ut haec posses perdere. 
Ubi, cui decuit primo, tibi non licuit per te mihi dare ; 
Abii ad proxumos, tibi qui erant : eis commisi et credidi. 
Ibi tuae stultitias semper erit praesidium, Clitipho, 
Victus, vestitus, quo in tectum te receptes. Cl. Hei mihi ! 15 
Ch. Satius est, quam te ipso hserede haec possidere Bacchidem. 
Sy. Disperii : scelgstus quantas turbas concivi insciens ! 
Cl> Emori cupio. Ch. Prius, quaeso, disce, quid sit vivere : 
Ubi acies, si displicebit vita, tum istoc utitor. 
Sy. Here, licotne ? Ch. Loquere. Sy. At tuto? Ch. Loquere. 

Sy. Quae istaec pravitas, 20 

Quffive amentia est, quod peccavi ego, id obesse huic ? Ch. Illicet : 
Nc te admisce : nemo accusat, Syre, te ; nec tu aram tibi, 
Nec precatorem pararis. Sy. Quid agis ? Ch. Nil succenseo, 
Nec tibi, nec tibi : nec vos est aequom, quod facio mihi. 
Sy. Abiit ? rogasse vellem. Cl. Quid, Syre ? Sy. Unde mi 

peterem cibum : 25 

Ita nos abalienavit : tibi jam esse ad sororem intelligo. 
Cl. Adeon' rem rediisse, ut periclum etiam a fame mihi sit,. 

Syre? 



ACTUS V. SCENA III. 111 

Sy. Modo liceat vivere, est spes — Ct. Quee ? Sy. Nos esurituros 

satis. 
Cl. Irrides in re tanta, neque me quicquam consilio adjuvas? 
Sy. Immo et ibi nunc sum, et usque id egi dudum, dum loquitur 

pater. 30 

Et quantum ego intelligere possum — Cl. Quid? Sy. Non 

aberit longius. 
Cl. Quid id ergo? Sy. Sic est, non esse horum te arbitror. 

Cl. Qui istuc, Syre ? 
Satin' sanus es ? Sy. Ego dicam, quod mi in mentem est : tu 

dijudica. 
Dum istis fuisti solus, dum nulla alia delectatio, 
Quae propior esset, te indulgebant ; tibi dabant : nunc filia 35 
Postquam est inventa, inventa vero est causa, qua te expellerent. 
Cl. Est verisimile. Sy. An tu ob peccatum hoc tam esse illum 

iratum putas ? 
Cl. Non arbitror. Sy. Nunc aliud specta : matres omnes iliis 
In peccato adjiitrices, auxilio in paterna injuria 
Solent esse : id non fit. Cl. Verixm dicis : quid ergo nunc faciarn, 

Syre ? 40 

Sy. Suspicionem istanc ex illis qusere : rem profer palam : aut, 
Si non est verum, ad misericordiam ambos adduces cito ; 
Aut scibis, cujus sis. Cl. Recte suades : faciam. Sy. Sat recte 

hoc mihi 
In mentem venit : namque adulescens, quam in minima spe situs 

erit, 
Tam facilhime patris pacem in leges conficiet suas. 45 

Etiam haud scio, anne uxorem ducat : ac Syro nil gratiae — 
Quid hoc autem ? senex exit foras : ego fugio : adhuc quod 

factum'st, 
Miror, non jusse, me abripi hinc : nunc ad Menedemum hunc 

pergam. 
Eum mihi precatorem paro : seni nostro nil fidei habeo. 



ACTUS V. SCENA III. 

SOSTRATA. ChREMES. 

So. Profecto, nisi caves tu homo, aliquid gnato confioies mali : 
Idque adeo miror, quomodo 



-i 



112 HEAUTON TIMOllUMEXOS. 

Tam ineptum quicquam tibi venire in mentem, mi vir, potuerit. 
Ch. Oh, pergin' mulier esse ? nuUamne ego rem unquam in vita 

mea 
Volui, quin tu in ea re mi advorsatrix fueris, Sostrata? 5 

At, si jam rogitem, quid est, quod peccem ; aut quamobrem id 

facias ; nescias, 
In qua re nunc tam confidenter restas, stulta. So. Ego nescio T 
Ch. Immo scis potius : quam quidem redit ad integrum eadem 

oratio. So. Oli, 
Iniquos es, qui me tacere de re tanta postules. 
Ch. Non postulo : jam loquere : nihilo minus ego hoc faciam 

tamen. 10 

So. Facies? Ch. Verum. So. Non vides quantum mali ex 

ea re excites ? 
Subditum se suspicatur. Ch. Ain' tu ? So. Certe sic erit. 
Ch. Confitere. So. Au obsecro, istuc nostris inimicis siet. 
Egon' confitear, meum non esse filium, qui sit meus ? 
Ch. Quid? metuis, ne non, cum velis, convincas, esse ilhim 

tuum 15 

So. Quod filia est inventa ? Ch. Non : sed, quo magis credundum 

siet, 
Quod est consimilis moribus, 

Convinces facile, ex te esse natum : nam tui simiUs est probe : 
Nam illi nil viti est relictum, quin id itidem sit tibi. 
Tum prseterea talem, nisi tu, nulla pareret filium. 20 

Sed ipse egreditur, quara sevenis ! rem cum ^ddeas, censeas. 



ACTUS V. SCENA IV. 

Clitipho. Sostrata. Chremes. 

Cl. Si unquam ulhim fuit tempus, mater, cum ego voluptati tibi 

Fuerim, dictus filius tuus tua vohintate, obsecro, 

Ejus ut memineris, atque inopis nunc te miserescat mei ; 

Quod peto et volo, parentes meos ut commonstres mihi. 

So. Obsecro, mi gnate, ne istuc in animum inducas timm, o 

AHenum esse te. Cl. Sum. So. Miseram me, hoccine quaesisti, 

obsecro ? 
Ita mihi atque huic sis superstes, ut ex me atque ex hoc natus es : 
Et cave posthac, si me amas, unquam istuc verbum ex te audiam- 



ACTUS V. SCENA V. 118 

Ch. At ego, si me mctuis, mores cave m te esse istos sentiam. 
Cl. Quos ? Ch. Si scire vis, ego dicam : gerro, iners, fraus, 

helluo, 10 

Ganeo, damnosus : crede, et nostrum te esse credito. 
Cl. Nou sunt haec parentis dicta. Ch. Non, si ex capite sis 

meo 
Natus, item ut aiunt Minervam esse ex Jove, ea causa magis 
Patiar, Chtipho, flagitiis tuis me infamem fieri. 
So. Di istsec prohibeant. Ch. Deos nescio : ego quod potero, 

sedvdo. 15 

Quseris id, quod habes, parentes : quod abest, non quseris, patri 
Quo modo obsequare, et serves, quod labore invenerit. 
Ten' mi per fallacias adducere ante oculos ? pudet 
Dicere hac prsesente verbum turpe : at te id nuUo modo 
Facere puduit. Cl Eheu ! quam ego nunc totus displiceo 

mihi, 20 

Quam pudet ! neque, quod principium capiara ad placandum, scio. 



ACTUS V. SCENA V. 

Menedemus. Chremes. Clitipho. Sostrata. 

Me. Enimvero Chremes nimis graviter cruciat adulescentulum, 
Nimisque inhumane : exeo ergo, ut pacem conciliem : optume 
Ipsos video. Ch. Ehem, Menedeme, cur non arcessi jubes 
FiHam, et quod dotis dixi, firmas ? So. Mi vir, te obsecro, 
Ne facias. Cl. Pater, obsecro mi ignoscas. Me. Da veniam, 

Chreme i 5 

Sine te exorent. Ch. Egon' mea bona ut dem Bacchidi dono 

sciens ? 
Nun faciam. Me. At nos non smemus. Cl. Si me vivom vis, 

pater, 
Ignosce. So. Age, Chremes mi. Me. Age, queeso, ne tam 

obfinna te, Chreme. 
Ch. Quid istic ? video, non licere, ut coeperam, hoc pertendere. 
Me. Facis, ut te decet. Ch. Ea lege hoc adeo faciam : si id 

facit, 10 

Quod ego hunc aequom censeo. Cl. Pater, omnia faciam : impera. 
Ch. Uxorem ut ducas. Cl. Pater. Ch. Nihil audio. Me. Ad 

me recipio ; 



114 HEAUTON TIMORUMEXOS. 

Faciet. Ch. Nil etiara audio ipsum. Cl. Perii. So. An 

dubitas, Clitipho ? 
Ch. Immo utrum volt. Me. Faciet omnia. So. Haec dum 

incipias, gravia sunt : 
Dimique ignores : ubi cognoris, facilia. Cl. Faciam, pater. 15 
So. Gnate mi, ego pol tibi dabo illam lepidam, quam tu facile 

ames, 
Filiam Phanocratae nostri. Cl. Rufamne illam virginem, 
Caesiam, sparso ore, adunco naso ? non possum, pater. 
Ch. Heia, ut elegans est ! credas animum ibi esse. So. Aliam 

dabo. 
Cl. Immo, quandoquidem ducenda est, egomet habeo prope- 

modum, 20 

Quam volo. So. Nunc laudo, gnate. Cl. Archonidi hujus filiam. 
So. Perplacet. Cl. Pater, hoc nunc restat. Ch. Quid? 

Cl. Syro ignoscas volo, 
Quae mea causa fecit. Ch. Fiat. Vos valete, et plaudite. 



TERENTII ADELPHL 



ACTA LUDIS FUNEBRIBUS JEMILI PAULI QUOS FECERE Q. FABIUS MAXI- 
MUS, P. CORNELIUS AFRICANUS. EGERE L. ATILIUS PR.ENESTINUS, 
MINUTIUS PROTHIMUS. MODOS FECIT FLACCUS CLAUDI TIBIIS 
SARRANIS. FACTA E GRiECA MEANDRU L. ANICIO, M. CORNELIO 
COSS. 

FABUL^ INTERLOCUTORES. 

Demea, seneoc, pater ^schini et Ctesiphonis. 

jEschinus, adulescens, Demece naturalis filius, idemque 

filius adoptivus Micionis patrtii, 
Pamphila, Mschini amica, postremum uxor. 
Hegio, senex, cognatus et amicus Simuli, patris defuncti 

PamphilcB. Pamphila patronus. 
Micio, senex, frater Demece, pater adoptivus ^schini. 
Ctesipho, adulescens, filius Demea, frater jEschini, 
SosTRATA, PamphilcB mater. 
Canthara, PamphilcB nutrix. 
Sannio, leno ; herus fidicince, a Ctestphone amatee. 
Syrus, \ 

Parmeno, > servi vel ^schini vel Micionis. 
Dromo, j 
Geta, servus Sostrata. 



C. SULPITII APOLLINARIS PERIOCHA 
IN ADELPHOS. 



Duos cum haberet Demea adulescentulos, 
Dat Micioni fratri adoptandum ^Eschinum, 
Sed Ctesiphonem retinet : hvmc citharistriae 
Lepore captum, sub duro ac tristi patre, 
Frater celabat jEschinus ; famam quoque 
Amoris in se transferebat : denique 
Fidicinam lenoni eripit : vitiaverat 
Idem ^schinus civem Atticam pauperculam ; 
Fidemque dederat, hanc sibi uxorem fore. 
Demea jurgare, graviter ferre : mox tamen, 
Ut veritas patefacta est, ducit jEschinus 
Vitiatam, potitur Ctesipho citharistriam. 



PROLOGUS. 



PosTQUAM poeta sensit, scripturam suam 

Ab iniquis observari, et adversarios 

Rapere in pejorem partem, quam acturi sumus, 

Indicio de se ipse erit : vos eritis judices, 

Laudin' an vitio duci factum id oporteat. 6 

Synapothnescontes Diphili comoedia^sf. , 

Eam Commorientes Plautus fecit fabulam. 

In Graeca adulescens est, qui lenoni eripit 

Meretricem in prima fabula : eum Plautus locum 

Reliquit integrum : eum hic locum sumsit sibi ID 

In Adelphos, verbum de verbo expressum extulit, 

Eam nos acturi sumus novam : pernoscite, 

Furtumne factum existumetis, an locum 

Reprehensum, qui praeteritus negligentia'st. 

S^am quod isti dicmit malevoli, homines nobiles 15. 

Eum adjutare, assidueque una scribere, 

Quod illi maledictum vehemens esse existumant, 

Eam laudem hic ducit maxumam ; cum illis placet, 

Qui vobis universis et populo placent : 

Quorum opera in bello, in otio, in negotio, 20 

Suo quisque tempore usus'st sine superbia. 

Dehinc ne exspectetis argumentum fabulae : 

Senes, qui primi venient, hi partim aperient ; 

In agendo partim ostendent : facite, sequanimitas 

Poetae ad scribendum augeat industriam. 25 



ADELPHI. 



ACTUS I. SCENA I. 

Micio. 

Storax ! — Non rediit hac nocte a coena ^schinus : 
Neque serv^olorum quisquam, qui advorsum ierant. 
Profecto hoc vere dicunt : si absis uspiam, 
Aut ubi si cesses ; evenire ea satius est, 

Quae in te uxor dicit et quse in animo cogitat 5 

Irata, quam illa, quae parentes propitii. 
Uxor, si cesses, aut te amare cogitat, 
Aut tete amari, aut potare atque animo obsequi, 
Et tibi bene esse soli, sibi cum sit male. 

Ego, quia non rediit filius, quse cogito ? 10 

Quibus nunc solicitor rebus ? ne aut ille alserit, 
Aut uspiam ceciderit, aut praefregerit 

Aliquid : vah ! quenquamne hominem in animo instituere, aut 
Parare, quod sit carius, quam ipse est sibi ? 

Atque ex me hic natus non est, sed ex fratre : is adeo 15 

Dissimilis studio est : jam inde ab adulescentia 
Ego hanc clementem vitam urbanam, atque otiimi 
Secutus sum : et, quod fortunatmn isti putant, 
Uxorem nunquam habui : ille, contra haec omnia, 
Ruri agere vitam : semper parce ac duriter 20 

Se habere : uxorem duxit : nati filii 
Duo : inde ego hunc majorem adoptavi mihi : 
Eduxi a parvolo, habui, amavi pro meo : 
In eo me oblecto : sohmi id est carum mihi. 

'IUe ut item contra me habeat, facio sedulo : 25 

Do, prsetermitto : non necesse habeo, omnia 
Pro meo jure agere : postremo, alii clanculum 
Patres quse faciunt, qiise fert adulescentia, 
Ea ne me celet, consuefeci fiHum. 



ACTUS 



SCENA II. 119 



Nam, qiii mentiri aut fallere, ita uti fit, patrem 30 

Audebit, taiito magis audebit ceteros. 

Pudore et liberalitate liberos 

Retinere, satius esse credo, quam metu. 

H£ec fratri mecvmi non conveniunt, neque placent. 

Venit ad me saepe clamans, Quid agis, Micio ? 35 

Cur perdis adulescentem nobis ? cur amat ? 

Cur potat ? cur tu his rebus sumtum suggeris ? 

Vestitu nimio indulges : nimium ineptus es. 

Nimium ipse esl durus praeter sequumque et bonum : 

Et errat longe, mea quidem sententia, 40 

Qui imperium credat gravius esse aut stabilius, 

Vi quod fit, quam illud, quod amicitia adjungitur. 

Mea sic est ratio, et sic animum induco meum : 

Malo coactus qui suum officium facit, 

Dum id rescitum iri credit, tantisper cavet : 45 

Si sperat, fore clam, rursimi ad ingenium redit. 

Ille, quem beneficio adjungas, ex animo facit : 

Studet par refen-e ; praesens absensque idem erit. 

Hoc patrium est, potius consuefacere filium 

Sua sponte recte facere, quam alieno metu : 50 

Hoc pater ac dominus interest : hoc qui nequit, 

Fateatur, nescire imperare liberis. 

Sed estne hic ipsus, de quo agebam ? et certe is est. 

Nescio quid tristem video : credo jam, ut solet, 

Jurgabit. Salvom te advenire, Demea, 55 

Gaudemus. 



ACTUS I. SCENA II. 

Demea. Micio. 

De. Ehem ! opportune : te ipsum quaerito. 
Mi. Quid tristis es ? De. Rogas me, ubi nobis jEschinus 
Siet, quid tristis ego sim ? Mi. Dixin' hoc fore ? 
Quid fecit? De. Quid ille fecerit? quem neque pudet 
Quicquam : nec metuit quenquam : neque legem putat 
Tenere se uilam : nam illa, quse antehac facta sunt, 
Omitto : modo quid designavit ? Mi. Quidnam id est ? 
De. Fores efFregit, atque in aedes imiit 



120 ADELPHI. 

Alienas : ipsum dominum atque omnem familiam 
Mulcavit usque ad mortem : eripuit mulierem, 10 

Quam amabat : clamant omnes, indignissume 
Factum esse : hoc advenienti quot mihi, Micio, 
Dixere ? in ore'st omni populo : denique, 
Si conferendum exemplum est, non fratrem videt 
Rei operam dare, ruri esse parcum ac sobrium ? 15 

Nullum hujus factum simile : haec cum illi, Micio, 
Dico, tibi dico : tu illum corrumpi sinis. 
Mi. Homine imperito nunquam quicquam injustius'st, 
Qui, nisi quod ipse fecit, nil rectum putat. 

De. Quorsum istuc? Mi. Quia tu, Demea, haec male ju- 
dicas. 20 

Non est flagitium, mihi crede, adulescentulum 
Scortari, neque potare : non est : neque fores 
EfFringere. Hsec si neque ego, neque tu fecimus. 
Non siit egestas facere nos : tu nunc tibi 

Id laudi duces, quod tum fecisti inopia ? 25 

Injurium'st: nam si esset, unde fieret, 
Faceremus : et illum tu tuum, si esses homo, 
Sineres nunc facere, dum per aetatem licet ; * 

Potius quam, ubi te exspectatum ejecisset foras, 
Alieniore aetate post faceret tamen. 30 

De. Pro Jupiter, tu homo adigis me ad insaniam. 
Non est flagitium, facere haec adidescentulum ? Mi. Ah ! 
Ausculta, ne me obtundas de hac re saepius. 
Tuum filium dedisti adoptandum mihi : 

Is meus est factus : si quid peccat, Demea, 35 

Mihi peccat : ego illi maxumam partem feram. 
Opsonat, potat, olet unguenta ; de meo : 
Amat ; dabitur a me argentum, dum erit commodum : 
Ubi non erit, fortasse excludetur foras. 

Fores effregit, restituentur : discidit 40 

Vestem, resarcietur : est, Dis gratia, 
Et unde hsec fiant, et adhuc non molesta sunt. 
Postremo aut desine, aut cedo quemvis arbitrum : 
Te plura in hac re peccare ostendam. De. Hei mihi, 
Pater esse disce ab illis, qui veri sient. 45 

Mi. Natura tu illi pater es, consiliis ego. 
De. Tun' consuhs quicquam ? Mi. Ah ! si pergis, abiero. 



. I 



ACTUS II. scp:na I. 121 

De. Biccine agis? Mi. An ego toties de eadem re audiam ? 

De. Curae est mihi. Mi. Et mihi curse est : verum, Demea. 

Curemus aequam uterque partem, tu alterum, 50 

Ego item alterum : nam curare ambos, propemodurn 

Reposcere illum est, quem dedisti. De. Ah ! Micio. 

Mi. Mihi sic videtur. De. Quid istic ? si istuc tibi placet, 

Profundat, perdat, pereat, nihil ad me attinet. 

Jam si verbum ullum posthac. Mi. Rursum, Demea, !)5 

Irascere ? De. An non credis ? repeton', quem dedi ? 

yEgre'st : ahenus non suin : si obsto : hem, desino. 

Unum vis curem, curo : et est Dis gratia, 

Cum ita, ut volo, est ; iste tuus ipse sentiet 

Posterius : nolo in illum gravius dicere. 60 

Me. Nec nil, neque omnia haec sunt, quae dicit ; tamen 

Non nil molesta haec sunt mihi : sed ostendere, 

Me segre pati, illi nolui : nam ita'st homo : 

Cum placo, advorsor sedulo et deterreo ; 

Tamen vix humane patitur : verum si augeam, 65 

Aut etiam adjutor sim ejus iracundiae, 

Insaniam profecto cum illo : etsi iEschinus 

Non nullam in hac re nobis facit injuriam. 

Quam hic non amavit meretricem? aut cui non dedit 

Ahquid ? postremo, nuper (credo jam omnium 70 

Taedebat) dixit, velle uxorem ducere. 

Sperabam, jam defervisse adulescentiam : 

Gaudebam : ecce autem de integro : nisi, quicquid est, 

Volo scire ; atque hominem convenire, si apud forum est. 



ACTUS II. SCENA I. 

Sannio. iEscHiNus Parmeno. 

Sa. Obsecro, populares, ferte misero atque innocenti auxilium ; 
Subvenite inopi. JEs. Otiose, nunc iam illico hic consiste : 
Quid respectas ? nil pericli'st : nunquam, dum ego adero, hic te 

tanget. 
Sa. Ego istam invitis omnibus — 
JEs. Quanquam est scelestus, non committet hodieunquam, iteruni 

ut vapulet. 5 

Sa. ^schine, audi, ne te ignarum fiiisse dJcas meorum monun, 
o 



122 ADELPHI. 

Leno ego sum. iEs. Scio. Sa. At ita, ut usquam fuit fide 

quisquam optuma. 
Tu quod te posterius purges, hanc injuriam milii nolle 
Factam esse, hujus non faciam : crede hoc, ego meum jus 

persequar : 
Neque tu verbis solves unquam, quod mi re malefeceris. 10 

Novi ego vestra haec, " NoUem factum, jusjurandum dabitur, te 

indignum 
Esse injuria hac ;" indignis cum egomet sim acceptus modis. 
-^s. Abi prae strenue ; ac forem aperi. Sa. Ceterum hoc nihil 

facis. 
-^s. I intro nunc iam. Sa. At enim non sinam. JEs. Accede 

illuc, Parmeno : ' 
Nimium istoc abisti : hic propter hunc adsiste : hem, sic volo. 15 
Cave nunc jam, oculos a meis oculis quoquam demoveas tuos : 
Ne mora sit, si innuerim, quin pugnus continuo in mala haereat. 
Sa. Istuc volo ergo ipsum experiri. JEs. Hem, serva. 

Par. Omitte mulierem. 
Sa. O facinus miserandum ! iEs. Geminabit, nisi caves. 

Sa. Hei miseriam ! 
JEs. Non innuerara : verum in istam partem potius peccato 

tamen. . 20 

I nunc iam. Sa. Quid hoc rei est ? regnumne, jEschine, hic tu 

possides ? 
JEs. Si possiderem, ornatus esses ex tuis virtutibus. 
Sa. Quid tibi rei mecum'st? ^s. Nil. Sa. Quid? nostin', 

qui sim ? JEs. Non desidero. 
Sa. Tetigin' tui quicquam? -^s. Si attigisses, ferres infortunium. 
Sa. Qui tibi meam magis licet habere, pro qua ego argentum 

dedi? 25 

Responde. ^s. Ante aedes non fecisse erit mehus hic convicium : 
Nam si molestus pergis esse, jam intro abripiere ; atque ibi 
Usque ad necem operiere loris. Sa. Loris liber ? iEs. Sic erit. 
Sa. O hominem impurum : hiccine libertatem aiunt aequam esse 

omnibus ? 
JEs. Si satis jam debacchatus, leno, es ; audi, si vis, nunc iam. 30 
Sa. Egon' debacchatus sum autem, an tu in me? jEs. Mitte 

ista, atque ad rem redi. 
Sa. Quam rem ? quo redeam ? Ms. Jamne me vis dicere id, 

quod ad te attinet ? 



ACTUS II. SCENA II. 123 

Sa. Cupio, sequi modo aliquid. JEs. Vah ! leno iniqua me non 

volt loqui. 
Sa. Leno sum, fateor, pernicies communis adulescentium, 
Perjurus, pestis : tamen tibi a me nulla'st orta injuria. 35 

JEs. Nam hercle etiam hoc restat. Sa. IUuc, quagso, redi, quo 

ccepisti, iEschine. 
^s. Minis viginti tu illam emisti, quae res tibi vortat male ! 
Argenti tantum dabitur. Sa. Quid, si ego tibi illam nolo 

vendere ? 
Coges me ? ^Es. Minime. Sa. Namque id metui. JEs. Neque 

vendimdam censeo, 
3u£e libera'st : nam ego liberali illam assero causa manu. 40 

Nunc vide, utrum vis ; argentum accipere, an causam meditari 

tuam. 
Delibera lioc, dum ego redeo, leno. Sa. Pro supreme Jupiter ! 
Minime miror, qui insanire occipiunt ex injuria. 
Domo me eripuit, verberavit : me invito abduxit meam : 
Homini misero plus quingentos colaphos infregit mihi. 45 

Ob malefacta haec tantidem emtam postulat sibi tradier. 
Verum enim, quando bene promeruit, fiat : suum jus postulat. 
Age, jam cupio, modo si argentum reddat : sed ego hoc hariolor. 
Ubi me dixero dare tanti, testis faciet illico, . 
Vendidisse me, de argento somnium : mox : cras redi. 50 

Id quoque possum ferre, modo si reddat ; quanqviam injurium'st. 
Verum cogito id, quod res est ; quando eum quaestum occeperis, 
Accipiunda et mussitanda injuria adulescentium'st. 
Sed nemo dabit : frustra has egomet mecum rationes puto. 



ACTUS II. SCENA II. 

Syrus. Sannio. 

Sy. Tace, egomet conveniam ipsum ; cupide accipiat jam faxo : 

atque etiam 
Bene dicat secum esse actum. Quid istuc, Sannio'st, quod te audio 
Nescio quid concertasse cum hero ? Sa. Nunquam vidi iniquius 
Certationem comparatam, quam hodie, quae inter nos fuit : 
Ego vapulando, ille verberando, usque ambo defessi sumus. 5 

Sy. Tua culpa. Sa. Quid facerem ? Sy. Adulescenti morem 

gestum oportuit. 

o 2 



124 ADELPHI. 

Sa. Qui potui melius, qui hodie ei usque os prasbui ? Sy. Age, 

scis, quid loquar ? 
Pecliniam in loco negligere, maxumum interdum'st lucrum. Hui ! 
Metuisti, si nunc de tuo jure concessisses paululum, atque 
Adulescenti esses morlgeratus, hominum homo stultissime, 10 
Ne non tibi istuc foeneraret. Sa. Ego spem pretio non emo. i 
Sy. Nunquam rem facies : abi, non scis inescare homines, Sannio. 
Sa. Credo, istuc melius esse : verum ego nunquam adeo astutus 

fui, 
Quin, quicquid possem, mallem auferre potius in praesentia. 
Sy. Age, novi tuum animum : quasi jam usquam tibi sint viginti 

minse, 15 

Dum huic obsequare : praeterea autem te aiunt proficisci Cyprum. 

Sa. Hem ! 
Sy. Coemisse hinc, quae illuc veheres, multa ; navem conductam 

hoc scio 
Animus tibi pendet : ubi illinc, spero, redieris tamen, hoc ages. 
Sa. Nusquam pedem : perii hercle : hac iUi spe hoc inceperunt ! 

Sy. Timet: 
Injeci scrupulum homini. Sa. O scelera : illud vide, 20 

Ut in ipso articulo oppressit : emtae mulieres 
Comphu*es, et item hinc aUa, quae porto Cyprum. 
Nisi eo ad mercatum venio, damnum est maxumimi. 
Nunc si hoc omittam, ac tum agam, ubi iUinc rediero ; 
Nihil est : refrixerit res ; nunc demum venis ? 25 

Cur passus ? ubi eras ? ut sit satius perdere, 
Quani aut hic manere tamdiu, aut tum persequi. 
Sy. Jamne enumerasti id, quod ad te rediturum putes ? 
Sa. Hoccine illo dignum'st? hoccine inceptare iEschinum ? 
Per oppressionem ut hanc mi eripere postulet ? 30 

Sy. Labascit : unum hoc habeo : vide, si satis placet ; 
Potius quam venias in periclum, Sannio, 
Servesne an perdas totum, dividuum face. 
Minas decem corradet ahcunde. Sa. Hei mihi ! 
Etiam de sorte nunc venio in dubium miser? 35 

Pudet nihil ? omnes dentes labefecit mihi : 
Praeterea colaphis tuber est totum capiit : 
Etiam insuper defrudet? nusquam abeo. Sy. Ut lubet : 
Numquid vis, quin abeam ? Sa. Immo hercle hoc quaeso, S^tc, 
Ut ut haec sunt acta, potius quam lites sequar, 40 



ACTUS II. SCENA IV. 125 

Meum mihi reddatur, saltem qnmiti emta'st, Syre. 

Scio, non te esse usum antehac amicitia mea : 

Memorem me dices esse et gratuin. Sy. Sedulo 

Faciam : sed Ctesiphonem video : laetus est 

De amica. Sa. Quid quod te oro ? Sy. Paulisper mane. 45 



ACTUS II. SCENA III. 
Ctesipho. Syrus. 

Ct. Abs quivis homine, cum est opus, beneficium accipere 

gaudeas : 
Verum enimvero id demum juvat, si, quem aequom'st facere, is 

bene facit. 
O frater, frater ! quid ego te nunc laudem ? satis certo scio ; 
Nunquam ita niagnifice quicquam dicam, id virtus quin superet tua 
Itaque unam hanc rem me habere praeter alias praecipuam 

arbitror, 5 

Fratrem homini nemini esse primarum artium magis principem. 
Sy. O Ctesipho. Ct. O Syre, ^schinus ubi est ? Sy. EUum, 

te exspectat domi. Ct. Hem ! 
Sy. Quid est ? Ct. Quid sit ? illius o^jera, Syre, nunc vivo : 

festivom caput, 
Quine omnia sibi post putavit esse prae meo commodo : 
Maledicta, famam, meum amorem, et peccaturn in sese trans- 

tulit. 10 

Nil supra pote : nam quid foris crepuit ? Sy. Mane niane : ipse 

exit foras. 



ACTUS II. SCENA IV. 

^scHiNUS. Sannio. Ctesipho. Syrus. 

JEs. Ubi est ille sacrilegus? Sa. Me quaerit: num quicbiani 

effert? occidi: 
Nil video. JEs. Ehem ! opportune : te ipsum quaero : quid fit, 

Ctesipho ? 
In tuto est omnis res ; omitte vero tiistitiem tuam. 
Ct. Ego illam hercle vero omitto, qui quidem te habeam fratrem: 

O mi iEschine, 



126 



ADELPHI. 



O mi germane ; ah . vereor, coram in os te laudare amplius, 5 
Ne id assentandi magis, quam quo habeam gratum, facere 

existumes. 
JEs. Age, inepte, quasi nimc non norimus nos inter nos, Ctesipho. 
Hoc mihi dolet, nos paene sero scisse, et in eum rem lociun 
Redisse, ut, si omnes cuperent, tibi nil possent auxiharier. 
Ct. Pudebat. ^s. Ah ! stultitia'st istaec, non pudor : tam ob 
parvolam 10 

Rem paene e patria ? turpe dictu : Deos quaeso, ut istaec pro- 

hibeant. 
Ct. Peccavi. ^s. Quid ait tandem nobis Sannio ? Sy. Jam 

mitis est. 
iEs. Ego ad forum ibo, ut hunc absolvam : tu intro ad illam, 

Ctesipho. 
Sa. Syre, insta. Sy. Eamus : namque hic properat in Cyprum. 

Sa. Ne tam quidem : 
Quamvis etiam maneo otiosus hic. Sy. Reddetur, ne time. 15 
Sa. At ut omne reddat. Sy. Omne reddet : tace modo, ac 

sequere hac. Sa. Sequor. 
Ct. Heus, heus, S^rre. Sy. Ehem ! quid est ? Ct. Obsecro 

hercle te, hominem istum impurissimum 
Quam primum absolvitote ; ne, si magis irritatus siet, 
Aliqua ad patrem hoc permanet ; atque ego tiun perpetuo perierim. 
Sy. Non fiet, bono animo es : tu cum illa te intus oblecta 
interim : 20 

Et lectulos jube sterni nobis, et parari cetera. 
Ego jam transacta re convortam me domum cum opsonio. 
Ct. Ita quaeso : quando hoc bene successit, hilare hunc sumamus 
diem. 



ACTUS III. SCENA I. 

SOSTRATA. CaNTHARA. 

So. Obsecro, mea nutrix, quid nunc fiet? Ca. Quid fiat 

rogas ? 
Recte edepol spero. So. Modo dolores, mea tu, occipiunt 

primulum. 
Ca. Jam nunc times, quasi nusquam adfueris, nunquam tute 

pepereris. 



1 



ACTUS III. SCENA II. 127 

So. Miseram me, neminem habeo, solse sumus : Geta autem liic 

non adest: 
Nec est, quem ad obstetricem inittam, nec qui arcessat iEschi- 

num. 5 

Ca. Pol is quidem jam hic aderit : nam nunquam unum inter- 

mittit diem, 
Quin seniper veniat. So. Solus mearum est miseriarum 

remedium. 
Ca. E re natae melius fieri haud potuit, quam factum est, hera, 
Quando vitium oblatum est : quod ad ilkim attinet potissimum, 
Talem, tali ingenio atque animo, natum ex tanta famiha. ^ 10 
So. Ita pol est ut dicis ; salvos nobis, Deos quseso, ut siet. 



ACTUS III. SCENA II. 

. Geta. Sostrata. Canthara. 

Ge. Nunc illud est, quod, si omnia omnes sua consilia conferant, 

Atque huic malo salutem quaerant, auxili nihil afFerant, 

Quod mihique, heraeque, filiaeque herili est : vse misero mihi, 

Tot res repente circumvallant, unde emergi non potest, 

Vis, egestas, injustitia, solitudo, infamia. 5 

Hoccine saeclum ? O scelera, O genera sacrilega, O hominem 

impium. 
So. Me miseram, quidnam'st, quod sic video timidum et prope- 

rantem Getam ? 
Ge. Quem neque fides, neque jusjurandum, neque illum miseri- 

cordia 
Repressit, neque reflexit, neque quod partus instabat prope : 
Cui miserae indigne per vim vitium obtulerat. So. Non intel- 

ligo 10 

Satis, quae loquatur. Ca. Propius obsecro accedamus, Sostrata. 

Ge. Ah! 
Me miserum, vix sum compos anirhi, ita ardeo iracundia. 
Nihil est, quod malim, quam illam totam familiam dari rai 

obviam, 
Ut ego iram hanc in eos evomam omnem, dum aegritudo est haec 

recens : 
Satis mi id habeam supplici, dum lioc illos ulciscar modo : 1.5 

Seni animam primum extinguerem ipsi, qui illud produxit scehis : 



128 ADELPHI. 

Tum autem Sjrrum impulsorem, vah ! quibus illum lacerarem 

modis? 
Sublimem medium arriperem, et capite pronum in terram 

statuerem, 
Ut cerebro dispergat viam : 

Adulescenti ipsi eriperem oculos : posthac prsecipitem darem. 20 
Ceteros ruerem, agerem, raperem, funderem, et prosternerem. 
Sed cesso, heram hoc malo impertiri propere ? So. Revocemus. 

Geta. Ge. Hem ! 
Quisquis es, sine me. So. Ego siun Sostrata. Ge. Ubinam es ? 

te ipsam quasrito : 
Te expeto : oppido opportune te obtulisti mi obviam, 
Hera. So. Quid est ? quid trepidas ? Ge. Hei mi ! So. Quid 

festinas, mi Geta ? 25 

Animam recipe. Ge. Prorsus — So. Quid istuc "prorsus" 

ergo'st? Ge. Periimus : 
Actum'st. So. Loquere ergo, obsecro te, quid sit. Ge. Jam — 

So. Quid jam, Geta ? 
Ge. ^schinus — So. Quidisergo? Ge. Alienus est ab nostra 

famiUa. So. Hem, 
Perii ! quare ? Ge. Amare occepit aliam. So. Vae miserse 

mihi ! 
Ge. Neque id occulte fert, ab lenone ipsus eripuit palam. 30 
So. Satin' hoc certum'st ? Ge. Certum : hisce oculis egomet 

vidi, Sostrata. So. Ah ! 
Me miseram ! quid jam credas ? aut cui credas ? nostrumne 

iE^chinum ? 
Nostram omnium vitam, in quo nostrae spes opesque omnes sitse ? 
Qui se sine hac jurabat unum nunquam victurum diem ? 
Qui se in sui gremio positurum puermn dicebat patris ? 35 

Ita obsecraturum, ut liceret hanc se uxorem ducere ? 
Ge. Hera, lacrymas mitte : ac potius, quod ad hanc rem opus est 

porro, consule, 
Patiamur an narremus cuipiam. Ca. Au au, mi homo ! sanun' es ? 
An proferendum hoc tibi videtur usquam ? Ge. Mi quidem non 

placet. 
Jam primum illum alieno animo a nobis esse, res ipsa indicat. 40 
Nunc si hoc palam proferimus, ille infitias ibit, sat scio : 
Tua fama et gnatas vita in dubium veniet : tum, si maxume 
Fateatur, cum amet aham non est utile huic, illi dari. 



ACTUS III. SCENA III. 129 

Quapropter quoquo pacto tacito'st opus. So. Ah ! minime 

gentium : 
Non faciam. Ge. Quid ais ? So. Proferam. Ca. Hem, mea 

Sostrata, vide, quam rem agas. 45 

So. Pejore res loco non potis est esse, quam in quo nunc sita'st. 
Primum indotata est : tum prseterea, quae secunda ei dos erat, 
Periit : pro virgine dari nuptum non potest : hoc reliqiium est, 
Si infitias ibit, testis mecum est annulus, quem ipse amiserat. 
Postremo, quando ego mihi sum conscia, a me culpam esse hanc 

procul, 50 

Neque pretium neque rem ullam intercesse aut illa aut me indig- 

nam, Geta, 
Expenar. Ge. Quid istic? cedo, ut melius dicas. So. Tu, 

quantum potes, 
Abi, atque Hegioni cognato hujus rem enarrato omnem ordine : 
Nam is nostro Simulo fuit summus, et nos coluit maxume. 
Ge. Nam hercle alius nemo respicit nos. So. Propere tu, mea 

Canthara, 55 

Curre : obstetricem arcesse : ut, cum opus sit, ne in mora nobis 

siet. 



ACTUS III. SCENA III. 

Demea. Syrus. 

De. Disperii : Ctesiphonem audivi fiHum 
Una adfuisse in raptione cum ^schino. 
Id misero restat mihi mali, si illum potest, 
Qui alicui rei est, etiam eum ad nequitiem adducere. 
Ubi ego illum quaeram ? credo abductum in ganeum 5 

Aliquo : persuasit ille impurus, sat scio. 
Sed eccum Syrum ire video : hinc scibo jam, ubi siet. 
Atque hercle hic de grege illo est : si me senserit 
Eum quaeritare, nunquam dicet camufex. 

Non ostendam, id me velle. Sy. Omnem rem modo seni, 10 
Quo pacto haberet, enarramus ordine. 
Nil quicquam vidi laetius. De. Pro Jupiter ! 
Hominis stultitiam ! Sy. Collaudavit fihum : 
Mihi, qui id dedissem consiUum, egit gratias. 
De. Disrumpor. Sy. Argcntum annumeravit illico : 15 

q3 



ISO ADELPHt. 

Dedit praeterea in sumtum, dimidiura minae : 

Id distributum sane est ex sententia. De. Hem ! 

Huic mandes, si quid recte curatum velis. 

Sy. Ehem ! Demea, haud aspexeram te : quid agitur ? 

De. Quid agatur ? vostram nequeo mirari satis 20 

Rationem. Sy. Est hercle inepta, ne dicam dolo, atque 

Absurda, Pisces ceteros purga, Dromo : 

Congrum istum maxumum in aqua sinito ludere 

Paulisper : ubi ego venero, exossabitur : 

Prius nolo. De. Haeccine flagitia — ? Sy. Mi quidem non 

placent : 25 

Et clamo saepe. Salsamenta haec, Stephanio, 
Fac macerentur pulchre. De. Di vostram fidem ! 
Utrum studione id sibi habet, an laudi putat 
Fore, si perdiderit gnatum ? vae misero mihi, 
Videre videor jam diem illum, cum hinc egens 30 

Profugiet aliquo militatum. Sy. O Demea, 
Istuc est sapere, non quod ante pedes modo'st 
Videre, sed etiam illa, quae futiura sunt, 
Prospicere. De. Quid? istaec jam penes vos psaltria est? 
Sy. EUam intus. De. Eho, an est domi habiturus? Sy. Credo: 

ut est 35 

Dementia. De. Haeccine fieri ? Sy. Inepta lenitas 
Patris, et facilitas prava. De. Fratris me quidem 
Pudet pigetque. Sy. Nimium inter vos, Demea, ac 
Non quia ades praesens dico hoc, pemimium interest. 
Tu, quantus quantus, nil nisi sapientia es : 40 

IUe, somnium : sineres vero illum tu tuxun 
Facere haec ? De. Sinerem illum ? aut non sex totis mensibus 
Prius olfecissem, quam ille quicquam coeperet ? 
Sy. Vigilantiam tuam tun' mihi ? De. Sic sit modo, 
Ut nunc est, quaeso. Sy. Ut quisque suiun volt esse, ita'st. 45 
De. Quid eum ? vidistin' hodie ? Sy. Tuumne filiiun ? 
Abigam hunc rus : jamdudum ahquid ruri agere arbitror. 
De. Satin' scis ibi esse ? Sy. Oh ! quem egomet produxi. 

De. Optume'st. 
Metui, ne haereret hic. Sy. Atque iratum admodum. 
De, Quid, autem ? Sy. Adortus jurgio est fratrem apud forum 50 
De psaltria hac. De. Ain' vero ? Sy. Vah ! nil reticuit. 
Nam, ut numerabatxu" forte argentum, intervenit 



ACT0S 111. SCENA lll. 131 

Homo de improviso : coepit clamare, " O -/Eschine, 

Haeccine flagitia facere te ? hsec te admittere 

Indigna genere nostro ? " De. Oh ! lacrymo gaudio. 55 

Sy. " Non tu hoc argentum perdis, sed vitam tuam." 

De. Salvos sit, spero ; erit similis majorum suum. Sy. Hui ! 

De. Sjnre, praeceptorum'st plenus istorum ille. Sy. Phy ! 

Domi hahuit, unde disceret. De. Fit sedulo : 

Nil praetermitto : consuefacio : denique, 60 

Inspicere, tanquam in speculum, in vitas omnium 

Jubeo : atque ex aliis sumere exemplum sihi. 

*' Hoc facito." Sy. Recte sane. De. " Hoc fugito." Sy. Callide. 

De. " Hoc laudi est." Sy. Istaec res est. De. " Hoc vitio datur." 

Sy. Probissume. De. Porro autem. Sy. Non hercle otiuni'st 65 

Nunc mi auscultandi : pisces ex sententia 

Nactus sum : hi mihi ne corrumpantur, cautio'st : 

Nam id nobis tam flagitium'st, quam illa, O Demea, 

Non facere vobis, modo quae dixti : et, quod queo, 

Conservis ad eundem istunc praecipio modum : 70 

Hoc salsimi'st, hoc adustum'st, hoc lautum'st parum : 

Illud recte : iterum sic memento : sedulo 

Moneo, quae possum pro mea sapientia : 

Postremo, tanquam in speculum, in patinas, Demea, 

Inspicere jubeo, et moneo, quid facto usus sit. 7 6 

Inepta haec esse, nos quae facimus, sentio : 

Verum quid facias ? ut homo'st, ita morem geras. 

Nunquid vis ? De. Mentem vobis meliorem dari. 

Sy. Tu rus hinc ibis ? De. Recta.' Sy. Nam quid tu hic agas, 

Ubi, siquid bene praecipias, nemo obtemperet ? 80 

De. Ego vero hinc abeo, quando is, quamobrem huc veneram, 

Rus abiit : illum curo : unum illud ad me attinet, 

Quando ita volt frater : de istoc ipse viderit. 

Sed quis illic est, quem video procul ? estne Hegio 

Tribulis noster ? si satis cerno, is hercle : vah ! 85 

Homo amicus nobis jam inde a puero : Di boni, 

Nae illiusmodi jam magna nobis civium 

Paenuria'st, antiqua virtute ac fide. 

Haud cito mali quid ortum ex hoc sit publice. 

Quam gaudeo : ubi etiam hujus generis reliquias 90 

Restare video, vivere etiam nunc lubet. 

Opperiar hominem hic, ut salutem et colloquar. 



132 ADELPHI. 

ACTUS III. SCENA IV. 

Hegio. Geta. Demea. Pamphila. 

He. Pro Di immortales ! facinus indignum^ Greta : 

Quid narras ? Ge. Sic est factum. He. Ex illan' familia 

Tam illiberale facinus esse ortum ? O jEschine, 

Pol haud paternum istuc dedisti. De. Videlicet 

De psaltria hoc audivit : id illi nunc dolet 5 

Alieno : pater is nihiU pendit : hei mihi, 

Utinam hic prope adesset ahcubi : atque audiret haec. 

He. Nisi facient, quae illos aequom'st, haud sic auferent. 

Ge. In te spes omnis, Hegio, nobis sita est : 

Te sohim habemus, tu es patronus, tu pater ; 10 

Ille tibi moriens nos commendavit senex : 

Si deseris tu, periimus. He. Cave dixeris : 

Neque faciam, neque me satis pie posse arbitror. 

De. Adibo. Salvere Hegionem plurimum 

Jubeo. He. Oh ! te quaerebam ipsum • salve, Demea. 15 

De. Quid autem ? He. Major fiUus tuus iEschinus, 

Quem fratri adoptandum dedisti, neque boni, 

Neque liberaHs functus officium est viri. 

De. Quid istuc est? He. Nostrum amicum noras Simuhim, 

atque 
iEqualem ? De. Quidni ? He. Filiam ejus virginem 20 
Vitiavit. De. Hem ! He. Mane : nondum audisti, Demea, 
Quod est gravissimum. De. An quid est etiam amplius ? 
He. Vero amplius : nam hoc quidem ferundum aliquo modo'st : 
Persuasit nox, amor, vinum, adulescentia : 

Humanum'st : ubi scit factum, ad matrem virginis 25 

Venit ipsus ultro, lacrymans, orans, obsecrans, 
Fidem dans, jurans, se illam ducturum domum. 
Ignotum'st; tacitum'st; creditum'st : virgo ex eo 
Compressu gravida facta est ; mensis decimus est ; 
IUe bonus vir nobis psaltriam, si Dis placet, 30 

Paravit, quicum vivat : illam deserit. 
De. Pro certon' tu istaec dicis ? He. Mater virginis 
In medio'st ; ipsa virgo ; res ipsa : hic Geta 
Praeterea, ut captus servolorum est, non malus 
Neque iners : aht illas ; solus omnem familiam 35 



ACTUS III. SCENA V. J33 

Sustentat Hunc abduce, vinci, qusere rem. 

Ge. Immo hercle extorque, nisi ita factum'st, Demea : 

Postremo non negabit ; coram ipsum cedo. 

De. Pudet : nec, quid agam, neque, quid huic respondearn, 

Scio. Pa. Miseram me, difFeror doloribus. 40 

Juno Lucina fer opem : serva me, obsecro. He. Hem ! 

Numnam illa quaeso parturit ? Ge. Certe, Hegio. He. Hem ! 

Illaec fidem nunc vostram implorat, Demea ; 

Quod vos vis cogit, id voluntate impetret. 

Haec primum ut fiant, Deos quaeso, ut vobis decet. 45 

Sin aliter animus vester est ; ego, Demea, 

Summa vi defendam has atque illum mortuum. 

Cognatus mi erat : una a pueris parvolis 

Sumus educti : una semper militiaj et domi 

Fuimus : paupertatem una pertulimus gravem. 50 

Quapropter nitar, faciam, experiar, denique 

Animam relinquam potius, quam illas deseram. 

Quid mihi respondes ? De. Fratrem conveniam Hegio : 

Is, quod mihi de hac re dederit consilium, id sequar. 

He. Sed, Demea, hoc tu facito cum animo cogites, 55 

Quam vos facillume agitis, quam estis maxume 

Potentes, dites, fortunati, nobiles, 

Tam maxume vos aequo animo aequa noscere 

Oportet, si vos voltis perhiberi probos. 

De. Redito : fient, fieri quae aequom'st, omnia. 60 

He. Decet te facere. Geta, duc me intro ad Sostratam. 

De. Non me indicente haec fiunt ; utinam hic sit modo 

Defunctum ; verum nimia illaec licentia 

Profecto evadet in aliquod magnum malum. 

Ibo, ac requiram fratrem, ut in eum haec evomam. 66 

ACTUS III. SCENA V. 
Hegio. 

Bono animo fac sis, Sostrata ; et istam, quod potes, 

Fac consolere : ego Micionem, si apud forum'st, 

Conveniam ; atque, ut res gesta'st, narrabo ordine ; 

Si ita est, facturus ut sit officium suum, 

Faciat : sin aliter de hac re est ejus sententia, 5 

Respondeat mi : ut, quid agam, quam primum sciam. 



1 34 ADELPHI. 

ACTUS IV. SCENA I. 

Ctesipho. Syrus. 

Ct. Ain', patrem hinc abisse rus ? Sy. Jam dudum. Ct. Dic 

sodes. Sy. Apud villam'st. 
Nunc cum maxume operis aliquid facere credo. Ct. Utinam 

quidem, 
Quod cum salute ejus fiat, ita se defetigarit velim, 
Ut triduo hoc perpetuo prorsum e lecto nequeat surgere. 
Sy. Ita fiat, et istoc si quid potis est rectius. Ct. Ita : nam 

hunc diem 5 

Nimis misere cupio, ut ccepi, perpetuum in laetitia degere. 
Et illud rus nulla alia causa tam male odi, nisi quia prope 
Est : quod si abesset longius, 

Prius nox oppressisset illic, quam huc reverti posset iterum. 
Nunc, ubi me illic non videbit, jam huc recurret, sat scio : 10 
Rogabit me, ubi fuerim : quem ego hodie toto non vidi die : 
Quid dicam ? Sy. Nilne in mentem est ? Ct. Nusquam 

quicquam. Sy. Tanto nequior. 
Cliens, amicus, hospes, nemo'st vobis ? Ct. Sunt : quid postea ? 
Sy. Hisce opera ut data sit. Ct. Quae non data sit ? non potest 

fieri. Sy. Potest. 
Ct. Interdiu : sed si hic pernocto, causae quid dicam, Syre ? 15 
Sy. Vah ! quam vellem etiam noctu amicis operam mos esset 

dari. 
Quin tu otiosus es : ego illius sensum pulchre calleo. 
Cum fervit maxume, tam placidmii, quam ovis est, reddo. Ct. Quo 

modo? 
Sy. Laudarier te audit libenter : facio te apud illum Deum : 
Virtutes narro. Ct. Measne ? Sy. Tuas : homini illico lacrymae 

cadunt, 20 

Quasi puero, gaudio : hem tibi autem ! Ct. Quidnam est ? 

Sy. Lupus in fabida. 
Ct. Paterne ? Sy. Is ipsus. Ct. Syre, quid agimus ? Sy. Fuge 

modo intro, ego videro. 
Ct. Si quid rogabit, nusquam tu me : audistin' ? Sy. Potin' ut 

desinas ? 



ACTUS IV. SCENA II. 
Demea. Ctesipho. Syrus. 

De. Nae ego homo infelix ! primum fratrem nusquam invenio 

gentium : 
Praeterea autem, dum illum quaero, a villa mercenarium 
Vidi : is filium negat esse ruri : nec quid agam scio. 
Ct. Syre. Sy. Quid est ? Ct. Men' quaerit ? Sy. Verum. 

Ct. Perii. Sy. Quin tu bono animo es. 
De. Quid hoc, malum, infelicitatis ? nequeo satis decernere : 5 
Nisi me credo huic esse natum rei, ferundis miseriis. 
Primus sentio mala nostra : primus rescisco omnia : 
Primus porro obnuntio : aegre solus, si quid fit, fero. 
Sy. Rideo hunc : se primum ait scire : is solus nescit omnia. 
De. Nunc redeo : si forte frater redierit, viso. Ct. Syre, 10 
Obsecro, vide, ne ille huc prorsus se irruat. Sy. Etiam taces ? 
Ego cavebo. Ct. Nunquam hercle hodie ego istuc committam 

tibi: 
Nam me in cellulam aliquam cum illa concludam : id tutissi- 

mum'st. 
Sy. Age, tamen ego hunc amovebo. De. Sed eccum sceleratum 

Syrum. 
Sy. Non hercle hic quidem perdurare quisquam, si sic fit, 

potest. 15 

Scire equidem volo, quot mihi sint domini : quae hasc est miseria ? 
De. Quid ille gannit ? quid volt ? quid ais, bone vir ? est frater 

domi? 
Sy. Quid, malum, ** bone vir " mihi narras ? equidem perii. 

De. Quid tibi est ? 
Sy. Rogitas ? Ctesipho me pugnis miserum, et istam psaltriam 
Usque occidit. De. Hem, quid narras? Sy. Hem, vide, ut 

discidit labrum. 20 

De. Quamobrem? Sy. Me impulsore hanc emtam esse ait 

De. Non tu eum rus hinc modo 
Produxe aibas ? Sy. Factum : verum venit post insaniens: 
Nil pepercit : non puduisse verberare hominem senem ? 
Quem ego, puerum modo tantillum, in manibus gestavi meis ? 
De. Laudo : O Ctesipho, patrissas : abi, virum te judico. 25 

Sy. Laudas ? nse ille continebit posthac, si sapiet, manus. 



136 ADELPHI. 

De. Fortitei*. Sy. Perquam, quia miseram mulierem et me 

servolum, 
Qui referire non audebam, vicit : hui ! perfortiter. 
De. Non potuit melius : idem, quod ego, sensft, • te esse huic rei 

caput. 
Sed estne frater intus ? Sy. Non est. De. Ubi illum quseram, 

cogito. 30 

Sy. Scio, ubi sit, verum hodie nunquam monstrabo. De. Hem ! 

quid ais ? Sy. Ita. 
De. Diminuetur tibi quidem jam cerebnmi. Sy. At nomen 

nescio 
Illius hominis, sed locum novi, ubi sit. De. Dic ergo locum. 
Sy. Nostin' porticum apud macellum hac deorsum ? De. Quidni 

noverim ? 
Sy. Prasterito hac recta platea sursus : ubi eo veneris, 35 

Chvos deorsum vorsum est ; hac te praecipitato : postea 
Est ad hanc manum sacellum : ibi angiportum propter est : 
IUic, ubi etiam caprificus magna est. De. Novi. Sy. Hac 

pergito. 
De. Id quidem angiportum non est pervium. Sy. Verum 

hercle. Vah ! 
Censen', hominem me esse ? erravi : in porticum rursum redi : 40 
Sane hac multo propius ibis, et minor est erratio. 
Scin' Cratini hujus ditis aedes? De. Scio. Sy. Ubi eas 

praeterieris, 
Ad sinistram hac recta platea ; ubi ad Dianae veneris, 
Ito ad dextram : prius quam ad portam venias, apud ipsum lacum 
Est pistrilla, et exadvorsum fabrica : ibi est. De. Quid ibi 
facit? 45 

Sy. Lectulos in sole ihgnis pedibus faciundos dedit. 
De. Ubi potetis vos ? bene sane : sed cesso ad eum pergere ? 
Sy. I sane : ego te exercebo hodie, ut dignus es, sihcernium. 
jEschinus odiosus cessat : prandium corrumpitur : 
Ctesipho autem in amore est totus : ego jam prospiciam mihi : 50 
Nam jam adibo, atque unum quicquid, quod quidem erit bellissi- 

mum, 
Carpam : et cyathos sorbilans paulatim hunc producam diem. 



ACTUS IV. SCENA II [. 
Micio. Heoio. 

-V" Mi. Ego in hac re nil reperio, quamobrem lauder tantopere, 

Hegio. 
Meum officium facio : quod peccatum a nobis ortum'st, corrigo. 
Nisi si me in illo credidisti esse hominum numero, qui ita putant ; 
Sibi fieri injuriam ultro, si, quam fecere ipsi, expostules, 
Et ultro accusant : id quia non est a me factum, agis gratias ? 5 
He. Ah ! minime • nunquam te aliter atque es, in animum induxi 

meum. 
Sed quaeso, ut una mecum ad matrem virginis eas, Micio, 
Atque istaec eadem, quae mihi dixti, tute dicas mulieri ; 
Suspicionem hanc propter fratrem esse : ejus esse illam psaltriam. 
Mi. Si ita sequom censes, aut si ita opus est facto, eamus. He. Bene 

facis • 10 

Nam et illi jam animum rellevaris, quse dolore ac miseria 
Tabescit : et tuo officio fueris functus : sed, si aliter putas, 
Egomet narrabo, quae mihi dixti. Mi. Immo ego quoque ibo. 

He. Bene facia : 
Omnes, quibus res sunt minus secundae, magis sunt, nescio quo 

modo, 
Suspiciosi : ad contumeliam omnia accipiunt magis : 15 

Propter suam impotentiam se semper credunt negligi. 
Quapropter te ipsum purgare ipsis coram, placabilius est. 
Mi. Et recte et verum dicis. He. Sequere me ergo hac intro. 

Mi. Maxmne. ^U 

ACTUS IV. SCENA IV. 

^SCHINUS. 

Discrucior animi : hoccine de improviso mali mihi objici 
Tantum, ut neque, quid nunc de me faciam, nec, quid agam, 
certum siet? 
Membra metu debilia 

Sunt : animus timore 
Obstupuit : pectore nil 
Sistere consili quit 



188 ADELPHI. 

Vah ! quomodo hac me expediam turba ? tanta nunc 

Suspicio de me incidit : 

Neque ea immerito : Sostrata 

Credit, mihi me psaltriam hanc emisse : id anus mi indicium 

fecit. 10' 

Nam ut hinc forte ea ad obstetricem erat missa, ubi eam vidi, 

ilHco 
Accedo ; rogito, Pamphila quid agat ; jamne partus adsiet ; 
Eone obstetricem arcessat : illa exclamat, " Abi, abi, jam, ^Eschine, 
Satis diu dedisti verba : sat adhuc tua nos frustrata'st fides." 
Hem ! quid istuc, obsecro, inquam'st ? " Valeas, habeas illam, 

quae placet." 15 

Sensi illico, id Lllas suspicari : sed me reprehendi tamen, 
Ne quid de fratre garrulae iUi dicerem, ac fieret palam. 
Nunc quid faciam ? dicam, fratris esse hanc ? quod minime'st opus 
Usquam efFerri : ac mitto : fieri potis est, ut ne qua exeat : 
Ipsum id metuo ut credant : tot concurrunt verisimilia : 20 

Egomet rapui : ipse egomet solvi argentum : ad me abducta est 

domum. 
Haec adeo mea culpa fateor fieri : non me hanc rem patri, 
Ut ut erat gesta, indicasse ? exorassem, ut eam ducerem. 
Cessatum usque adhuc est : nunc porro, ^schine, expergiscere : 
Nunc hoc primum'st ; ad illas ibo, ut purgem me : accedam ad 

fores • 25 

Perii ! horresco semper, ubi pultare hasce occipio miser. 
Heus, heus : ^schinus ego sum : aperite aliquis actutum ostium. 
Prodit nescio quis : concedam huc. 



ACTUS IV. SCENA V. 

MlCIO. ^SCHINUS. 

Mi. Ita, uti dixti, Sostrata, 
Facito : ego ^schinum conveniam ; ut, quomodo acta haec sunt, 

sciat. 
Sed quis ostium hoc pultavit ? ^s. Pater hercle est, perii ! 

Mi. -^schine. 
. 1s. Quid huic hic negoti'st ? Mi. Tune has pepulisti fores ? 
Tacet : cur non ludo hunc aliquantisper ? melius est ; 5 

Quandoquidem hoc nvmquam mi ipse voluit credere. 



n 



ACTUS IV. SCENA V. 139 

Nil mihi respondes ? JEs. Non equidem istas, quod sciam. 

Mi. Ita : nam mirabar, quid hic negoti esset tibi. 

Erubuit : salva res est. ^s. Dic s -cs, pater, 

Tibi vero quid istic rei fuit ? Mi. Nil mihi quidem. 10 

Amicus quidam me a foro abduxit modo 

Huc advocatum sibi. Ms. Quid? Mi. Ego dicam tibi ; 

Habitant hic qua^dam muheres ; pauperculae, 

Ut opinor, has non nosse te : et certo scio : 

Neque enim diu huc commigramnt. Ms. Quid tum postea? 15 

Mi. Virgo est cum matre. JEs. Perge. Mi. Haec virgo orba'st 

patre : 
Hic meus amicus illi genere est proxumus : 

Huic leges cogunt nubere hanc. JEs. Perii ! Mi. Quid est ? 
JEs. Nil : recte : perge. Mi. Is venit ut secum avehat : 
Nam habitat Mileti. ^s. Hem ! virginem ut secum avehat ? 20 
Mi. Sic est. ^s. Miletum usque obsecro ? Mi. Ita. ^Es. Animo 

male'st. 
Quid ipsae ? quid aiunt ? Mi. Quid illas censes ? nihil enim. 
Commenta mater est, esse ex alio viro, 
Nescio quo, puerum natum : neque eum nominat : 
Priorem esse illum, non oportere huic dari. 25 

JEs. Eho, nonne haec justa tibi videntur postea ? 
Mi. Non. JEs. Obsecro non ? an illam hinc abducet, pater ? 
Mi. Quid illam ni abducat ? JEs. Factum a vobis duriter, 
Immisericorditerque, atque etiam, si est, pater, 
Dicendum magis aperte, ilhberaliter. 30 

Me. Quamobrem ? JEs. Rogas me ? quid illi tandem creditis 
Fore animi misero, qui cum ea consuevit prior ? 
Qui infelix haud scio an illam misere nunc amat, 
Cum hanc sibi videbit praesens praesentem eripi, 
Abduci ab oculis ? facinus indignum, pater. 35 

Mi. Qua ratione istuc ? quis despondit ? quis dedit ? 
Cui, quando nupsit ? auctor his rebus quis est ? 
Cur duxit ahenam ? JEs. An sedere oportuit 
Domi virginem tam grandem, dum cognatus hinc 
Illinc veniret, exspectantem ? haec, mi pater, 40 

Te dicere aequom fuit, et id defendere. 
Mi. Ridiculum : advorsusne illum causam dicerem, 
Cui veneram advocatus ? sed quid ista, iEschine, 
Nostra ? aut quid nobis cum illis ? abeamus : quid est ? 



140 ADELPHI. 

Quid lacrymas ? ^s. Pater, obsecro, ausculta. Mi. jEschine, 

audivi omnia, 45 

P3t scio : nam te amo : quo magis, quae agis, curae sunt mihi. 
^s. Ita velim me promerentem ames, dum vivas, mi pater, 
Ut me hoc delictum admisisse in me, id mihi vehementer dolet : 
Et me tui pudet. Mi. Credo hercle : nam ingenium novi tuum 
Liberale : sed vereor, ne indiligens nimium sies. 50 

In qua civitate tandem te arbitrare vivere ? 
Virginem vitiasti, quam te non jus fuerat tangere. 
Jam peccatum primum id magnum, magnum, at humanum tamen. 
Fecere alii saepe, item boni : at postquam id evenit, cedo, 
Numquid circumspexti ? aut mimquid tute prospexti tibi, 55 

Quid fieret ? qua fieret ? si te mi ipsum puduit dicere, 
Qua resciscerem ? haec dum dubitas, menses abierunt decem. 
Prodidisti et te, et illam miseram, et gnatum, quod quidem in te 

fuit. 
Quid credebas ? dormienti hasc tibi confecturos Deos ? 
Et illam sine tua opera in cubiculum iri deductum domum ? 60 
Nohm ceterarum rerum te socordem eodem modo. 
Bono animo es, duces uxorem. ^s. Hem ! Mi. Bono animo 

es, inquam. ^s. Pater, 
Obsecro, niun ludis tu nunc me ? Mi. Ego te ? quamobrem ? 

JEs. Nescio : 
Ni^i tam misere hoc esse cupio verum, eo vereor magis. 
Mi. Abi domum, ac Deos comprecare, ut uxorem arcessas : abi. 65 
Ms. Quid, jam uxorem ? Mi. Jam. ^Es. Jam ? Mi. Jam 

quantum potest. JEs. Di me, pater, 
Omnes oderint, ni magis te, quam oculos nunc ego amo meos. 
Mi. Quid ? quam illam ? -^s. ^que. Mi. Perbeni^ne. 

^s. Quid ? ille ubi est Milesius ? 
Mi. Abiit, periit, navem ascendit ; sed cur cessas ? Ms. Abi, 

pater : 
Tu Deos potius comprecare : nam tibi eos certo scio, 70 

Quo vir melior multo es, quam ego, obtemperaturos magis. 
Mi. Ego eo intro : ut, quse opus sunt, parentm* ; tu fac ut dixi, si 

sapis. 
Ms. Quid hoc est negoti? hoc est, patrem esse. aut hoc est, fihum 

esse? 
Si frater aut sodaJis esset, qui magis morem gereret ? 
Hic non amandus ? hiccine non gestandus in sinu est ? hem ; 75 



ACTUS IV. SCENA VII. 141 

Itaque adeo magnam mi injicit sua commoditate curam : 
Ne imprudens faciam forte, quod nolit, sciens cavebo. 
Sed cesso ire intro, ne morse meis nuptiis egomet sim ? 



ACTUS IV. SCENA VI. 

Demea 

Defessus sum ambulando : ut, Syre, te cum tua 
Monstratione magnus perdat Jupiter. 
Perreptavi usque omne oppidum : ad portam, ad lacum 
Quo non ? nec fabrica illi uUa erat : nec fratrem homo 
Vidisse se aibat quisquam : nunc vero domi 
Certum obsidere est usque, donec redierit. 



ACTUS IV. SCENA VII. 

Micio. Demea. 

Mi. Ibo, illis dicam, nullam esse in nobis moram. 
De. Sed eccum ipsum : te jamdudum quaero, O Micio. 
Mi. Quidnam ? De. Fero alia flagitia ad te ingentia 
Boni illius adulescentis. Mi. Ecce autem. De. Nova, 
Capitalia. Mi. Ohe ! jam — De. Ah ! nescis, qui vir sit. 

Mi. Scio. 5 

De. O stulte, tu de psaltria me somnias 
Agere : hoc peccatum in virginem est civem. Mi. Scio. 
De. Oho ! scis et patere ? Mi. Quidni patiar ? De. Dic mihi, 
Non clamas ? non insanis ? Mi. Non : mahm quidem — 
De. Puer natus'st. Mi. Di bene vortant. De. Virgo nihil 

habet. 10 

Mi. Audivi. De. Et ducenda indotata'st. Mi. Scilicet. 
De. Quid nunc futurum'st? Mi. Id enim, quod res ipsa fert : 
Ilhnc huc transferetur virgo. De. O Jupiter, 
Istoccine pacto oportet ? Mi. Quid faciam ampHus ? 
De. Quid facias? si non ipsa re tibi istuc dolet, 15 

Simulare certe est hominis. Mi. Quin jam virginem 
Despondi : res composita est : fiunt nuptiae : 
Demsi metum omnem : haec magis sunt hominis. De. Ceterum, 
Placet tibi factum, Micio ? Mi. Non, si queam 



142 Ajj^A.Viil. 

Mutare : nunc cum non queo, animo aequo fero. 20 

Ita vita'st hominum, quasi si ludas tesseris. 

iSi illud, quod maxume opus est jactu, non cadit, 

IUud, quod cecidit forte, id arte ut corrigas. 

De. Corrector ! nempe tua arte viginti minae 

Pro psaltria periere : quae, quantum potest, 25 

Aliquo abjicienda est : si non pretio, gratiis. 

Mi. Neque est, neque illam sane studeo vendere. 

De. Quid illa igitur facias ? Mi. Domi erit. De. Pro Divom 
fidem, 

Meretrix et mater familias una in domo ? 

Mi. Cur non ? De. Sanumne credis te esse ? Mi. Equidem 
arbitror 30 

De. Ita me Di ament, ut video tuam ego ineptiam ; 
Facturum credo, ut habeas, quicmn cantites. 
Mi. Cur non? De. Et nova nupta eadem hsec discet 

Mi. Scilicet. 
De. Tu inter eas restim ductans saltabis. Mi. Probe. 
Et tute nobiscum ima, si opus sit. De. Hei mihi ! 
Non te haec pudent ? Mi. Jam vero omitte, O Demea, 
Tuam istanc iracundiam : atque ita, uti decet, 
Hilamm ac lubentem fac te gnati in nuptiis. 
Ego hos conveniam : post huc redeo. De. O Jupiter, 
Hanccine vitam ! hoscine mores ! hanc dementiam ! 40 

Uxor sine dote veniet : intus psaltria est : 
Domus sumtuosa : adulescens luxu perditus : 
Senex delirans : ipsa si cupiat Salus, 
Servare prorsus non potest hanc familiam. 



ACTUS V. SCENA I. 

Syrus. Demea. 

Sy. Edepol, Syrisce, te curasti moUiter, 

Lauteque munus administrasti tuum : 

Abi : sed postquam intus sum omnium rerum satur, 

Prodeambulare huc libitum est. De. IUuc sis vide; 

Exemphim discipHnae. Sy. Ecce autem hic adest 5 

Senex noster : quid fit ? quid tu es tristis ? De. Oh, scelus ! 

Sy. Ohe, jam : tu verba fundis hic sapientia ? 



ACTUS V. SCENA III. ] -IS 

De. Tu si meus esses — Sy. Dis quidem esses, Demea ; 

Ac tuam rem constabilisses. De. Exemplo omnibus 

Curarem ut esses. Sy. Quamobrem ? quid feci ? De. Rogas? 10 

In ipsa turba, atque in peccato maxumo, 

Quod vix sedatum satis est, potasti, scelus, 

Quasi re bene gesta. Sy. Sane nollem huc exitum. 



ACTUS V. SCENA II. 

Dromo. Syrus. Demea. 

Dr. Heus, Syre, rogat te Ctesipho, ut redeas. Sy. Abi. 

De. Quid Ctesiphonem hic narrat ? Sy. Nil. De. Eho j 

carnufex, 
Est Ctesipho intus? Sy. Non est. De. Cur hic nominat? 
Sy. Est aUus quidam, parasitaster paululus : 
Nostin' ? De. Jam scibo. Sy. Quid agis ? quo abis ? De. Mitte 

me. 5 

Sy. Noli, iiiquam. De. Non manum abstines, mastigia ? 
An tibi jam mavis cerebrum dispergam hic ? Sy. Abit. 
Edepol comissatorem haud sane commodum, 
Praesertim Ctesiphoni : quid ego nunc agam ? 
Nisi dum hae silescunt turbae, interea in angulum 10 

Aliquo abeam, atque edcrmiscam hoc villi : sic agam. 



ACTUS V. SCENA III. 

Micio. Demea. 

Mi. Parata a nobis sunt, ita ut dixi, Sostrata, 

Ubi vis : quisnam a me pepulit tam graviter fores ? 

De. Hei mihi ! quid faciam ? quid agam ? quid clamem ? aut 

querar ? 
O ccelum, O terra, O maria Neptuni. Mi. Hem tibi ! 
Rescivit omnem rem : id nunc clamat scilicet : 5 

Paratae lites : succurrendum'st. De. Eccum, adest 
Communis corruptela nostrum liberum. 
Mi. Tandem repi-ime iracundiam, atque ad te redi. 
De. Repressi, redii, mitto maledicta omnia : 
Rem ipsam putemus : dictum inter nos hoc fuit, 10 



144 AUELPHI. 

Ex te adeo est ortum, ne tu curares meiun, 

Neve ego tuum ? responde. Mi. Factum'st, non nego. 

De. Cur nunc apud te potat ? cur recipis meum ? 

Cur emis amicam, Micio ? numquid minus 

Mihi idem jus aequum'st esse, quod mecum'st tibi? 15 

Quando ego tuum non curo, ne cura meum. 

Mr. Non aequom dicis. De. Non ? Mi. Nam vetus verbum 
hoc quidem'st, 

Communia esse amicorum inter se omnia. 

De. Facete ! nunc demum istsec nata oratio'st. 

Mi. Ausculta paucis, nisi molestum'st, Demea. 20 

Principio, si id te mordet, sumtum filii 

Quem faciunt, quseso, hoc facito tecum cogites : 

Tu illos duo olim pro re toUebas tua, 

Quod satis putabas tua bona ambobus fore ; 

Et me tum uxorem credidisti sciUcet 25 

Ducturum : eandem illam rationem antiquam obtine ; 

Conserva, qusere, parce ; fac, quamplurimum 

Illis relinquas, gloriamque istanc tibi : 

Mea, quae praeter spem evenere, utantur sine : 

De summa nil decedet : quod hinc accesserit, 30 

Id de hicro putato esse omne : haec si voles 

In animo vere cogitare, Demea, 

Et mi et tibi et illis demseris molestiam. 

De. Mitto rem : consuetudinem ipsorum. Mi. Mane : 

Scio : istuc ibam : multa in homine, Demea, 35 

Signa insunt, quibus ex conjectura facile fit: 

Duo cum idem faciunt, saepe ut possis dicere 

Hoe licet impune facere huic, ilH non licet : 

Non quo dissimilis res sit, sed quo is, qui facit. 

Quae ego in illis esse video, ut confidam, fore 40 

Ita ut volumus : video eos sapere, intelligere, in loco 

Vereri, inter se amare : scire est libemm 

Ingenium atque animum : quo vis illos tu die 

Reducas : at enim metuas, ne ab re sint tamen 

Omissiores paulo : O noster Demea, 45 

Ad omnia alia aetate sapimus rectius : 

Solum unum hoc vitium senectus afFert hominibus, 

Attentiores sumus ad rem omnes, quam sat est : 

Quod illos sat aetas acuet. De. Ne nimium modo 



ACTI S V. SCEVA IV. 14:5 

Bonse tua? istae nos rationes, Micio, 50 

Et tuus iste aniinus sequus subvortat. Mi. Tace, 

Non fiet : mitte jam istaec : da te hodie mihi : 

Exporge frontem. De. Scilicet ita tempus fert, 

Faciundum'st : ceterum rus cras cum filio 

Cum primo luci. Mi. Immo de nocte censeo : 55 

Hodie modo hilarum te face. De. Et istam psaltriam 

Una illuc mecum hinc abstraham. Mi. Pugnaveris. 

Eo pacto prorsum illi alligaris filium. 

Modo facito, ut illam serves. De. Ego istuc videro : atque 

Illi favillae plena, fumi ac pollinis, 60 

Coquendo sit faxo et molendo : prseter haec 

Meridie ipso faciam ut stipulam colligat : 

Tam excoctam reddam atque atram, quam carbo'st. Mi. Placet. 

Nunc mihi videre saperp : atque equidem filium, 

Tum etiam si nolit, cogam, ut cum illa una cubet. 65 

De. Derides ? fortunatus, qui isto animo sies : 

Ego sentio. Mi. Ah ! pergisne ? De. Jam jam desino. 

Mi. I ergo intro ; et cui rei est, ei rei hunc sumamus diem. 



ACTUS V. SCENA IV. 



Nunquam ita quisquam bene subducta ratione ad vitam fuit, 
Quiu res, aetas, usus semper aliquid apportet novi ; 
Aliquid moneat ; ut illa, quae te scire credas, nescias ; 
Et quae tibi putaris prima, in experiundo ut repudies : 
Quod nunc mi evenit : nam ego vitam duram, quam vixi usque 
adhuc, 5 

Prope decurso spatio, omitto : id quamobrem ? re ipsa reperi, 
Facilitate nihil esse homini melius neque clementia. 
Id esse verum, ex me atque ex fratre cuivis facile'st noscere, 
Ille suam semper egit vitam in otio, in conviviis : 
Clemens, placidus, nulli laedere os, arridere omnibus : 10 

Sibi vixit : sibi sumtum fecit : omnes benedicunt, amant. 
Ego ille agrestis, saevus, tristis, parcus, tniculentus, tenax 
Duxi uxorem : quam ibi miseriam vidi ! nati filii, 
Alia cura : heia autem, dum studeo, illis ut quamplurimum 
Facerem, contrivi in quaerundo vitam atque aetatem meam : 16 



146 ADELPHI. 

Nunc exacta aetate hoc fructi pro labore ab eis fero, 

Odium : ille alter sine labore patria potitur commoda : 

IUum amant : me fugitant : illi credunt consilia omnia : 

IUum diligunt : apud illum sunt ambo, ego desertus sum : 

IUum ut vivat optant, meam autem mortem exspectant scilicet. 20 

Ita eos meo labore eductos maxumo, hic fecit suos 

Paulo sumtu : miseriam omnem ego capio ; hic potitur gaudia. 

Age nunc jam, experiamur porro contra, ecquid ego possiem 

Blande dicere aut benigne facere, quando Imc provocat. 

Ego quoque a meis me amari et magni pendi postulo. 25 

Si id fit dando atque obsequendo, non posteriores feram. 

Deeiat : id mea minume refert, qui sum natu maxumus. >'' 



ACTUS V. SCENA V. 

Syrus. Demea. 

Sy. Heus, Demea, rogat frater, ne abeas longius. 

De. Quis homo ? — O Syre noster, salve : quid fit ? quid agitur ? 

Sv. Recte. De. Optume'st ! jam nunc haec tria primum addidi 

Praeter naturam, noster, quidfit ? quid agitur ? 

Servum haud illiberalem praebes te : et tibi 5 

Lubens bene faxim. Sy. Gratiam habeo. De. Atqui, Syre, 

Hoc yerum'st, et ipsa re experiere propediem. 

ACTUS V. SCENA VI. 

Geta. Demea. 

Ge. Hera, ego huc ad hos proviso, quam mox virginem 

Arcessant : sed eccum Demeam : salvos sies. 

De. O ! qui vocare ? Ge. Geta. De. Geta, hominem maxiuni 

Preti te esse, hodie judicavi animo meo : 

Nam is mihi profecto est servus spectatus satis, 5 

Cui dominus curae'st : ita uti tibi sensi, Geta. 

Et tibi ob eam rem, siquid usus venerit, 

Lubens bene faxim : meditor esse affabilis. 

Et bene procedit. Ge. Bonus es, cum haec existumas. 

De. Paulatim plebem primulum facio meam. 10 



I 



ACTUS V. SCENA VIL 

^ecHiNus. Demea, Syrus. Geta. 

Ms. Occidunt me quidem, dum nimis sanctas nuptias 

Student facere ; in apparando consumunt diem. 

De. Quid agitur, iEschine ? JEs. Ehem, pater mi, tu hic eras ? 

De. Tuus hercle vero et animo et natura pater ; 

Qui te amat plus, quam hosce oculos : sed cur non domum 5 

Uxorem arcessis ? ^Es. Cupio : verum hoc mihi morae'st 

Tibicina, et hymenasum qui cantent. De. Eho, 

Vin' tu huic seni auscultare ? ^Es. Quid ? De. Missa haec 

face, 
Hymenaeum, turbas, lampadas, tibicinas : 

Atque hanc in horto maceriam jube dirui, 10 

Quantum potest : hac transfer : unam fac domum : 
Traduce et matrem et familiam omnem ad nos. JEs. Placet, 
Pater lepidissime. De, Euge, jam lepidus vocor. 
Fratri aedes fient perviae : tvurbam domum 

Adducet, sumtum admittet : multa : quid mea ? 15 

Ego lepidus ineo gratiam : jube nunc lam 
Dinumeret ille Babylo viginti minas. 

Syre, cessas ire ac facere? Sy. Quid ego ? De. Dirue. 
Tu illas abi et traduce. Ge. Di tibi, Demea, 
Benefaciant, cum te video nostrae familiae 20 

Tam ex animo factum velle. De. Dignos arbitror, 
Quid tu ais ? ^Es. Sic opinor. De. Multo rectius'st, 
Quam illam puerperam hac nunc duci per viam 
^grotam. Ms. Nil enim vidi melius, mi pater. 
De. Sic soleo : sed eccum, Micio egreditur foras. 25 



ACTUS V. SCENA VIII. 

MlCIO. DeMEA. iEsCHINUS. 

Mi. Jubet frater? ubi is est? txm' jubes hoc, Demea? 
De. Ego vero jubeo, et hac re et aliis omnibus 
Quam maxume vuiam facere nos hanc familiam, 
Colere, adjuvare, adjungere. ^s. Ita qureso, pater. 
Mi. Haud aliter censeo. . De. Immo hercle ita nobis decet : 
h2 



148 ADELPHI. 

Primum hujus uxori est mater. Mi. Est : quid postea ? 
De. Proba et modesta. Mi. Ita aiunt. De. Natu grandior. 
Mi. Scio. De. Parere jam diu haec per annos non potest : 
Nec qui eam respiciat, quisquam est : sola est. Mi. Quam hic 

rem agit? 
De. Hanc te aequum est ducere : et te operam, utfiat, dare. 10 
Mi. Me ducere autem ? De. Te. Mi. Me? De. Te, inquam. 

Mi. Ineptis. De. Si tu sis homo, 
Hic faciat. Ms. Mi pater. Mi. Quid tu autem huic, asine, 

auscultas ? De. Nihil agis : 
Fieri ahter non potest. Mi. Deliras. JEs. Sine te exorem, 

mi pater. 
Mi. Insanis? aufer. De. Age, da veniam fiho. Mi. Satin' 

sanus es? 
Ego novus maritus anno demum quinto et sexagesimo 15 

Piam, atque anum decrepitam ducam ? idne estis auctores mihi 2 
JEs. Fac : promisi ego illis. Mi. Promisti autem ? de te largitor, 

puer. 
De. Age, quid, si quid te majus oret? Mi. Quasi si hoc non sit 

maxumum. 
De. Da veniam. ^s. Ne gravare. De. Fac, promitte. 

Mi. Non omittitis ? 
JEs. Non, nisi te exorem. Mi. Vis est hsec quidem. De. Age 

proHxe, Micio. 20 

Mi. Etsi hoc mihi pravum, ineptum, absiurdum, atque ahenum a 

vita mea 
Videtur : si vos tantopere istuc voltis, fiat. ^s. Bene facis. 
De. Merito tuo te amo : verum — Mi. Quid? De. Ego dicam, 

hoc cum fit, quod volo. 
Mi. Quid nunc ? quid restat? De. Hegio hic est his cognatus 

proxumus : 
Affinis nobis ; pauper : bene nos aliquid facere ilH decet. 25 

Mi. Quid facere? De. Agelli est hic sub urbe paulum, quod 

locitas foras : 
Huic demus, qui fruatur. Mi. Paulum id autem est ? De. Si 

multum'st, tamen 
Faciundum est : pro patre huic est ; bonus est ; noster est j recte 

datur. 
Postremo nunc meima illud vevbum facio, quod tu, Micio, 
Bene et sapienter dixti dudum, Vitium commune omnium est, 30 



ACTUS 



V. SCENA IX. 149 



Quod nimium ad rem in senecta attenti sumus : hanc maculara 

nos decet 
Effugere : dictum est vere, et re ipsa fieri oportet. Mi. Gaudeo, 
Quid istic ? dabitiir, quandoquidem hic volt. ^Es. Mi pater. 
De. Nunc mi es germanus pariter animo et corpore. 



ACTUS V. SCENA IX. 

Syrus. Demea. Micio. ^schinus. 

Sy. Suo sibi gladio hunc jugulo : factum est, quod jussisti, Demea. 
De. Frugi homo es : ego edepol hodie, mea quidem sententia, 
Judico, Syrum fieri esse oequum liberum. Mi. Istvmc liberum ? 
Quodnam ob factum ? De. Multa. Sy. O noster Demea, edepol 

vir bonus's : 
Ego istos vobis usque a pueris curavi ambos sedulo ; 5 

Docui, monui, bene praecepi semper, quae potm omnia. 
De. Res apparet : et quidem porro haec, opsonare cum fide, 
Scortum adducere, apparare de die convivium : 
Non mediocris hominis hsec sunt ofRcia. Sy. O lepidum caput. 
De. Postremo, hodie in psaltria ista emunda hic adjutor fuit, 10 
Hic curavit : prodesse sequum'st : alii mehores erunt ; 
Denique hic volt fieri. Mi. Vin' tu hoc fieri ? ^Es, Cupio. 

Mi. Si quidem 
Tu vis — Syre, eho ! accede huc ad me — hber esto. Sy. Bene 

facis : 
Omnibus gratiam habeo : et seorsum tibi praeterea, Demea. 
De. Gaudeo. Ms. Et ego. Sy. Credo : utinam hoc perpetuum 

fiat gaudium, 15 

Phrygiam ut uxorem meam una mecum videam hberam. 
De. Optumam quidem mulierem. Sy. Et quidem tuo nepoti, 

hujus filio, 
Hodie prima mammam dedit haec. De. Hercle vero serio, 
Siquidem prima dedit ; haud dubium'st, quin emitti sequiun siet. 
Mi. Ob eam rem ? De. Ob eam : postremo a me argentum, 

quanti est, sumito. 20 

Sy. Di tibi, Demea, omnia omnes semper optata off^erant. 
Mi. Syre, processisti hodie pulchre. De, Siquidem porro, Micio, 
Tu tumn officium facies ; atque huic aliquid paulum prse manu 
Dederis, unde utatur : reddet tibi cito. Mi Istoc vilius. 



150 ADELPHI. 

^s. Frugi homo est. Sy. Reddam hercle, da modo. Ms. Age, 
pater. Mi. Post consulam, 25 

De. Faciet. Sy. O vir optume. JEs. O pater mi festivissime. 
Mi. Quid istuc ? quae res tam repente mores mutavit tuos ? 
Quod prolubium ? quee istaec subita est largitas ? De. Dicam tibi : 
Ut id ostenderem, quod te isti facilem et festivom putant, 
Id non fieri ex vera vita, neque adeo ex aequo et bono ; 30 

Sed assentando atque indulgendo et largiendo, Micio. 
Nunc adeo, si ob eam rem vobis mea vita invisa, ^schine, est, 
Quia non justa, injusta, prorsus omnia omnino obsequor ; 
Missa facio : effundite, emite, facite, quod vobis lubet. 
Sed si id voltis potius, quae vos propter adulescentiam 35 

Minus videtis, magis impense cupitis, consulitis parum, 
Haec reprehendere et corrigere quem, obsecundare in loco : 
Ecce me, qui id faciam vobis. -^Es. Tibi, pater, permittimus : 
Plus scis, quid opus facto est : sed de fratre quid fiet ? De. Sino. 
Habeat : in istac finem faciat. Mi. Istuc recte. Plaudite. 



TERENTII HECYRA. 



SnHtiptio* 



ACTA LUDIS MEGALENSIBUS SEX. JUL. C^SARE CN. CORNELIO DOLA- 
BELLA JEDILIBUS CURULIBUS. NON EST PERACTA. MODOS FECIT 
FLACCUS CLAUDI, TIBIIS PARIBUS. TOTA GRiECA MENANDRU 

FACTA EST. ACTA PRIMO SINE PROLOGO. DATA SECUNDO CN. 
OCTAVIO T. MANLIO COSS. RELATA EST L. ^MILIO PAULO LUDIS 
FUNERALIBUS. NON EST PLACITA. TERTIO RELATA EST Q. FULVIO 
L. MARCIO JEDILIBUS CURULIBUS. EGIT L. AMBIVIUS TURPIO. 
PLACUIT. 

FABULiE INTERLOCUTORES. 

Philotis, meretrix. "y personce adventicia ad argumentum 
Syra, anus. J explicandum, 

Parmeno, servus Sostratce. 
Laches, pater Pamphili, socer Philumence. 
SosTRATA, mater Pamphili, socrus Philumenee. 
Bacchis, meretrix a Pamphilo nuper amata. 
Phidippus, pater Philumence, socer Pamphib. 
Pamphilus, Bacchidem nuper amans, nunc quidem cum 

Philumena matrimonio conjunctus. 
Myrrhina, mater Philumence, socrus Pamphili. 
SosiA, conservus Parmenonis, cum Pamphilo post naviga- 

tionem (III. 4.) rediens. 

PERSONA MUTA. 

Philumena, puella nupta Pamphilo. 



C. SULPITII APOLLINARIS PERIOCHA 
IN HECYRAM. 



Uxorem duxit Pamphilus Philumenam, 
Cui quondam ignorans virgini vitium obtulit, 
Cujusque per vim quem detraxit annulum, 
Dederat amicae Bacchidi meretriculae. 
Dein profectus in Imbrum est : nuptam haud attigit, 
Hanc mater utero gravidam, ne id sciat socrus, 
Ut aegram ad se transfert : revertit Pamphilus : 
Deprendit partum : celat : uxorem tamen 
Recipere non volt : pater incusat BacchidiB 
Amorem. Dum se purgat Bacchis, annulum 
Mater vitiatse forte agnoscit Myrrhina ; 
Uxorem recipit Pamphilus cum iUio. 



PROLOGUS. 



Hecyra est huic nomen fabulae : haec cum data est 

Nova, ei novum intervenit vitium et calamitas, 

Ut neque spectari neque cognosci potuerit : 

Ita populus studio stupidus in funambulo 

Animum occuparat. Nunc hasc plane est pro nova : 5 

Et is, qui scripsit hanc, ob eam rem noluit 

Iterum referre, ut iterum posset vendere. 

Alias cognostis ejus : quaeso hanc noscite. 

ALTER PROLOGUS. 

Orator ad vos venio omatu prologi : 
Sinite exorator sim : eodem ut jure uti senem 
Liceat, quo jure sum usus adulescentior, 
Novas qui exactas feci ut inveterascerent, 

Ne cum poeta scriptura evanesceret. 5 

In his, quas primum Csecili didici novas, 
Partim sum earmn exactus : partim vix steti. 
Qiiia scibam, dubiam fortunam esse scenicara, 
Spe incerta, certum mihi laborem sustuli. 

Easdem agere ccepi, ut ab eodem alias discerem 10 

Novas, studiose ; ne illum ab studio abducerem. 
Perfeci, ut spectarentur : ubi sunt cognitae, 
Placitae sunt : ita poetam restitui in locum, 
Prope jam remotum, injuria adversarium 

Ab studio, atque ab labore, atque arte ab musica. 15 

Quod si scriptorem sprevissem in praesentia, 
Et in deterrendo voluissem operam sumere, 
Ut in otio esset, potius quam in negotio ; 
Deterruissem facile, ne alias scriberet. 

Nunc quid petam, mea causa aequo animo attendite. 20 

Hecyram ad vos refero, quam mihi per silentium 
Nunquam agere licitvim est ; ita eam oppressit calamitas. 
Eam calamitatem vostra intelligentia 
h3 



154 ALTER PROLOGUS. 

Sedabit, si erit adjutrix nostrae industriae. 

Cum primum eam agere coepi, pugilum gloria, 25 

(Funambuli eodem accessit exspectatio) 

Comitum conventus, strepitus, clamor mulierum 

Fecere, ut ante tempus exirem foras. 

Vetere in nova ccepi uti consuetudine, 

In experiundo ut essem : refero denuo. 30 

Primo actu placeo : cum interea rumor venit, 

Datiun iri gladiatores : populus convolat : 

Tvimultuantur, clamant, pugnant de loco : 

Ego interea meum non potui tutari locum. 

Nunc turba non est : otium et silentium est : 35 

Agendi tempus mihi datum est : vobis datur 

Potestas condecorandi ludos scenicos. 

Nolite sinere, per vos artem musicam 

Recidere ad paucos : facite, ut vostra auctoritas 

Meae auctoritati fautrix adjutrixque sit. 40 

Si nunquam avare pretimn statui arti meae, 

Et eum esse quaestum in animum induxi maxvimum, 

Quam maxume servire vostris commodis ; 

Sinite impetrare me, qui in tutelam meara 

Studium suum, et se in vostram commisit fidem, 46 

Ne eum circumventum inique iniqui irrideant. 

Mea cau^a causam accipite, et date silentium : 

Ut lubeat scribere alias, mihique ut discere 

Novas expediat, posthac pretio emtas meo. 



HECYRA. 



ACTUS I. SCENA I. 

Philotis. Syra. 

Ph. Per pol quam paucis reperias meretricibus 

Fideles evenisse amatores, Syra. 

Vel hic Pampliilus jurabat quotiens Bacchidi, 

Quam sancte, ut quivis facile posset credere, 

Nunquam illa viva uxorem ducturum domum. 5 

Hem ! duxit. Sy. Ergo propterea te sedulo 

Et moneo et hortor, ne te cujusquam misereat ; 

Qviin spolies, mutiles, laceres, quemquem nacta sis. 

Ph. Utin' eximium neminem habeam? Sy. Neminem; 

Nam nemo quisquam illorum, scito, ad te venit, 10 

Quin ita paret sese, abs te ut blanditiis suis 

Quam minimo pretio suam voluptatem expleat : 

Hiscine tu, amabo, non contra insidiabere ? 

Ph. Tamen pol eandem injurium'st esse omnibus. 

Sy. Injurium autem est, ulcisci adversarios ? 15 

Aut, qua via captent te illi, eadem ipsos capi ? 

Eheu me miseram ! cur non aut istaec mihi 

iEtas et forma est, aut tibi hsec sententia ? 



ACTUS I. SCENA IL 

Parmeno. Philotis. Syra. 

Pa. Senex si quaeret me, modo isse dicito 
Ad portum, percontatum adventum Pamphili. 
Audin', quid dicam, Scirte ? si quaeret me, uti 
Tum dicas : si non quseret, nullus dixeris : 
Alias ut viti possim causa hac integra. 
Sed videon' ego Philotium ? unde hsec advenit f 



156 HECYRA. 

Philotis, salve multum. Ph. O salve, Parmeno. 

Sy. Salve mecastor, Parmeno. Pa. Et tu edepol, Syra. 

Philotis, dic mi, ubi te oblectasti tamdiu ? 

Ph. Minime equidem me oblectavi, quse cum milite 10 

Corinthum hinc sum profecta inhumanissumo : 

Biennium ibi perpetuum misera illum tuli. 

Pa. Edepol te desiderium Athenarum arbitror, 

Philotium, cepisse saepe, et te tuum 

Consilium contemsisse. Ph. Non dici potest, 15 

Quam cupida eram huc redeundi, abeundi a milite, 

Vosque hic videndi, antiqua ut consuetudine 

Agitarem inter vos libere convivium : 

Nam illi haud licebat, nisi praefinito loqui, 

Quse illi placerent. Pa. Haud opinor, commode 20 

Finem statuisse orationi militem. 

Ph. Sed quid hoc negoti est? modo quae narravit mihi 

Hic intus Bacchis ? quod ego nunquam credidi 

Fore, ut ille hac viva posset animum inducere, 

Uxorem habere. Pa. Habere autem ? Ph. Eho tu, an non 

habet? 25 

Pa. Habet : sed firmae haec vereor ut sint nuptiae. 
Ph Ita Di Deaeque faxint : si in rem est Bacchidis. 
Sed qui istuc credam ita esse, dic mihi, Parmeno. 
Pa. Non est opus prolato : hoc percontarier 
Desiste. Ph. Nempe ea causa, ut ne id fiat palam. 3Q 

Ita me Di amabunt, haud propterea te rogo, 
Ut hoc proferam, sed ut tacita mecum gaudeam. 
Pa. Nunquam tam dices commode, ut tergvun meum 
Tuam in fidem committam. Ph. Ah ! noli, Panneno : 
Quasi tu non multo maHs naiTare hoc mihi, 35 

Quam ego, quae percontor, scire, Pa. Vera hasc praedicat : 
Et iUud mihi vitium'st maxumum : si mihi fidem _ 
Das, te tacituram, dicam. Ph. Ad ingenium redis. 
Fidem do : loquere. Pa. Ausculta. Ph. Istic sum. Pa. Hanc 

Bacchidem 
Amabat, ut cum maxume, tum Pamphilus, 40 

Cum patei-, uxorem ut ducat, orare occipit r 
Et haec communia omnium quae sunt patrum, 
Senem sese esse dicere, iUum autem esse unicum : 
Praesidium veUe se senectuti suse. 



ACTUS I. SCENA II. 157 

lUe primo se negare : sed postquam acrius 45 

Pater instat, fecit, animi ut incertus foret, 

Pudorin' anne amori obsequeretur magis. 

Tundendo atque odio denique efFecit senex : 

Despondit ei gnatam hujus vicini proxumi. 

Usque illud visum est Pamphilo ne utiquam grave, 50 

Donec jam in ipsis nuptiis, postquam videt 

Paratas ; nec moram ullam, quin ducat, dari : 

Ibi demum ita aegre tulit, ut ipsam Bacchidem, 

Si adesset, credo, ibi ejus commiseresceret. 

Ubicumque datum erat spatium solitudinis, 55 

Ut colloqui meciun una posset : " Parmeno, 

Perii, quid ego egi ? in quod me conjeci malum ? 

Non potero ferre hoc, Parmeno : perii miser." 

Ph. At te Di Deseque cum tuo istoc odio, Laches. 

Pa. Ut ad pauca redeam, uxorem deducit domum. 60 

Nocte illa prima virginem non attigit : 

Quse consecuta'st nox eam, nihilo magis. 

Ph. Quid ais ? cum virgine una adulescens cubuerit 

Pius potus, sese illa abstinere ut potuerit ? 

Non verisimile dicis : neque verum arbitror. 65 

Pa. Credo, ita videri tibi : nam nemo ad te venit, 

Nisi cupiens tui : ille invitus illam duxerat. 

Ph. Quid deinde fit ? Pa. Diebus sane pauculis 

Post, Pamphilus me solum seducit foras ; 

Narratque, ut virgo ab se integra etiam tum siet : 70 

Seque ante, quam eam uxorem duxisset domum, 

Sperasse, eas tolerare posse nuptias. 

" Sed quam decrerim me non posse diutius 

Habere, eam ludibrio haberi, Parmeno, 

Quin integram itidem reddam, ut accepi, suis, 75 

Neque honestum mihi, neque utile ipsi virgini est.'* 

Ph. Pium ac pudicum ingenium narras Pamphili. 

Pa. " Hoc ego profen-e, incommodum mi esse arbitror : 

Reddi patri autem, cui tu nil dicas viti, 

Superbum est : sed illam spero, ubi hoc cognoverit, 80 

Non posse se mecum esse, abituram denique." 

Ph. Quid interea ? ibatne ad Bacchidem ? Pa. Quotidie. 

Sed ut fit, postquam hunc aJienum ab sese videt, 

Maligna magis et magis procax facta illico est. 



95 



1 58 HECYRA. 

Ph. Non edepol mirum. Pa. Atque ea res multo maxume 85 

Disjunxit illum ab illa ; postquam et ipse se, 

Et illam, et hanc, quK domi erat, cognovit satis, . 

Ad exemplum ambarum mores earum existumans. 

Haec, ita uti liberali atque ingenuse decet, 

Pudens, modesta, incommoda, atque injurias 90 

Viri omnes ferre ; et tegere contumelias. 

Hic animus, partim uxoris misericordia 

Devinctus, partim victus hujus injuria, 

Paulatim elapsus'st Bacchidi, atque huc transtulit 

Amorem, postquam par ingenium nactus est. 

Interea in Imbro moritur cognatus senex 

Horunce • ad hos ea rediit lege haereditas. 

Eo amantem invitum Pamphilum extrudit pater. 

ReHquit hic cum matre uxorem : nam senex 

Rus abdit sese : huc raro in urbem commeat. 100 

Ph. Quid adhuc habent infirmitatis nuptiae ? 

Pa. Nunc audies : primo hos dies comphisculos 

Bene convenibat sane inter eas : interim 

Miris modis odisse ccepit Sostratam : 

Neque htes uUae inter eas, postulatio 105 

Nunquam. Ph. Quid igitur ? Pa. Si quando ad eam accesserat 

Confabulatum, fugere e conspectu iUico, 

Videre nolle : denique ubi non quit pati, 

Simulat, se ad matrem arcessi ad rem divinam, abit ; 

Ubi iUic dies est complures, arcessi jubet : 110 

Dixere causam nescio quam : iterum jubet ; 

Nemo remisit : post quam arcessit saepius, 

iEgram esse simulant muHerem : nostra ilHco 

It visere ad eam : admisit nemo : hoc ubi senex 

Rescivit, heri ea causa rure huc advenit, 115 

Patrem continuo convenit PhUumenae. 

Quid egerint inter se, nondum etiam scio : 

Nisi sane curae est, quorsum eventurum hoc siet. 

Habes omnem rem : pergam, quo ccepi hoc iter. 

Ph. Et quidem ego : nam constitvii cum quodam hospite, 120 

Me esse iUum conventuram. Pa. Di vortant bene, 

Quod agas. Ph. Vale. Pa. Et tu bene vale, PhUotium., 



ACTUS II. SCENA I. 

Laches. Sostrata. 

La. Pro Deum atque hominum ! quod lioc genus est ! quse haec 

est conjuratio ! 
Ut nae omnes mulieres eadem aeque studeant, nolintque omnia ? 
Neque declinatam quicquam ab aliarum ingenio ullam reperias ? 
Itaque adeo uno animo omnes socrus oderunt nurus. 
Viris advorsari seque studium est, similis pertinacia'st. 5 

In eodemque omnes mihi videntur ludo doctae ad malitiaiTi. 
Ei ludo, si uUa sit magistra, hanc esse satis certo scio. 
So. Me miseram, quae nunc, quamobrem accuser, nescio- 

La. Hem ! tu nescias. 
So. Ita me Di bene ament, mi Laches, 
Itaque una inter nos agere aetatem liceat. La. Di mala pro- 

hibeant. 1 

So. Meque abs te immerito esse accusatam, postmodo rescisces, 

scio. 
La. Te immerito ? an quicquam pro istis factis dignum te dici 

potest 2 
Quae me et te et famiUam dedecoras, lilio hictum paras. 
Tum autem, ex amicis inimici ut sint nobis affines, facis : 
Qui illum decrerunt dignum, suos cui liberos committerent. 15 
Tu sola exorere, quae perturbes hasc, tua imprudentia. 
So. Egon' ? La. Tu, inquam, muher, quae me ornnino lapidem, 

non hominem putas. 
An, quia ruri esse crebro soleo, nescire arbitramini, 
Quo quisque pacto hic vitam vostrorum exigat ? 
Multo mehus hic quee fiunt, quam iUi, ubi sum assidue, scio : 20 
Ideo quia, ut vos domi mihi eritis, proinde ego ero fama foris. 
Jampridem equidem audivi, cepisse odium tui Philumenam : 
Minimeque adeo mirum ; et, ni id fecisset, magis mirum foret. 
Sed non credidi adeo, ut etiam totam hanc odisset domum : 
Quod si scissem, iUa hic maneret potius, tu hinc isses foras. 25 
At vide, quam immerito segritudo haec oritur mi abs te, Sostrata : 
Rus habitatum abu, concedens vobis et rei serviens ; 
Sumtus vostros otium.que ut nostra res posset pati, 
Meo labori haud parcens, praeter aequom atque aetatem meam. 
Non te pro his curasse rebus, ne quid asgre esset mihi ? 30 



160 HECYRA. 

So. Non mea opera, neque pol culpa evenit La. Immo 

maxume : 
Sola hic fuisti : in te omnis haeret culpa sola, Sostrata. 
Quae hic erant curares ; cum ego vos curis solvi ceteris. 
Cum puella anum suscepisse inimicitias non pudet ? 
Illius dices culpa factum? So. Haud equidem dico, mi 

Laches. 35 

La. Gaudeo, ita me Di ament, gnati causa : nam de te quidem, 
Satis scio, peccando detrimenti nil fieri potest. 
So. Qui scis, an ea causa, mi vir, me odisse assimulaverit, 
Ut cum matre plus una esset ? La. Quid ais ? non signi hoc 

sat est, 
Quod heri nemo voluit visentem ad eam te intro admittere ? 40 
So. Enim lassam oppido tum esse aibant : eo ad eam non admissa 

sum. 
La. Tuos esse ego illi mores morhum magis, quam uUam aliam 

rem, arbitror : 
Et merito adeo : nam vostrarum nulla est, quin gnatimi veht 
Ducere uxorem : et quae vobis placita est, conditio datur : 
Ubi duxere impulsu vostro, vostro impulsu easdem exigunt. 45 



: ACTUS II. SCENA IL 

Phidippus. Laches. Sostrata. 

Ph. Etsi scio ego, Philumena, meum jus esse, ut te cogam, 
Quse ego imperem, facere : ego tamen patrio animo victus faciam, 
Ut tibi concedam : neque tua? libidini advorsabor. 
La. Atque, eccum, Phidippum optume video : hinc jam scibo, 

quid sit. 
Phidippe, etsi ego meis me omnibus scio esse apprime obse- 

quentem ; 5 

Sed non adeo, ut mea facilitas corrumpat illorum animos : 
Quod tu si idem faceres, magis rem in vostram et nostram id 

esset. 
Nunc video in illarum esse te potestate. Ph. Heia vero ! 
La. Adii te heri de filia : ut veni, itidem incertum amisti. 
Haud ita decet, si perpetem hanc vis esse affinitatem, 10 

Celare te iras : si quid est peccatum a nobis, profer : 
Aut ea refellendo, aut purgando vobis corrigemus, 



ACTUS II. SCENA III. 161 

Te judice ipso : sin ea'st retinendi causa apud vos, 

Quia aegra est : te mi injuriam facere arbitror, Phidippe, 

Si metuis, satis ut raeae domi curetur diligenter. 15 

At ita me Di ament, haud tibi hoc concedo, etsi illi pater es, 

Ut tu illam salvam magis velis ; id adeo gnati causa : 

Quem ego intellexi illam haud minus, quam se ipsum, magni 

facere. 
Neque adeo clam te est, quam esse eum laturum graviter credam, 
Hoc si rescierit : eo domum studeo hanc, prius quam ille huc 

redeat. 20 

Ph. Laches, et diligentiam vostram et benignitatem 
Novi : et quae dicis, omnia esse, ut dicis, animum induco : 
Et te hoc mi cupio credere : illam ad vos redire studeo, 
Si facere possim ullo modo. La. Quae res te id facere prohibet ? 
Eho ! numquidnam accusat virum ? Ph. Minume : nam post- 

quam attendi 25 

Magis, et vi coepi cogere, ut rediret ; sancte adjurat, 
Non posse apud vos Pamphilo se absente perdurare : 
AUud fortasse alii viti est : ego sum animo leni natus : 
Non possum advorsari meis. La. Hem ! Sostrata. So. Heu 

me miseram ! 
La. Certumne est istuc ? Ph. Nunc quidem ut videtur : sed 

numquid vis ? 30 

Nam est, quod me transire ad fonun jam oportet. La. Eo tecum 

una. 



ACTUS IL SCENA JIL 

SOSTRATA. 

Edepol nae nos sumus inique seque omnes invisae virig, ' 
Propter paucas : quae omnes faciunt dignae ut videamvu- malo. 
Nam ita me Di ament, quod me accusat vir nunc, smn extra 

noxiam. 
Sed non facile est expurgatu : ita animiun induxerunt, socrus 
Omnes esse iniquas : haud pol me quidem : nam nunquam secus 5 
Habui illam. ac si ex me e^set nata : nec, qui hoc mi eveniat, 

scio: 
Nisi pol filium multimodis jam expeto, ut redeat domum. 



162 HECYRA. 

ACTUS III. SCENA I. 

Pamphilus. Parmeno. Myrrhina. 

Pam. Nemini plura ego acerba credo esse ex amore homini 

unquam oblata, 
Quam mi : heu me infelicem ! hanccine ego vitam parsi perdere ? 
Haccine causa eram ego tantopere cupidus redeundi domum ? ah ! 
Quanto fuerat praestabihus, ubivis gentium agere setatem, 
Quam huc redire ? atque hsec ita esse miserum me resciscere ? 5 
Nam nos omnes, quibus est alicunde aliquis objectus labos, 
Omne quod est interea tempus priusquam id rescitum'st, lucro'st. 
Par. At sic citius, qui te expedias his serumnis, reperias. 
Si non rediisses, haec irae factae essent multo amphores : 
Sed nunc adventum tuum ambas, Pamphile, scio reverituras. 10 
Rem cognosces : iram expedies : rursum in gratiam restitues. 
Le^aa sunt, quas tu pergra^da esse in animum induxti tuum. 
Pam. Quid consolare me ? an quisquam usquam gentium'st aeque 

miser ? 
Prius quam hanc uxorem duxi, habebam alibi animum amori 

deditum : 
Jam in hac re, ut taceam, cuivis facile est scitu, quam fuerim 

miser: 15 

Tamen nunquam ausus sum recusare eara, quam mi obtrudit 

pater. 
Vix me hinc abstraxi, atque impeditum iu eo expedivi animum 

meum ; 
Vixque huc contuleram : hem ! nova res orta'st, porro ab hac quae 

me abstrahat. 
Tum aut matrem ex ea re me aut uxorem in culpa inventurum 

arbitror : 
Quod cum ita esse invenero, quid restat, nisi porro ut fiam 

miser? 20 

Nam matris ferre injurias me, Parmeno, pietas jubet : 
Tum uxori obnoxius sum, ita olim suo me ingenio pertulit : 
Tot meas injurias, quae nunquam nullo patefecit loco. 
Sed magnum nescio quid necesse est evenisse, Parmeno, 
Unde ira inter eas intercessit, quae tam permansit diu. 25 

Par. Haud quidem ; hercle parvom, si vis vero veram ratidnem 

exequi. 



ACTUS III. SCENA I. 163 

Non maxumas, quoe maxumae sunt interdum irae, injurias 
Faciunt : nam ssepe est, quibus in rebus alius ne iratus quidem 

est, 
Cum de eadem causa est iracundus factus inimicissimus. 
Pueri inter sese quas pro levibus noxiis iras genmt ! 30 

Quapropter? quia enim qui eos gubernat animus, infirmum 

gerunt. 
Itidem illse mulieres sunt, ferme ut pueri, levi sententia : 
Fortasse unum aliquod verbum inter eas iram hanc concivisse, 

here. 
Pam. Abi, Parmeno, intro, ac me venisse nuntia. Par. Hem ! 

quid hoc est ? Pam. Tace. 
Trepidari sentio, et cursari rursum prorsum. Par. Agedum, ad 

fores 35 

Accedo propius : hem ! sensistin' ? Pam. Noli fabularier. 
Pro Jupiter, clamorem audivi. Par. Tute loqueris, me vetas. 
My. Tace, obsecro, mea gnata. Pam. Matris vox visa'st Phi- 

lumenae. 
NuUus sum. Par. Qui dum ? Pam. Perii ! Par. Quamobrem ? 

Pam. Nescio quod magnum malum 
Profecto, Parmeno, me celas. Par. Uxorem Philumenam 40 
Pavitare nescio quid dixenmt : id si forte est, nescio. 
Pam. Interii : cur id mihi non dixti ? Par. Quia non poteram 

una omnia. 
Pam. Quid morbi est ? Par. Nescio. Pam. Quid ? nemon' 

medicum adduxit? Par. Nescio. 
Pam. Cesso hinc ire intro, ut hoc quamprimum, quicquid est, 

certo sciam ? 
Quonam modo, Philumena mea, nunc te offendam affectam ? 45 
Nam si periclum in te ullum inest,,perisse me vma haud dubium 

est. 
Par. Non usus facto est mihi nunc hunc intro sequi : 
Nam invisos omnes nos esse illis sentio. 
Heri nemo voluit Sostratam intro admittere. 

Si forte morbus amplior factus siet, 50 

Quod sane nolim, maxume heri causa mei, 
Servom illico introiisse dicent Sostratae, 
Aliquid tulisse comminiscentur mali 
Capiti atque aetati illorum, qui jam auctus siet. 
Hera in crimen veniet, ego vero in magnum malum. 55 



164? HECYRA. 

ACTUS III. SCENA II. 

SOSTRATA. PaRMENO. PaMPHILUS. 

So. Nescio quid jamdudum audio hic tumultuari, misera l 

Male metuo, ne Philumenae magis morbus aggravescat : 

Quod te, ^sculapi, et te, Salus, ne quid sit hujus, oro. 

Nunc ad eam visam. Par. Heus ! Sostrata. So. Hem I 

Par. Iterum istinc excludere ? 
So. Ehem ! Parmeno, tun' hic eras? perii, quid faciam misera? 5 
Non visam uxorem Pamphili, cum in proxumo hic sit aegra ? 
Par. Non visas ? ne mittas quidem visendi causa quenquam. 
Nam qui amat, cui odio ipsus est, bis facere stulte duco. 
Laborem inanem ipsus capit, et illi molestiam affert. 
Tum filius tuus introiit, videre, ut venit, quid agat. 10 

So. Quid ais ? an venit Pamphilus ? Par. Venit. So, Dia 

gratiam habeo. 
Hem ! istoc verbo animus mi rediit, et cura ex corde excessit. 
Par. Jam ea te causa maxume nunc huc introire nolo : 
Nam, si remittent quippiam Philumenam dolores, 
Omnem rem narrabit, scio, continuo sola soli. 15 

Quse inter vos intervenerint, imde ortum est initium irae. 
Atque eccum, video ipsum egredi, quam tristis. So. O mi gnate. 
Pam. Mea mater, salve. So. Gaudeo venisse salvom : salvan' 
Philumena est ? Pam. Meliuscula est. So. Utinam istuc ita 

Di faxint 
Quid tu igitur lacrymas ? aut quid es tam tristis ? Pam. Recte, 

mater. 20 

So. Quid fuit tumulti ? dic mihi : an dolor repente invaait ? 
Pam. Ita factum'st So. Quid morbi est? Pam. Febris. 

So. Quotidiana ? Pam. Ita aiimt. 
I sodes intro, consequAr jam te, mea mater. So. Fiat. 
Pam. Tu pueris curre, Parmeno, obviam, atque eis onera adjuta. 
Par. Quid? non sciunt ipsi viam, domum qua redeant? 

Pam. Cessas ? 25 



ACTUS III. SCENA III. 

Pamphilus. 

Neqiieo mearum rerum initiumullum invenire idonemn, 
Unde exordiar narrare, quse nec opinanti accidunt ; 
Partim qua? perspexi his oculis, partim quae accepi auribus 
Qua me propter exanimatum citius eduxi foras. 
Nam modo intro ut me corripui timidus, alio suspicans 5 

Morbo me visurum aiFectam, ac sensi uxorem esse ; hei mihi ! 
Postquam me aspexere ancilte advenisse, illico omnes simul 
Lastae exclamant, " Venit," id quod derepente aspexerant. 
Sed continuo voltum earum sensi immutari omnium, 
Quia tam incommode illis fors obtulerat adventum meum. 10 

Una illarmn interea propere praecucurrit, nuntians, 
Me venisse : ego ejus videndi cupidus, recta consequor. 
Postquam intro adveni, extemplo ejus morbum cognovi miser : 
Nam neque, ut celare posset, tempus spatium ullum dabat : 
Neque voce alia, ac res monebat ipsa, poterat conqueri. 15 

Postquam aspexi, O facinus indignum, inquam : et corripui illico 
Me inde lacrymans, incredibili re atque atroci percitus : 
Mater consequitur : jam ut limen exirem, ad genua accidit, 
Lacrymans misera : miseritum est : profecto hoc sic est, ut puto : 
Omnibus nobis ut res dant sese, ita magni atque humiles 
sumus. 20 

Hanc habere orationem mecum principio institit : 
" O mi Pamphile, abs te quamobrem hsee abierit, causam vides : 
Nam vitium est oblatum virgini olim ab nescio quo improbo. 
Nunc huc confugit, te atque alios partum ut celaret suum." 
Sed cum orata ejus reminiscor, nequeo, quin lacrymem miser. 25 
" Quseque fors fortuna est, inquit, nobis qu£e te hodie obtulit, 
Per eam te obsecramus ambae, si jus, si fas est, uti 
Advorsa ejus per te tecta tacitaque apud omnes sient. 
Si unquam te erga animo esse amico sensti eam, mi Pamphile, 
Sine labore hanc gratiam te, ut sibi des pro illa, nunc rogat. 30 
Ceterum de reducenda id facias, quod in rem sit tuam. 
Parturire eam, neque gravidam esse ex te, solus conscius. 
Nam aiunt tecum post duobus concubuisse eam mensibus. 
Tum, postquam ad te venit, mensis agitur hic jam septimus : 
Quod te scire, ipsa indicat res : nunc si potis est, Pamphile, 35 



166 HECYRA. 

Maxume volo doque operam, ut clam eveniat partus patrem, 
Atque adeo omnes : sed si id fieri non potest, quin sentiant, 
Dicam abortum esse : scio, nemini aliter suspectum fore, 
Quin, quod verisimile est, ex te recte eum natum putent. 
Continuo exponetur : hic tibi nihil est quicquam incommodi : 40 
Et illi miserae indigne factam injuriam contexeris." 
PoUicitus sum ; et servare in eo certuni'st, quod dixi, fidem. 
Nam de redducenda, id vero ne utiquam honestum esse arbitror : 
Nec faciam : etsi amor me graviter consuetudoque ejus tenet. 
Lacrymo, quse posthac futura'st vita, cum in mentem venit, 45 
Solitudoque : O fortuna, ut nunquam perpetua es data. 
Sed jam prior amor me ad hanc rem exercitatum recMidit. 
Quo ego eum consilio missum feci, eodem huic operam dabo. 
Adest Parmeno cum pueris : hunc minime'st opus 
In hac re adesse : nam olim soli credidi, 50 

Ea me abstinuisse in principio, cum data est ; 
Vereor, si clamorem ejus hic crebro exaudiat, 
Ne parturire intelligat : aliquo mihi est 
Hinc ablegandus, dum parit Philumena. 



ACTUS III. SCENA IV. 

Parmeno. Sosia. Pamphilus. 

Par. Ain' tu, tibi hoc incommodum evenisse iter ? 
So. Non hercle verbis, Parmeno, dici potest 
Tantum, quam re ipsa navigare incommodum'st. 
Par. Itaue est ? So. O fortimate, nescis quid mali 
Praeterieris, qui nunquam es ingressus mare. 5 

Nam alias ut mittam miserias, unam hanc vide : 
Dies triginta aut plus eo in navi fui, 
Cum interea semper mortem exspectabam miser . 
Ita usque advorsa tempestate usi sumus. 

Par. Odiosum. So. Haud clam me est : denique hercle aufu- 
gerhn 10 

Potius, quam redeam, si eo mi redeundum sciam. 
Par. OHm quidem te causse impellebant leves, 
Quod nunc minitare facere, ut faceres, Sosia. 
Sed Pamphilum ipsum video stare ante ostium : 



ACTUS III. SCENA V. 167 

Ite intro : ego hunc adibo, si quid me velit. 15 

Ilere, etiam tu hic stas ? Pam. Et quidem te exspectans. 

Par. Quid est ? 
Pam. In arcem transcurso opus est. Par. Cui homini ? 

Pam. Tibi. 
Par. In arcem ? quid eo ? Pam. Callidemidem hospitem 
Myconium, qui mecum ima vectus'st, conveni. 
Par. Perii : vovisse hunc dicam, si salvus domum 20 

Redisset unquam, ut me ambulando rumperet. 
Pam. Quid cessas ? Par. Quid vis dicam ? an conveniam 

modo ? 
Pam. Immo, quod constitui me hodie conventurum eum, 
Non posse, ne me frush^a illi exspectet : vola. 
Par. At non novi hominis faciem. Pam. At faciam, ut 

noveris : 25 

Magnus, rubicundus, crispus, crassus, caesius, 
Cadaverosa facie. Par. Di illum perduint. 
Quid, si non veniet? maneamne usque ad vesperum? 
Pam. Maneto : curre. Par. Non queo : ita defessus sum. 
Pam. Ille abiit : quid agam infehx ? prorsus nescio, 30 

Quo pacto hoc celem, quod me oravit Myrrhina, 
Suae gnatae partum : nam me miseret mulieris. 
Quod potero faciam, tamen ut pietatem colam : 
Nam me parenti potius, quam amori obsequi 
Oportet : attat eccum, Phidippum et patrem 35 

Video : horsum pergunt : quid dicam hisce, incertus sum. 



ACTUS III. SCENA V. 

Laches. Phidippus. Pamphilus. 

La. Dixtin' dudum, iUam dixisse, se exspectare filium ? 

Ph. Factum. La. Venisse aiunt : redeat. Pa. Causse quid 

dicam patri, 
Quamobrem non redducam, nescio. La. Quem ego hic audivi 

loqui? 
Pa. Certum offirmare est viam me, quam decrevi persequi. 
La. Ipsus est, de quo hoc agebam tecum. Pa. Salve, mi 

pater. 5 

La. Gnate mi, salve. Ph. Bene factum, te advenisse", Pamphile : 



1 68 HECYRA. 

Et adeo, quod maxumum'st, salvom atque validum. Pa. Cre- 

ditur. 
La. Advenismodo? Pa. Admodum. La. Cedo, quid reliquit 

Phania, 
Consobrinus noster? Pa. Sane hercle homo voluptati obselquens 
Fuit, dum vixit : et qui sic sunt, haud multum haeredem 

juvant : 10 

Sibi vero hanc laudem relinquunt : vixit, dum vixit, bene. 
La. Tum tu igitur nihil attulisti huc una plus sententia ? 
Pa. Quicquid est id, quod reliquit, profuit. La. Immo obftiit : 
Nam ilhim vi\aim et salvom vellem. Ph. Impune optare istuc 

hcet : 
IUe reviviscet jam nunquam ; et tamen, utrum malis, scio. 15 
La. Heri Phihimenam ad se arcessi hic jussit : dic, jussisse te. 
Vh, Noh fodere : jussi. La. Sed eam jam remittet. Ph. Sci 

hcet. 
Pa. Omnem rem scio, ut sit gesta : adveniens audivi modo. 
La. At istos invidos Di perdant, qui haec hbenter nuntiant. 
Pa. Ego me scio cavisse, ne ulla merito contumeha 20 

Fieri a vobis posset : idque si nunc memorare hic vehm, 
Quam fideli animo et benigno in illam et clementi fui, 
Vere possum : ni te ex ipsa haec magis veUm resciscere : 
Namque eo pacto maxume apud te meo erit ingenio fidcs, 
Cum illa, quae in me nunc iniqua est, aequa de me dixerit. 25 

Neque mea culpa hoc discidivmi evenisse, id testor Deos. 
Sed quando esse indignam sese deputat, matri mea 
Quae concedat, quaeque ejus mores toleret sua modestia ; 
Neque aho componi pacto potis inter eas gratia'st ; 
Segreganda aut mater a me est, Phidippe, aut Phihimena : 30 
Nunc me pietas matris potius commodum suadet sequi. 
La. Pamphile, haud invito ad aures sermo mihi accidit tuus, 
Cum res postputasse te omnes prae parente intelhgo. 
Verum vide, ne impulsus ira prave insistas, Pamphile. 
Pa. Quid ego ira impulsus nunc in illam iniquos sim ? 35 

Qua3 nmiquam qxiicquam erga me commerita'st, pater, 
Quod noUem ; et ssepe meritam, quod vellem, scio : 
Amoque et laudo et vehementer desidero : 
Nam fuisse erga me miro ingenio expertus sum : 
IlUque exopto, ut rehqiiam vitam exigat 40 

Cum eo viro, me qui sit fortunatior : 



ACTUS IV. SCENA I. ID» 

Quandoquidem illam a me distrahit necessitas. 

Ph. Tibi id in manu est, ne fiat. La. Si sanus sies, 

Jube illam redire. Pa. Non est consilium, pater : 

Matris servibo commodis. La. Quo abis ? mane, 45 

Mane; inquam : quo abis ? Ph. Quae baec est pertinacia ! 

La. Dixin', Phidippe, hanc rem aegre laturum esse eum ? 

Quamobrem te orabam, filiam ut remitteres. 

Ph. Non credidi edepol adeo inhumanmn fore : 

Itan' is nunc sibi me supplicaturum putat? 50 

Si est, ut velit redducere uxorem ; licet : 

Sin alio est animo ; renumeret dotem huc, eat. 

La. Ecce autem, tu quoque proterve iracundus es. 

Ph. Percontumax redisti huc nobis, Pamphile. 

La. Decedet ira haec : etsi merito iratus est. 55 ■ 

Ph. Quia pauhim vobis accessit pecuniae, 

Sublati animi sunt. La. Etiam mecum litigas ? 

Ph. Dehberet, renuntietque hodie mihi, 

VeUtne an non : ut ahi, si huic non est, siet. 

La. Phidippe, ades, audi paucis : abiit : quid mea ? 60 

Postremo inter se transigant ipsi, ut lubet : 

Quando nec gnatus neque hic mi quicquam obtemperant ; 

QujE dico parvipendunt : porto hoc jurgium 

Ad uxorem, cujus hsec fiunt consiho omnia : 

Atque in eam hoc omne, quod mihi aegre'st, evomam. 65 



ACTUS IV. SCENA L 

Myrrhina. Phidippus. 

My. Perii, quid agam ? quo me vortam ? quid viro meo respondebo 

Misera ? nam audivisse vocem pueri visus^st vagientis : 

Ita corripuit derepente tacitus sese ad fiHam : 

Quod si rescierit, peperisse eam ; id qua causa clam me habuisse 

Dicam, non edepol scio. 5 

Sed ostium concrepuit : credo, ipsum exire ad me : nulla sum. 

Ph. Uxor, vibi me ad fiham ire sensit, se eduxit foras : 

Atque eccam video: quid ais, Myrrhina? heus ! tibi dico. 

My. Mihine, mi vir ? 
Ph. Vir ego tuus sim ? tu virum me, aut hominem deputas adeo 

esse? 



IW HECYRA. 

Nam si utrumvis horum, mulier, unquam tibi visus forem, 10 
Non sic ludibrio tuis factis liabitus essem. My. Quibus '? Ph. At 

rogitas ? 
Peperit filia ? hem ! taces ? ex quo ? My. Patrem istuc rogitare 

aequom est? 
Perii : ex quo censes, nisi ex illo, cui data est nuptum, obsecro ? 
Ph. Credo : neque adeo arbitrari patris est aliter : sed demiror, 
Quid sit, quamobrem tantopere omnes nos celare vohieritis 15 
Partum ; cum prsesertim et recte et tempore ipso pepererit. 
Adeon' pervicaci esse animo, ut puerum prseoptares perire, 
Ex quo firmiorem inter nos fore amicitiam posthac scires, 
Potius quam advorsum animi tui Ubidinem esset cum illo nupta ? 
Ego etiam illorum esse culpam hanc credidi, quae te est penes. 20 
My. Misera sum. Ph. Utinam sciam esse istuc : sed nunc mi 

in mentem venit ex 
Hac re, quod locuta es oHm, cum illum generum cepimus : 
Nam negabas, filiam tuam posse te nuptam pati 
Cum eo, qui meritricem amaret, qui pernoctaret foris. 
My. Quamvis causam hunc suspicari, quam ipsam veram, 

mavolo. 25 

Ph. Multo prius, quam tu, ilhim sci^i habere amicam, Myrrhina : 
Vei-um id vitium nunquam decrevi esse ego adulescentiae : 
Nam id omnibus innatum : at pol jam aderit, se quoqUe etiam 

cum oderit. 
Sed, ut olim te ostendisti, nil cessavisti eadem esse usque adhuc ; 
Ut filiam ab eo abduceres ; neu, quod ego egissem, esset 

ratum. 30 

Id nunc res indicium haec facit, quo pacto factum volueris. 
My. Adeon' me esse pervicacem censes, cui mater siem 
Ut eo essem animo, si esset nostro ex usu hoc matrimonium ? 
Ph. Tun' prospicere aut judicare, nostram in rem quod sit, potes ? 
Audisti ex aliquo fortasse, qui vidissr eum diceret 35 

Exeuntem aut introeuntem ad amicam : quid tum postea ? 
Si modeste ac raro hoc fecit : nonne dissimulare nos 
Magis humanum est, quam dare operam, id scire, qui nos oderit ? 
Nam si is posset ab ea sese derepente avellere, 
Quacum tot consuesset annos ; non eum hominem ducerem, 40 
Nec Tiriun satis firmum gnatae. My. Mitte adulescentem 

obsecro : 
Et qu8R me peccasse ais : abi, eum, solum solus conveni : 



ACTUS IV. SCENA II. 171 

Roga, velitiie annon vixorem : si est, ut dicat velle se, 

Redde : sin est auteni, ut nolit, recte consului meje. 

Ph. Si quidem ille ipse non volt, et tu sensti, esse in eo, 

Myrvhina, 45 

Peccatum ; aderam, cujus consilio fuerat ea par prospici. 
Quamobrem incendor ira, te ausam facere hsec injussu meo : 
Interdico, ne extulisse extra aedes puerum usquam velis. 
Sed ego stultior, meis dictis parere hanc qui postulem. 
Ibo intro, atque edicam servis, ne quoquam efFerri sinant 50 

Mv. Nullam pol credo mulierem me miseriorem vivere : 
Nam ut hic latiurus hoc sit, si ipsam rem, ut siet, resciverit, 
Non edepol clam me est, cum hoc, quod levius'st, tam animo 

iracundo tuHt : 
Nec, qua \"ia sententia ejus possit mutari, scio. 
Hoc mi unum ex plurimis miseriis reliqlium fuerat malum, 55 
Si, puerum ut tollam, cogit, cui nos qui sit nescimus pater : 
Nam cum compressa est gnata, forma in tenebris nosci non quita 

est : 
Neque detractum ei tum quicquam est, qui post posset nosci qui 

siet : 
Ipse eripuit vi, in digito quem habuit, virgini abiens annulum. 
Simul vereor Pamphilum, ne orata nostra nequeat diutius 60 

Celare, cura sciet, alienum puerum tolli pro suo. 



ACTUS IV. SCENA II. 

SOSTRATA. PaMPHILUS. 

So. Non clam me est, gnate mi, tibi me esse suspectam, uxorem 

tuani 
Propter meos mores hinc abisse : etsi ea dissimulas sedulo ; 
Verum ita me Di ament, itaque obtingant ex te, quae exopto milii, 
Ut nunquam sciens commerui, merito ut caperet odivmi illam mei : 
Teque ante quod me amare rebar, ei rei firmasti fidem : 5 

Nam mi intus tuus pater narravit modo, quo pacto me habueris 
Prsepositam amori tuo : nunc tibi me certum est contra gratiam 
Referre, ut apud me praemium esse positum pietati scias. 
Mi Pamphile, hoc et vobis et meae commodum famae arbiti-or : 
Ego rus abituram hinc cum tuo me esse certo decrevi patre ; 10 
Ne mea praesentia obstet, neu causa ulla restet reliqiia, 
I 2 



172 HECYRA. 

Quin tua Philumena ad te redeat. Pa. Quaeso, quid istuc consili 

est? 
Illius stultitia victa, ex urbe tu rus habitatum migres ? 
Haud facies : neque sinam, ut qui nobis, mater, maledictum veht, 
Mea pertinacia esse dicat factum, haud tua modestia. 15 

Tum tuas amicas te et cognatas deserere et festos dies 
Mea causa, nolo. So. Nil pol jam istaec mihi res voluptatis 

ferunt : 
Dum aetatis tempus tuUt, perfuncta satis sum : satias jam tenet 
Studiorum istorum : haec mihi nunc cura est maxuma, ut ne cui 

mea 
Longinquitas aetatis obstet ; mortemve exspectet meam. 20 

Hic video me esse invisam immerito : tempus est concedere. 
Sic optume, ut ego opinor, omnes causas praecidam omnibus : 
Et me hac suspicione exsolvam, et iUis morem gessero. 
Sine me, obsecro, hoc effugere, volgus quod male audit mulierum. 
Pa. Quam fortunatus ceteris sim rebus, absque una hac foret, 25 
Hanc matrem habens talem, illam autem uxorem. So. Obsecro, 

mi Pamphile, 
Non tute incommodam rem, ut quaeque est, in animum induces 

pati? 
Si cetera ita sunt, ut vis, itaque ut esse ego illa existumo, 
Mi gnate, da mi hanc veniam, redduc illam. Pa. Vae misero mihi. 
So. Et mihi quidem : nam haec res non minus me male habet, 

quam te, gnate mi. 

ACTUS IV. SCENA III 

Laches. Sostrata. Pamphilus. 

La. Quem cum istoc sermonem habueris, procul nic stans accepi, 

uxor. 
Istuc est sapere, qui, ubicumque opus sit, animum possis flectere, 
Quod sit faciundum post fortasse, idem hoc tu nunc si feceris. 
So. Fors fuat pol. La. Abi rus ergo hinc : ibi ego te et tu me 

feres. 
So. Spero ecastor, La. I ergo intro, et compone, quae tecum 

simul 5 

Ferantur : dixi. So. Ita ut jubes, faciam. Pa. Pater 
La. Quid vis, Pamphile ? Pa. Hinc abire matrem? minume 

La. Quid ita istuc vis ? 



ACTUS IV. SCENA IV. 173 

Pa. Quia de uxore incertus sum etiam, quid sim facturus. 

La. Quid est ? 
Quid vis facere, nisi redducere ? Pa. Equidem cupio, et vix 

contineor : 
Sed non minuam meum consilium : ex usu quod est, id perse- 

quar: 10 

Credo, ea gratia concordes magis, si redducam, fore. 
La. ^iescias : verum tua refert nihil, utrum illaec fecerint, 
Quando haec aberit : odiosa hagc est aetas adulescentulis : 
E medio aequum excedere est, postremo nos jam fabula 
Sumus, Pamphile, Senex atque anus. 15 

Sed video Phidippum egredi per tempus, accedamus. 



ACTUS IV. SCENA IV 

Phidippus. Laches. Pamphilus. 

Ph. Tibi quoque iratus edepol sum, Philumena, 

Graviter quidem : nam hercle abs te est factum turpiter 

Etsi tibi causa est de hac re : mater te impulit : 

Huic vero nulla est. La. Opportune te mihi, 

Phidippe, in ipso tempore ostendis. Ph. Quid est ? 5 

Pa. Quid respondebo his ? aut quo pacto hoc operiam ? 

La. Dic filise, rus concessuram hinc Sostratam : 

Ne revereatur, minus jam quo redeat domum. Ph. Ah ! 

NuUam de his rebus culpam commeruit tua : 

A Myrrhina hsec sunt mea uxore exorta omnia : 10 

Pa. Mutatio fit. Ph. Ea nos perturbat, Lache. 

Pa. Dum ne reducam ; turbet porro, quam velit. 

Ph. Ego, Pamphile, esse inter nos, si fieri potest, 

Affinitatem hanc sane perpetuam volo : 

Sin est, ut aliter tua siet sententia, 15 

Accipias puermn. Pa. Sensit peperisse : occidi. 

La. Puerum ? quem puerum ? Ph. Natus est nobis nepos : 

Nam abducta a vobis praegnans fuerat filia, 

Neque fuisse prsegnantem unquam ante hunc scivi diem. 

La. Bene, ita me Di ament, nuntias : et gaudeo 20 

NatiuTi ilhim, et illam salvam : sed quid mulieris 

Uxorem habes ? aut quibus moratam moribus ? 



174 HECYRA. 

Nosne lioc celatos tamdiu ? nequeo satis, 

Quam hoc mihi videtur factum prave, proloqui. 

Ph. Non mihi illud factum minus dolet, quam tibi, Lache. 25 

Pa. Etiam si dudum fuerat ambiguum hoc mihi, 

Nunc non est ; cum eam s?quitur ahenus puer. 

La. Nulla tibi, Pamphile, hic jam consultatio'st. 

Pa. Perii. La. Hunc videre sjepe optabamus diem, 

Cum ex te esset aliquis, qui te appellaret patrem : 30 

Evenit : habeo gratiam Dis. Pa. NuUus sum. 

La. Reduc uxorem, ac noli advorsari mihi. 

Pa. Pater, si ex me illa Hberos vellet sibi, 

Aut se esse mecum nuptam ; satis certo scio, 

Non clam me haberet, quod celasse intelligo. 35 

Nimc, ciun ejus alienum a me esse animum sentiam, 

Neque conventurum inter nos posthac arbitrer; 

Quamobrem reducam ? La. Mater quod suasit sua, 

Adulescens mulier fecit : mirandumne id est? 

Censen', te posse reperire ullam mulierem, 40 

Quae careat culpa ? an quia non delinquunt viri ? 

Ph. Vosmet videte jam, Lache et tu Pamphile, 

Remissan' opus sit vobis, redductan' domum. 

Uxor quid faciat, in manu non est mea. 

Neutra in re vobis difficultas a me erit. 45 

Sed quid faciemus puero ? La. Ridicule rogas : 

Quicquid futurum'st, huic suum reddas scilicet ; 

Ut alamus nostrum. Pa. Quem ipse neglexit pater, 

Ego alam ? La. Quid dixti ? eho I an non aleraus, Pamphile ? 

Prodemus quaeso potius ? quag hsec amentia est? 50 

Enimvero prorsus jam tacere non queo ; 

Nam cogis, ea, quae nolo, ut praesente hoc loquar. 

Ignarum censes tuarum lacrymarum esse me ? 

Aut quid sit hoc, quod solicitere ad hunc modmn ? 

Primum hanc ubi dixti causam, te propter tuam ^ 55 

Matrem non posse habere hanc uxorem domi, 

Pollicita est ea se concessuram ex sedibus. 

Nunc, postquam ademtam hanc quoque tibi causam vides ; 

Puer quia clam te est natus, nactus alteram es. 

Erras, tui animi si me esse ignarum putas. 60 

Aliquando tandem huc animum ut adducas tuum, 

Quam longum spatium amandi amicam tibi dedi ? 



4 



ACTUS IV. SCENA IV. 175 

Sumtus, quos fecisti iri eam, quam animo aequo tuli ? 

Egi atque oravi tecum, uxorem ut duceres : 

Tempus dixi esse ; impulsu duxisti meo. 65 

Quas tum, obsecutus mihi, fecisti ut decuerat. 

Nunc animum rursum ad meretricem induxti tuum : 

Cui tu obsecutus, facis huic adeo injuriam. 

Nam in eandem vitam te revolutum denuo 

Video esse. Pa. Mene ? La. Te ipsum : et facis injuriam. 70 

Confingis falsas causas ad discordiam, 

Ut cum illa vivas, testem hanc cum abs te amoTeris : 

Sensitque adeo uxor : nam ei causa alia quae fuit, 

Quamobrem abs te abiret ? Ph. Plane hic divinat : nam id est. 

Pa. Dabo jusjurandum, nihil esse istorum tibi. La. Ah ! 75 

Reduc uxorem : aut, quamobrem non opus sit, cedo. 

Pa. Non est nunc tempus. La. Puerum accipias : nam is quidem 

In culpa non est : post de matre videro. 

Pa. Omnibus modis miser sum : nec, quid agam, scio : 

Tot me nunc rebus miserum concludit pater. 80 

Abibo hinc, praesens quando promoveo parum. 

Nani puerum injussu credo non tollent meo ; 

Praesertim in ea re cum sit mi adjutrix socrus. 

La. Fugis ? hem ! nec quicquam certi respondes mihi ? 

Num tibi videtur esse apud sese ? sine : 85 

Puemm, Phidippe, mihi cedo : ego alam. Ph. Maxume. 

Non mirvun fecit uxor, si hoc aegre tulit : 

Amarae mulieres sunt, non facile haec ferunt. 

Propterea haec ira'st : nam ipsa nan-avit mihi : 

Id ego hoc prsesente tibi nolueram dicere : 90 

Neque illi credebam primo : nunc verum palam est. 

Nam omnino abhorrere animum huic video a nuptiis. 

La. Quid ergo agam, Phidippe ? quid das consili ? 

Ph. Quid agas ? meretricem hanc primum adeundam censeo : 

Oremus : accusemus : gravius denique 95 

Minitemur, si cum illo habuerit rem postea. 

La. Faciam ut niones : eho ! curre, puer, ad Bacchidem hauc 

Vicinam nostram : huc evoca verbis meis. 

At te oro porro in hac re adjutor sis mihi. Ph. Ah ! 

Jamdudum dixi, itidemque nunc dico, Lache : 100 

Manere affinitatem hanc inter nos volo, 

Si ullo modo est, ut possit ; quod spero fore. 



176 HECYRA. 

Sed vin' adesse me una, dum istam convenis ? 

La. Immo vero abi ; aliquam puero nutricem para. 



ACTUS V. SCENA I. 

Bacchis. Laches. 

Ba. Non hoc de nihilo'st, quod Laches me nunc conventam esse 

expetit . 
Nec pol me multum fallit, quin, quod suspicor, sit quod velit. 
La. Videndum est, ne minus propter iram hinc impetrem, quam 

possiem : 
Aut ne quid faciam plus, quod post me minus fecisse satius sit, 
Aggrediar. Bacchis, salve. 5 

Ba. Salve, Lache. La. Edepol credo, te non nil mirari, Bacchis, 
Quid sit, quapropter te huc foras puerum evocare jussi. 
Ba. Ego pol quoque etiam timida sum, cum venit in mentem, 

quae sim : 
Ne nomen qusesti mi obsiet : nam mores fticile tutor. 
La. Si vera dicis, nil tibi est a me pericli, mulier : 10 

Nam jam aetate ea sum, ut non siet peccato mi ignosci aequom : 
Quo magis res omnes cautius, ne temere faciam, accuro. 
Nam, si id nunc facis facturave es, bonas quod par est facere ; 
Inscitum, ofFerre injuriam tibi, immerenti iniquom est. 
Ba. Est magna ecastor gratia, de istac re quam tibi habeam ; 15 
Nam qui post factam injuriam purget, parum mihi prosit. 
Sed quid istuc est ? La. Mevun receptas filium ad te Pamphilimi. 

Ba. Ah! 
La. Sine dicam ; uxorem hanc prius quam duxit, vostrum amorem 

pertuli. 
Mane : nondum etiam dixi id, quod volui : hic nunc habet 
Uxorem : quaere alium tibi, dum tempus consulendi est : 20 

Nam neque ille hoc aetatem animo erit, neque pol tu eadem ista 

aetate. 
Ba. Quis id ait ? La. Socrus. Ba. Mene ? La. Te ipsam : 

et filiam abduxit suam : 
Puerumque ob eam rem clam voluit, natus qui est, extinguere. 
Ba. Alid si scirem, qui firmare meam apud vos possem fidem, 
Sanctius, quam jusjurandum ; id pollicerer tibi, Lache, 25 

Segregatum habuisse, uxorem ut duxit, a me Pamphilum. 



ACTUS V. SCENA II. J77 

liA. Leplda es : sed scin', quid volo potius sodes facias ? Ba. Quid ? 

cedo. 
La. Eas ad mulieres huc intro, atque istuc jusjurandujn idem 
Polliceare illis : exple animum iis, teque hoc crimine expedi. 
Ba. Faciam : quod pol, si esset alia ex quaestu hoc, haud faceret, 

scio, 30 

Ut de tali causa nuptse mulieri se ostenderet. 
Sed nolo esse falsa fama gnatum suspectiuii tuum ; 
Nec leviorem vobis, quibus est minume sequom, viderier 
Immerito : nam meritus de me est, quod queam, illi ut commodem. 
La. Facilem benivolumque lingua tua jam tibi me reddidit : 35 
Nam non sunt solse arbitratae haec : ego quoque etiam hoc credidi. 
Nunc cum ego te esse praeter nostram opinionem comperi, 
Fac, eadem ut sis porro : nostra utere amicitia, ut voles : 
Aliter si — sed reprimam me, ne aegre quicquam ex me audias : 
Verum hoc, te moneo unum, qualis sim amicus, aut quid 

possiem, 40 

Potius quam inimicus, periclum facias. 



ACTUS V. SCENA II. 

Phidippus. Laches. Bacchis. 

Ph. Nil apud me tibi 
Defieri patiar : quin, quod est, benigne praebeatur. 
Sed tu cum satura atque ebria es, et puer ut satur sit, facito. 
La. Noster socer, video, venit : nutricem puero adducit. 
Phidippe, Bacchis dejerat persancte. Ph. Plaeccine ea'st? 

La. Ha?c est. 5 

Ph. Nec pol istae metuunt Deos : neque has respicere Deos opinor. 
Ba. Ancillas dedo : quolubet cruciatu per me exquire. 
Haec res hic agitur : Pamphilo me facere ut redeat uxor, 
Oportet : quod si effecero, non pcenitet me famae, 
Solam fecisse id, quod aliae meretrices facere fugitant. 10 

La. Phidippe, nostras mulieres suspectas fuisse falso 
Nobis, in re ipsa invenimus : porro hanc nunc experiamur. 
Nam si compererit crimini tua se uxor credidisse, 
Missam iram faciet : sin autem est ob eam rem iratus gnatus, 
Quod peperit uxor clam, id leve'st : cito ab eo hsec ira ab- 

scedet. 15 

i3 



178 HECYRA. 

Profecto in hac re nil mali est, quod sit discidio dignum. 

Ph. Velim quidem hercle. La. Exquire : adest : quod satis sit. 

faciet ipsa. 
Ph. Quid mi istaec narras? an quia non tute ipse dudum audisti, 
De hac re animus meus ut sit, Laches ? illis modo explete animum. 
La. Quaeso edepol, Bacchis, quod mihi es polUcita, tute utserves. 20 
Ba. Ob eam rem vin' ergo introeam ? La. I, atque exple iis 

animum, ut credant. 
Ba. Eo ; etsi scio pol his meum fore conspectum invisum hodie : 
Nam nupta meretrici hostis est, a viro ubi segregata est. 
La. At hasc amicae erunt, ubi, quamobrem adveneris, resciscent. 
Ph. At easdem amicas fore tibi promitto, rem ubi cognorint : 25 
Nam illas errore et te simul suspicione exsolves. 
Ba. Perii, pudet Philumenae : vos sequimini intro huc ambae. 
La. Quid est quod mihi mahm, quam quod huic intelligo evenire ? 
Ut gratiam ineam sine meo dispendio et mihi prosim. 
Nam si est, ut haec nunc Pamphilum vere ab se segregarit, 30 
Scit, se nobihtatem ex ea re nactam et gloriam esse : 
Referet gratiam ei, unaque nos sibi opera amicos junget. 



ACTUS V. SCENA IIL 

Parmeno. Bacchis. 

Pa. Edepol nae meam herus esse operam deputat parvi preti ; 
Qui ob rem nuUam misit, frustra ubi totum desedi diem : 
Myconium hospitem dum exspecto in arce CalUdemidem. 
Itaque ineptus hodie dum iUi sedeo, ut quisquam venerat, 
Accedebam : adulescens, dic dum quaeso, tun' es Myconius ? 5 
" Non sum." At CaUidemides ? " Non." Hospitem ecquem 

Pamphilum 
Hic habes ? omnes negabant : neque eum quenquam esse arbitror. 
Denique hercle jam pudebat : abii : sed quid Bacchidem 
Ab nostro affine exeuntem video ? quid huic hic est rei ? 
Ba. Parmeno, opportune te offers; propere curre ad Pamphilum. 10 
Pa. Quid eo ? Ba. Dic, me orare, ut veniat. Pa. Ad te ? 

Ba. Immo ad Philumenam. 
Pa. Quid rei est ? Ba. Tua quod nil refert, percontari desinas. 
Pa. Nil aUud dicam ? Ba. Etiam : cognosse annuhim iUum 

Myrrhinam 



ACTUS V. SCENA IV. 179 

Gnatse suae fuisse, quem ipsus olim mi dederat. Pa. Scio. 
Tantumne est ? Ba. Tantum : aderit continuo, hoc ubi ex te 

audiverit. 15 

Sed cessas ? Pa. Minume equidem ; nam hodie mihi potestas 

haud data'st : 
Ita cursando atque ambulando totum hunc contrivi diem. 
Ba. Quantam obtuli adventu meo laetitiam Pamphilo hodie ? 
Quot commodas res attuli ? quot autem ademi curas ? 
Gnatum ei restituo, paene qui harum ipsiusque opera periit : 20 
Uxorem, quam nunquam est ratus posthac se habiturum, reddo : 
Qua re suspectus suo patri et Phidippo fuit, exsolvi : 
Hic adeo his rebus annulus fuit initium inveniundis. 
Nam memini, abhinc menses decem fere ad me nocte prima 
Confugere anhelantem domum, sine comite, vini plenum, 25 

Cuni hoc annulo : extimui illico : mi Pamphile, inquam, amabo, 
Quid exanimatus's, obsecro ? aut unde annulum istum nactus's ? 
Dic mi : ille alias res agere se simulare : postquam video 
Nescio quid suspectarier, magis coepi instare, ut dicat. 
Homo se fatetur vi in via nescio quam compressisse : 30 

Dicitque, sese illi anmdum, dum luctat, detraxisse : 
Eum cognovit Myrrhina in digito modo me habentem : 
Rogat, unde sit : narro omnia ha^c : inde'st cognitio facta, 
Philumenam esse compressam ab eo, et filium inde hunc natum. 
Haec tot propter me gaudia illi contigisse, laetor : 35 

Etsi hoc meretrices ahae nolunt : neque enim est in rem nostram, 
Ut quisquam amator nuptiis laetetur : verum ecastor, 
Nunquam animum quaesti gratia ad malas adducam partes. 
Ego, dum illo licitum'st, usa sum benigno et lepido et comi. 
Incommode mihi nuptiis evenit : factum fateor : 40 

At pol me fecisse arbitror, ne id merito mi eveniret. 
Multa ex quo fuerint commoda, ejus incommoda aequimi'st ferre. 

ACTUS V. SCENA IV. 
Pamphilus. Parmeno. Bacchis. 

Pam. Vide mi Parmeno, etiam sodes, ut mi haec certa et clara 

attuleris ; 
Ne me in breve pellicias tempus gaudio hoc falso frui. 
Par. Visum est. Pam. Certen' ? Par. Certe. Pam. Deus 

sum, si hoc ita'st. Par. Verum reperies. 



180 HECYRA. 

Pam. Manedum sodes '. timeo, ne aliud credam, atque aliud 

nunties. 
Par. Maneo. Pam. Sic te dixe opinor, invenisse Myrrhinam, 5 
Bacchidem suum annulum habere. Par. Factmn. Pam. £iun, 

quem olim ei dedi : 
Eaque hoc mihi te nuntiare jussit : itane est factum ? Par. Ita, 

inquam. 
Pam. Quis me est fortunatior ? venustatisque adeo plenior ? 
Egone pro hoc te nuntio quid donem ? quid ? quid ? nescio. 
Par. At ego scio, Pam. Quid ? Par. Nihil enim : 10 

Na-m neque in nuntio, neque in me ipso, tibi boni quid sit, scio. 
Pam. Egon' te, qui ab orco mortuum me reducem in lucem 

feceris, 
Sinam sine munere a me abire ? ah ! nimium me ingratum putas. 
Sed Bacchidem, eccam, video stare ante ostium : 
Me exspectat, credo : adibo. Ba. Salve, Pamphile. 15 

Pam. O Bacchis ! O mea Bacchis ! servatrix mea ! 
Ba. Bene factum j et volupe'st. Pam. Factis, ut credam, facis : 
Antiquamque adeo tuam venustatem obtines, 
Ut vohiptati obitus, sermo, affatus tuus, quocumque adveneris, 
Semper sit. Ba. Ac tu ecastor morem antiquom atque ingenium 

obtines, 20 

Ut unus omnium homo te vivat nusquam quisquam blandior. 
Pam. Ha, ha, he ! tmi'miistuc? Ba. Recte amasti, Pamphile, 

uxorem tuam : 
Nam nunquam ante hunc diem meis ocuhs eam, quod nossem, 

videram : 
PerhberaHs visa'st. Pam. Dic verum. Ba. Ita me Di ament, 

Pamphile. 
Pam. Dic mi, harum rerum num qviid dixti jam patri ? Ba Nil. 

Pam. Neque opus est 25 

Adeo muttito : placet, haud fieri hoc itidem, ut in comoediis, 
Omnia omnes ubi resciscunt : hic, quos fuerat par resciscere, 
Sciunt : quos non autem aequom'st scire, neque resciscent neque 

scient. 
Ba. Immo etiam, qui hoc occultum iri facilius credas, dabo. 
Myrrhina ita Phidippo dixit, juri jurando meo 30 

Se fidem habuisse, et propterea te sibi purgatum. Pam. 0t>- 

tuine'st : 
Speroque, hanc rem esse eventuram nobis ex sententia. 



ACTUS V. SCENA IV. 181 

Par. Here, licetne scire ex te, hodie quid sit quod feci bcni ? 
Aut quid istuc est, quod vos agitis ? Pam. Non licet. Par. Tamen 

suspicor. 
Ego hunc ab orco mortuum? quo pacto? Pam. Nescis, Par 

meno, 35 

Quantumhodie profueris mihi, et me exquantaaermTina extraxeris. 
Par. Immo. vero scio ; neque hoc imprudens feci. Pam. Ego 

istuc satis scio. 
Ba. An temere quicquam Parmeno prsetereat, quodfacto usus sit? 
Pam. Sequere me intro, Parmeno. Par. Sequor : equidem plus 

hodie boni 
Feci imprudens, quam sciens ante hunc diem unquam. Plaudite. 



TERENTII PHORMIO. 



ACTA LUDIS ROMANIS, L. POSTUMIO ALBINO L. CORNELIO MERULA 
jEDILIBUS CURULIBUS. EOERE L. AMBIVIUS TURPIO L. ATILIUS 
PRjENESTINUS. MODOS FECIT FLACCUS CLAUDI TIBIIS IMPARIBUS. 
TOTA GR^CA APOLLODORU EPIDICAZOMENE, FACTA EST IV C. 
FANNIO M. VALERIO COSS. 

FABUL^ INTERLOCUTORES. 

Davus, servus, amicus Getce. 
AsTivHo, filius Demiphonis, Phanium amans. 
Demipho, senex, frater Chremetis, pater Antiphonis. 
Phormio, parasitus, adulesceyites adjuvans in rehus amato- 

riis. 
SoPHRONA, nutrix Phanii. 
Geta, servus Demiphonis. 
PHiEDRiA, filius Chremetis, amans Pamphilam. 
Chremes, senex, frater Demiphonis, pater Phcedrice. 
DoRio, leno, dominus Pamphilce. 
Nausistrata, Chremetis conjux. 
Hegio, \ 

Cratinus, > amici a Demiphone in consilium adhibiti. 
Crito, ) 

PERSONiE MUT^. 

DoRciuM, conserva et uxor Getce. 

Phanium, Lemnia adulescentula, filia Chremetis. 

Pamphila, puella a Phcedria amata. 



C. SULPITIl APOLLINARTS PERIOCHA 
IN PHORMIONEM 



Chremetis frater aberat peregre, Demipho, 
Relicto Athenis Antiphone filio. 
Chremes clam habebat Lemni uxorem ac filiam ; 
Athenis aliam conjugem, et amantem unice 
Gnatum fidicinam : mater e Lemno advenit 
Athenas ; moritur : virgo sola (aberat Chremes) 
Funus procurat : ibi eam visam cum Antipho 
Amaret, opera parasiti uxorem accipit. 
Pater et Chremes reversi fremere ; dein minas 
Triginta dant parasito, ut illam conjugem 
Haberet ipse : argento hoc emitur fidicina : 
Uxorem retinet Antipho a patruo agnitam. 



PROLOGUS. 



f:- lJuU^ 



PosTQUAM poeta vetus poetam non potest 

Retrahere ab studio, et transdere hominem in otium ; 

Maledictis deterrere, ne scribat, parat : 

Qui ita dictitat, quas antehac fecit fabulas, 

Tenui esse oratione et scriptura levi : 5 

Quia nusquam in«anum fecit adulescentulum 

Cervam videre fugere, et sectar: ^-yies, 

Et eam plorare, orare, ut subveniat hibi. 

Quod si intelligeret, olim cum stetit nova, 

Actoris opera magis stetisse, quam sua ; 10 

Minus multo audacter, quam nunc laedit, laederet. , 

Nunc si quis est, qui hoc dicat aut sic cogitet, 

Vetus si poeta non lacessisset prior, 

Nullum invenire prologum posset novus, 

Quem diceret, nisi haberet, cui malediceret : 1 o 

Is sibi responsum hoc habeat ; in medio omnibus 

Palmam esse positam, qui artem tractant musicam. 

IUe ad famem hunc ab studio studuit reicere : 

Hic respondere voluit, non lacessere. 

Benedictis si certasset, audisset bene : 20 

Quod ab illo allatum'st, sibi esse id rellatum putet. 

De illo jam finem faciam dicundi mihi, 

Peccandi cum ipse de se finem non facit. 

Nunc, quid velim, animum attendite : apporto novam, 
Epidicazomenen quam vocant comoediam 25 

Graeci, Latini Phormionem nominant : 
Quia primas partes qui aget, is erit Phormic 
Parasitus, per quem res geretur maxume ? 
Voluntas vostra si ad poetam accesserit. 

Date operam, adeste aequo animo per silentium ; 30 

Ne simili utamur fortuna, atque usi sumus, 
Cum per tumultum noster grex motus loco'st : 
Quem actoris virtus nobis restituit locum, 
Bonitasque vostra adjutans atque aequanimitas. 



PHORMIO. 

ACTUS I. SCENA I 

Davus. 

Amicus summus meus et popularis, Geta, 

Heri ad me venit. Erat ei de ratiuncula >A^f«-«.-r-^ 

Jampridem apud me reliqiium pauxillulum 

Nummorum : id ut conficerem : confeci : afFero. 

Nam herilem filium ejus duxisse audio 6 

Uxorem : ei credo munus hoc corraditur. 

Quam inique comparatum'st : ii, qui minus habent, 

Ut semper aliquid addant divitioribus ! 

Quod illejunciatim vix de demenso suo,i^: ' /-k-^tl^-vi 

Suum defrudans genium, compersit miser; 10 

Id illa univorsum abripiet, haud existumans, 

Quanto labore partum : porro autem Geta ^ 

Ferietur alio munere, ubi hera pepererit: " &~iue^ 

Porro alio autem, ubi erit puero natalis dies : ' ' ' 

Ubi initiabunt : omne hoc mater auferet : 15 

Puer causa erit mittundi. Sed videon' Getam? 



ACTUS I. SCENA II. 

Geta. Davus. 

Ge. Si quis me quaeret rufus — Da. Praesto'st, desine. Ge. Oh ! 

At ego obviam conabar tibi, Dave. Da, Accipe, hem ! 

Lectum'st; conveniet numerus, quantum debui. .''\ 

Ge. Amo te : et non neglexisse habeo gratiam. 

Da. Prffisertim ut nunc sunt mores : adeo res redit ; 5 

Si quis quid reddit, magna habenda'st gratia. 

Sed quid tu es tristis ? Ge. Egone? nescis, quo in metu et 

Quanto in periclo simus. Da. Quid istuc est ? Ge. Scies, 



ACTUS I. SCENA II. 187 

Modo ut tacere possis. Da. Abi sis, insciens : ' ^-^- *'^ 

Cujus tu fidem in pecunia perspexeris, 10 

Verere verba ei credere 1 ixbi quid inihi lucid est 

Te fallere ? Ge. Ergo ausculta. Da. Hanc operam tibi dico. 

Ge. Senis nostri, Dave, fratrem majorem Chremen 

Nostine ? Da. Quidni ? Ge. Quid ? ejus natum Phaedriam ? 

Da. Tam, quam te. Ge. Evenit senibus ambobus simul, 15 

Iter ilh in Lemnum ut esset, nostro in Ciliciam 

Ad hospitem antiquom : is senem per epistolas 

Pellexit, modo non montes auri poUicens. 

Da. Cui tanta erat res, et supererat ? Ge. Desinas : .- ' 

Sic est ingenium. Da. Oh ! regem me esse oportuit. 20 

Ge. Abeuntes ambo hinc tum senes me filiis 

Relinquont quasi magistrum. Da. O Geta, provinciam 

Cepisti duram. Ge. Mi usus venit, hoc scio : 

Memini, rehnqui me, Deo irato meo. 

Coepi advorsari primo : quid verbis opu3'st ? 25 

Senibus fidelis dum sum, scapulas perdidi. 

Venere in mentem mi isthasc : namque inscitia'st, 

Advorsum stimulum calces : coepi iis omnia 

Facere, obsequi, quse vellent. DAvLScisti uti foro4- 

Ge. Noster mali nil quicquam primo : hic Phaedria 30 

Continuo quandam nactus est puellulam 

Citharistriam : hanc amare ccepit perdite. 

Ea serviebat lenoni impurissimo : 

Neque, quod daretur quicquam ; id curarant patres. 

Restabat aliud nil, nisi oculos pascere, 35 

Sectari, in ludum ducere, et redducere. 

Nos otiosi operam dabamus PhaedriaB. 

In quo heec discebat ludo, exadvorsum ei loco 

Tonstrina erat quaedam. Hic solebamus fere 

Plerumque eam opperiri, dum inde iret domum. 40 

Interea dum sedemus illi, intervenit 

Adulescens quidam lacrymans : nos mirarier. 

Rogamus quid sit : " nunquam seque, inquit, ac modo, 

Paupertas mihi onus ^asa est et miserum et grave. 

Modo quandam vidi virginem hic viciniae 45 

Miseram, suam matrem lamentari mortuam : 

Ea sita erat exadvorsum : neque illi benevolens, 

Neque notus neque cognatus ektra unam aniculam 



188 PHORMIO. 

Quisquam aderat, qui adjutaret funus : miseritum st. 

Virgo ipsa facie egregia." Quid verbis opus'st ? 50 

Commorat omnes nos. Ibi continuo Antipho : 

Voltisne eamus viaere ? alius, Censeo : 

Eamus : duc nos sodes. Imus, venimus, 

Videmus : virgo pulchra : et, quo magis diceres, 

Nihil aderat adjumenti ad pulchritudinem : 55 

Capillus passus, nudus pes, ipsa horrida, 

Lacrymae, vestitus turpis : ut, ni vis boni ■*> yt-t \: ^-Vt-^r 

In ipsa inesset forma, haec formam extinguerent. 

Ille, qui illam amabat fidicinam tantummodo, 

Satis, inquit, scita'st : noster vero — Da. Jam scio : 60 

Amare ccepit. Ge. Scin' quam ? quo evadat, vide. 

Postridie ad anum recta pergit : obsecrat, 

Ut sibi ejus faciat copiam : illa enim se negat : 

Neque eum sequom facere ait : illam civem esse Atticam, 

Bonam . bonis prognatam : si uxorem velit, 65 

Lege id Ucere facere : sin aliter, negat. 

Noster, quid ageret, nescire : et illam ducere 

Cupiebat, et metuebat absentem patrem. 

Da. Non, si redisset, ei pater veniam daret ? 

Ge. Ille indotatam virginem atque ignobilem 70 

Daret illi ? nunquam faceret. Da. Quid fit denique ? 

Ge. Quid fiat ? lest parasitus quidam Phormio, 

Homo confidens ; qui illum Di omnes perduint ! 

Da. Quid is fecit ? Ge. Hoc consilium, quod dicam, dedit : 

Lex est, ut orbae, qui sunt genere proxumi, 75 

lis nubant, et illos ducere eadem haec lex jubet. 

Ego te cognatum dicam, et tibi scribam dicam : 

Paternum amicum me assimulabo virginis : 

Ad judices veniemus : qui fuerit pater, 

Quae mater, qui cognata tibi sit ; omnia haec 80 

Confingam : quod erit mihi bonum atque commodum, 

Cum tu horum nil refelles, vincam scilicet. 

Pater aderit : mihi paratse lites : quid mea ? 

Illa quidem nostra erit. Da. Jocularem audaciam, 

Ge. Persuasum'st homini : factum'st : ventum'st : vincimur : 85 

Duxit. Da. Quid narras ? Ge. Hoc, quod audis. Da. O Geta, 

Quid te futurum'st ? Ge. Nescio hercle : unum hoc scio, 

Quod fors feret, feremus aequo animo. Da. Placet : 



ACTUS I. SCENA III. ] 89 

Hem ! istuc viri'st officium. Ge. In me omnis spes mihi est. 

Da. Laudo. Ge. Ad precatorem adeam, credo, qui mihi 90 

Sic oret : Nuac amitte, quaeso, hunc : ceterum 

Posthac si quicquam, nil precor : tantummodo 

Non addit : Ubi ego hinc abiero, vel occidito. : > - . 

Da. Quid paedagogus ille, qui citharistriam ? 

Quid rei gerit ? Ge. Sic, tenuiter. Da. Non multum hahet, 95 

Quod det fortasse ? Ge. Immo nihil, nisi spem meram. 

Da. Pater ejus rediit, annon ? Ge. Nondum. Da. Quid ? senem 

Quoad exspectatis vostrum ? Ge. Non certum scio : 

Sed epistolam ab eo allatam esse audivi modo : 

Et ad portitores ease delatam ; hanc petam. 100 

Da. Numquid, Geta, aliud me vis ? Ge. Ut hene sit tibi. 

Puer, heus ! nemon' huc prodit ? cape, da hoc Dorcio. 



ACTUS I. SCENA III. 

AnTIPHO. PHiEDRIA. 

An. Adeon' rem redisse, ut, qui mi consultum optume velit esse, 
Phaedria, patrem ut extimescam, ubi ejus adventi venit in mentem ? 
Quod ni fuissem incogitans, ita eum exspectarem, ut par fuit. 
Ph. Quid istuc ? An. Rogitas ? qui tam audacis facinoris mi 

conscius sis? 
Quod utinam ne Phormioni id suadere in mentem incidisset, 5 
Neu me cupidum eo impulisset, quod mi principium'st mali. 
Non potitus essem : fuisset tum illos mi aegre aliquot dies : 
At non quotidiana cura h3c angeret animum. Ph. Audio. 
An. Dum exspecto, quam mox veniat, qui hanc mihi adimat 

consuetudinem. 
Ph. Ahis quia defit, quod amant, segre'st : tibi, quia superest, 

dolet. 10 

Amore abundas, Antipho. 

Nam tua quidem hercle certo vita hgec expetenda optandaque est. 
Ita me Di bene ament, ut mi liceat tamdiu, quod amo, frui, 
Jam depecisci morte cupio ; tu conjicito ceterum, 
Quid ego hac ex inopia nunc capiam ; et quid tu ex istac copia : 15 
Ut ne addam, quod sine sumtu ingenuam hberalem nactus es : 
Quod habes, ita ut voluisti, uxorem sine mala fama palam : 
Beatus, ni xmum hoc desit, animus qui modeste istaec ferat. 



190 PHORMIO. 

Quod si tibi res sit cum eo lenone, quocmn mi est, tum sentias — 

Ita plerique omnes sumus ingenio, nostri nosmet poenitet. 20 

An. At tu mihi contra nunc videre fortunatus, Phaedria, 

Cui de integro est potestas etiam consulendi, quid velis : ^^"^^ cLi.iCi-^ 

Retinere, amare, an mittere : ego in eum incidi infelix lociun, 

Ut neque mi ejus sit amittendi, nec retinendi copia. 

Sed quid hoc est ? videon' ego Getam currentem huc advenire ? 25 

Is est ipsus : hei ! timeo miser, quam hic mihi nunc nuntiet rem. 



ACTUS I. SCENA IV. 

GeTA. AnTIPHO. PHiEDRIA. 

Ge. Nu11us's, Geta, nisi aliquod jam consilium celere repereris : 

Ita mmc imparatum subito tanta in me impendent mala : 

Quae neque uti devitem scio, neque quomodo me inde extrahajii : 

Nam non potest celari nostra diutius jam audacia. 

Quas si non astu providentur, me aut herum pessum dabunt. 5 

An. Quidnam ille commotus venit ? 

Ge. Tum temporis mihi punctum ad hanc rem est. Henis adest. 

An. Quid istuc mali'st ? 
Ge. Quod cum audierit, quod ejus remedium inveniam iracundise ? 
Loquarne ? incendam : taceam ? instigem : purgem me ? laterem 

lavem. 
Eheu ! me miserum : cum milii paveo, tum Antipho me excruciat 

animi : 10 

Ejus me miseret : hei ! nunc timeo : is nunc me retinet : nam 

absque eo esset, 
Recte ego mihi vidissem : et senis essem ultus iracundiam : aliquid 
Convasavissem, atque dehinc me protinam conjicerem in pedcs. 
An. Quamnam hic fugam aut furtum parat? 
Ge. Sed ubi Antiphonem reperiam? aut qua quaerere iiisistam 

via? 15 

Ph. Te nominat, 
An. Neacio quod magnum hoc nuntio exspecto malum. Ph. Anne 

sanus es 1 
Ge. Domum ire pergam : ibi plurim.um'st. Ph. Revocemus 

hominem. An. Sta illico. Ge. Hem ! 
Satis pro imperio quisquis es. An. Geta. Ge. Ipse est, quem 

volui obviam. 



ACTUS I. SCENA IV. 19 1 

An. Cedo, quid portas, obsecro? atque id, si potes, verbo 

expedi. 20 

Ge. Faciam. An. Eloquere. Ge. Modo apud portum- 

An. Meumne ? Ge. Intellexti. An. Occidi. Ph. Hem ! 
An. Quidagam? Ph. Quid ais ? Ge. Hujus patrem vidisse 

me, patitmm tuum. 
An. Nam quod ego huic nunc subito exitio remedium iuveniam 

miser ? 
Quod si eo meas fortunae redeunt, Phanium, abs te ut distrahar, 
Nulla'st mihi vita expetenda. Ge. Ergo istaec cum ita sint, 

Antipho, 25 

Tanto magis te advigilare SBquom'st : fortes fortuna adjxivat. 
An. Non sum apud me. Ge. Atqui opus est nunc cum maxume, 

ut sis, Antipho : "^- - / f- / Aa - ' ■ '' ■ 

Nam si senserit te timidum pater esse, arbitrabitur 
Comineruisse culpam. Pa. Hoc verum'st. An. Non possum 

immutarier. 
Ge. Quid faceres, si aliud quid gravius tibi nunc faciundum 

foret ? 30 

An. Cum hoc non possum, illud minus possem. Ge. Hoc nihil 

est, Phsedria : illicet. 
Quid hic conterimus operam frustra ? quin abeo ? Ph. Et quidem 

ego. An, Obsecro, 
Quid si assimulo, satin' est ? Ge. Garris. An. Voltum con- 

templamini : hem ! 
Satin' est sic ? Ge. Non. An. Quid si sic ? Ge. Propemodum 

An. Quid si sic ? Ge. Sat est : 
Hem ! istuc serva : et verbvun verbo, par pari ut respondeas ; 35 
Ne te iratus suis sasvidicis dictis protelet. An. Scio. 
Ge. Vi coactum te esse, invitum, lege, judicio : tenes? 
Sed quis hic est senex, quem video in ultiraa platea ? An. Ipsus 

est. 
Non possum adesse. Ge. Ah ! quid agis ? quo abis, Antipho ? 
Mane, inquam. An. Egomet me novi et peccatum meum : 40 
Vobis commendo Phanium et vitam meam. 
Ph. Geta, quid nunc fiet? Ge. Tu jam lites audies : 
Ego plectar pendens, nisi quid me fefellerit. 
Sed, quod modo hic nos Antiphonem monuimus, 
Id nosmet ipsos facere oportet, Ph^dria. 45 

Ph. Aufer mi oportet : quin tu, quid faciara, impera. 



- 

192 PHORMIO. 

Ge. Meministin', oHm ut fuerit vostra oratio 
Iii re incipiunda ad defendendam noxiam, 
Justam illam causam, facilem, vincibilem, optumam ? 
Ph. Memini. Ge. Hem ! nunc ipsa'st opus ea ; aut, si quid 
potest, 50 

Meliore et callidiore. Pn. Fiet sedulo. 
Gk. Nunc prior adito tu : ego in subsidiis hic ero 
Suocenturiatus, si quid deficias. Ph. Age. 



ACTUS II. SCENA I. 
Demipho. Geta. Ph^dria. 

De. Itane tandem uxorem duxit Antipho injussu meo ? 
Nec meum imperium : ac mitto imperium : non simultatem meam 
Revereri saltem ? non pudere? O faeinus audax. O Geta 
Monitor. Ge. Vix tandem. De. Quid milii dicent? aut quam 

causam reperient ? 
Demiror. Ge. Attjui reperi jam : aliud cura. De. An hoc dicct 

mihi ? ' ' 5 

Invitus feci ; lex coegit : audio : fateor. Ge. Places. 
i)i . Verum scientem, tacitum, causam tradere adversariis, 
Etiain idne lex coegit ? Ge. Ilkid durum. Pii. Ego expediam : 

sine. 
De. Inc3rtxnn'st, quid agam ; quia pra>ter spem, atque incredibile 

hoc mi obtigit : 
Ita sum irritatus, animum ut nequeam ad cogitandum insti- 

tuere. 1 

Qiiamobrem omnes, cum secundae res sunt maxume, tum maxume 
Meditari secum oportet, quo pacto advorsam aerumnam ferant. 
Pevicla, damna, exilia peregre rediens semper cogitet, 
Aut fili peccatum, aut uxoris mortem, aut morbum filiae : 
Communia esse hasc : ne quid horum unquam accidat animo 

novom. - 15 

Qiucquid prseter spem eveniat, omne id deputare esse in lucro. 
Ge. O Phaedria, incredibile quantum herum anteeo sapientia ! 
Meditata mihi sunt omnia mea incommoda, hems si redierit : 
MoIendum'st in pistrino : vapulandum : habendum compedes : 
Opus ruri faciundum : horum nil quicquam accidet animo 

novom. 20 



ACTUS II. SCENA I. JQS 

Quicquid praeter spem eveniet, omne id deputabo esse in lucro. 

Sed quid cessas hominem adire, et blande in principio alloqui ? ' / 

De. Phsedriam, mei fratris video filium mi ire obviam. - 

Ph. Mi patrue, salve. De. Salve : sed ubi est Antipho ? 

Ph, Salvom advenire — De. Credo : responde hoc mihi. 25 

Ph. Valet : hic est : sed satin' omnia ex sententia? 

De. Vellem quidem. Ph. Quid istuc est? De. Rogitas, 

Phjfidria ? 
Bonas. me absente, hic confecistis nuptias. 

Ph. Eho ! an id suscenses nunc illi ? Ge. O artificem probum ! 
De. Egon' illi non suscenseam ? ipsum gestio 30 

Dari mi in conspectum, nunc sua culpa ut sciat 
Lenem ]>atrem illum factum me esse acerrimum. -< ^ 
Ph. Atqui nil fecit, patrue, quod suscenseas. 

De. Ecce autem similia omnia : omnes congruunt : ''■ 

Unum cum noris, omnes noris. Ph. Haud ita'st. o5 

De. Ciim in noxia hic est ; ille ad defendendum adest : 
Cum ille est, prsesto hic est : tradunt operas mutuas. 
Ge. Probe horum facta imprudens depinxit senex. 
De. Nam ni haec ita essent, cum illo haud stares, Pliiedria. 
Ph. Si est, patrue, culpam ut Antipho in se admiserit, 40 

Ex qua ve minus rei foret aut famae temperans : *-• 
Nou causam dico, quin, quod meritus sit, ferat. 
Sed, si quis forte, mahtia fretus sua, 
Insidias nostrae fecit adulescentiae, 

Ac vicit ; nostrau' culpa ea est ? an judicum, 45 

Qui saspe propter invidiam adimunt diviti, 
Aut propter misericordiam addmit pauperi ? 
Ge. Ni uossem causam, crederem, vera hunc loqui. 
De. An quisquam judex est, qui possit noscere 
Tiia justa, ubi tute verbum non respondeas, 50 

Ita ut ille fecit ? Ph. Functus adulescentuli est 
Ofiicium liberalis : postquam ad judices 
Ventum'st, non potuit cogitata proloqui : 
Ita eum tum timidum ibi obstupefecit pudor. 
(je;. Laudo hunc : sed cesso adire quamprimum senem ? 55 

Here, salve : salvom te advenisse gaudeo. De. Oh ! 
Bone custos, salve, columen vero familiae : 
Cui commendavi filium hic abiens meum. 
Ge. Jamdudum te omnes nos accusare audio 

K 



194 PHORMIO. 

Immerito, et me horunc omnium immeritissimo : 60 

Nam quid me in hac re facere voluisti tibi ? 

Servom hominem causam orare leges non sinunt : 

Neque testimoni dictio est. De. Mitto omnia. 

Addo istuc : imprudens timuit adulescens : sino : 

Tu servus : vermii, si cognata est maxume, 65 

Non fuit necesse habere : sed, id quod lex jubet, 

Dotem daretis ; quaereret alium virum. 

Qua ratione inopem potius ducebat domum ? 

Ge. Non ratio, verum argentum deerat. De. Sumeret 

Alicunde. Ge. Alicunde ? nihil est dictu facilius. 70 

De. Postremo, si nuUo alio pacto, foenore. 

Ge. Hui ! dixti pulchre : si quidem quisquam crederet, 

Te vivo. De. Non, non sic futurum'st : non potest. 

Egon' illam cum illo ut patiar nuptam unum diem ? 

Nil suav^ mer itum 'st : hominem commonstrarier 75 

Mi istum volo : aut ubi habitet, demonstrarier. 

Ge. Nempe Phormionem. De. Istunc patronum mulieris. 

Ge. Jam faxo hic aderit. De. Antipho ubi nunc est? Ge. Foris. 

De. Abi, Phaedria, eum require, atque adduce huc. Ph. Eo : 

Recta via quidem illuc. Ge. Nempe ad Pamphilam. 80 

De. Ego Deos penates hinc salutatum domum 

Devortar : inde ibo ad forum, atque aliquot mihi 

Amicos advocabo, ad hanc rem qui adsient ; 

Ut ne imparatus sim, si adveniat Phormio. 



ACTUS II. SCENA II. 

Phormio. Geta. 

Ph. Itane patris ais conspectiun veritum hinc abiisse ? Ge. Ad- 

modum. 
Ph. Phanium relictam solam ? Ge. Sic. Ph, Et iratum 

senem ? 
Ge. Oppido. Ph. Ad te summa solum, Phormio, rerum redit : 
Tute hoc intristi : tibi omne est exedenduin : accingere. 
Ge. Obsecro te — Ph. Si rogabit — Ge. In te spe-^ est — 

Ph. Eccere, 5 

Quid si reddet? — Ge. Tu impulisti — Ph. Sic opinor — 

Ge. Subveni. 



ACTUS II. SCENA III. 195 

Ph. Cedo senem : jam instnicta mihi sunt corde consilia omnia. 

Ge. Quid ages ? Ph. Quid vis ? nisi uti maneat Phanium : 
atque ex crimine hoc 

Antiphonem eripiam : atque in me omnem iram derivem senis ? 

Ge. O vir fortis atque amicus : verum hoc ssepe, Phormio, 10 

Vereor, ne istaec fortitudo in nervom erumpat denique. Ph. Ah! 

Non ita est : factum est periclum ; jam pedum visa'st via. 

Quot me censes homines jam deverberasse usque ad necem, 

Hospites, tum cives ? quo magis novi, tanto saepius. 

Cedo dum, en unquam injuriarum audisti mihi scriptam dicam ? 15 

Ge. Qui istuc ? Ph. Quia non rete accipitri tenditur Uv^qne 

mihio, 
Qui male faciunt nobis : illis, qui nil faciunt, tenditur : 
Quia enim in illis fructus est, in istis opera luditur. 
AHis aliunde est perichim, unde ahquid abradi potest : 
Mihi sciunt nil esse. Dices, ducent damnatum domum : 20 

Alere nolunt hominem edacem : et sapiunt mea sententia, 
Pro maleficio si beneficium svunmum nolunt reddere. 
Ge. Non pote satis pro merito ab illo tibi referri gratia. 
Ph. Immo enim nemo satis pi-o merito gratiam regi refert, 
J|.Ten' asymbohuu venire !4iinctum atque lautum e balneis, 25 

Otiosum ab animo : cum ille et cm-a et sumtu absmnitur : 
Dum fit, tibi quod placeat, ille ringitur : tu rideas : 
Prior bibas ; prior decumbas : coena dubia apponitur ? 
Ge. Quid istuc verbi est? Ph. Ubi tu dubites, quid siunaa 

potissimum. 
Haec cum rationem ineas quam sint suavia, et quam cara sint ; 30 
Ea qui praebet, non tu hunc habeas plane prassentem Deum ? 
Ge. Senex adest : vide quid agas : prima coitio^st acerrima : 
Si eam sustinueris, post illa jam, ut lubet, ludas licet. 



ACTUS II. SCENA III. 

Demipho. Geta. Phormio. 

De, En unquam cuiquam contumeHosius 

Audistis factam injuriam,- quam haec est mihi ? 

Adeste quasso. Ge. Iratus est. Ph, Quin tu hoc age : 

Jam ego hunc agitabo, Pro Deum immortaKum I 

Negat, Phanium esse hanc sibi cognatam, Demipho ? 5 



196 PHORMIO, 

Hanc" Demipho negat esse cognatam ? Ge. Negat. 

De. Ipsum esse opinor, de quo agebam : sequimini. 

Ph. Neque ejus patrem se scire, qui fuerit ? Ge. Negat. 

Ph. Nec Stilphonem ipsum scire, qui fuerit? Ge. Negat. 

Ph. Quia egens rehcta est misera, ignoratur parens : 10 

Negligitur ipsa ; vide, avaritia quid facit. 

Ge. Si herum insimulabis mahtiae, male audies. 

De. O audaciam, etiamne ultro accusatum advenit ? 

Ph. Nam jam adulescenti nihil est quod suscenseam, 

Si illum minus norat: quippe homo jam grandior, 15 

Pauper, cui opera vita erat, ruri fere 

Se continebat : ibi agrum de nostro patre 

Colendum habebat : saepe interea mihi senex 

Narrabat, se hunc neghgere cognatum suum : 

At quem virum ? quem ego viderim in vita optumum. 20 

Ge. Videas te atque illum, ut narras. Ph. I in malam crucem, 

Nam ni ita eum existimassem, nunquam tam graves 

Ob hanc inimicitias caperem in vostram familiam, 

Quam is aspernatur nunc tam ilHberaliter. 

Ge. Pergin' hero absenti male loqui, impurissime ? 2t 

Ph. Dignum autem hoc illo est. Ge. Ain' tandem, carcer' 
De. Geta. 

Ge. Bonorum extortor, legum contortor. . De. Geta. 

Ph. Responde. Ge. Quis homo est ? ehem ! De. Tace 
Ge. Absenti tibi 

Te indignas seque dignas contumelias 

Nunquam cessavit dicere. De. Ohe ! desine. 3( 

Adulescens, primum abs te hoc bona venia expeto, 

Si tibi placere potis est, mi ut respondeas : 

Quem amicum tuum ais fuisse istum, explana mihi : 

Et qui cognatum me sibi esse diceret. 

Ph. Proinde expiscare, quasi non nosses. De. Nossem 
Ph. Ita. 3^ 

De. Ego me nego : tu, qui ais, redige in memoriam. 

Ph. Eho, tu sobrinum tuum non noras ? De. Enicas : 

Dic nomen. Ph. Nomen ? De. Maxume : quid nunc taces 

Ph. Perii hercle, nomen perdidi. De. Hem ! quid ais 
Ph. Geta, 

Si meministi id quod olim dictum'st, subjice : hem ! 4< 

Non dico : quasi non noris, tentatum advenis. 



ACTUS II. SCEXA III. 197 

De. Egone autem tento ? Ge. Stilpho. Ph. Atque adeo quid 

niea ? 
Stilpho'st. De. Quera dixti? Ph. Stilphonem, inquam, 

noveras. 
De. Neque ego illum noram, neque mi cognatus fuit 
Quisquam istoc nomine. Ph. Itane ? non te horum pudet ? 45 
At si talentum renx reliquisset decem — 
De. Di tibi malefaciant. Pk. Primus esses memoriter 
Progeniem vostram usque ab avo atque atavo proferens. 
De. Ita, ut dicis : ego tum cum advenissem, qui mihi 
Cognata ea esset, dicerem : itidem tu face : 50 

Cedo qui est cognata ? Ge. pjunoster! recte : heustu! cave. 
Ph. Dilucide expedivi, quibus me oportuit 
Judicibus : tum id si fakum fuerat, filius 
Cur non refellit ? De. Filium narras mihi ? 
Cujus de stultitia dici, ut dignum'st, non potest. 55 

Ph. At tu, qui sa])iens es, magistratus adi ; 
Judicium de eadem causa iterum ut reddant tibi : 
Quandoquidem soUis regnas , et soli Ucet 
Hic de eadem causa bis judicium apiscier. 

De. Etsi mihi facta injuria'st; verum tamen 60 

Potius quam lites secter, aut quam te audiam, 
Itidem ut cognata si sit, id quod lex jubet 
Dotem dare, abduce hanc, minas quinque accipe. 
Ph. Ha, ha, hre ! homo suavis ! De. Quid ? num iniquom 

postulo ? 
An ne hoc quidem ego adipiscar, quod jus publicum'st ? 65 

Ph. Itan' tandem, quoeso, item, ut meretricem ubi abusus sis, 
Mercedem dare lex jubet ei atque amittere ? 
An, ut ne quid civis turpe in sese admitteret 
Propter egestatem, proxumo jussa'st dari ; 

Ut cum uno aetatem degeret ? quod tu vetas. 70 

De. Ita, proxumo quidem : at nos unde ? aut quamobrem — 

Ph. Ohe! 
Actum, aiunt, ne agas. De. Non agam ? immo haud desinam, 
Donec perfecero hoc. Ph. Ineptis. De. Sine modo. 
Ph. Postremo tecum nil rei nobis, Demipho, est : 
Tuus est damnatus gnatus, non tu : nam tua 75 

Prseterierat jam ad ducendum aetas. De. Omnia haec 
Illuni putato, quse ego nunc dico, dicere : 



V 



198 PHORMIO. 

Aut quidem cum uxore hac ipsum proliibebo domo. 

Ge. Iratus est. Ph. Tute idem ? melius feceris. 

De. Itane es paratus facere me advorsum omnia, 80 

Infelix ? Ph. Metuit hic nos, tametsi sedvdo 

Dissimulat, Ge. Bene habent tibi principia. Pu. Quin, quod 
est 

Ferundum, fers : tuis dignum factis feceris, 

Ut amici inter nos simus. De. Egon' tuam expetam 

Amicitiam ? aut te visiun, aut auditum velim ? 85 

Ph. Si concordabis cum illa, habebis, quse tuam 

Senectutem oblectet : respice setatem tuam. 

De. Te oblectet : tibi habe. Ph. Minue vero iram. Db. Hoc 

age. 
Satis jam verborum'st : nisi tu properas mulierem 
Abducere, ego illam ejiciam : dixi, Phormio. 90 

Ph. Si tu illam attigeris secus, quam dignum est liberam, 
Dicam tibi impingam grandem : dixi, Demipho. 
Si quid opus fuerit, heus, domo me. Ge. Intelligo. 



ACTUS II. SCENA IV. 

Demipho. Geta. Hegio. Cratinus. Crito. 

De. Quanta me cura et solicitudine afRcit 

Gnatus, qui me et se hisce impedivit nuptiis ? 

Neque mi in conspectum prodit ; ut saltem sciam, 

Quid de hac re dicat, quidve sit sententise. 

Abi, vise redieritne jam an nondum domum. 5 

Ge. Eo. De. Videtis, quo in loco res haec siet : 

Quid ago ? dic, Hegio. IJe. Ego ? Gratinum censeo : 

Si tibi videtur. De. Dic, Cratine. Cra. Mene vis? 

Ego, quae in rem tuam sint, ea velim facias : mihi 

Sic hoc videtur : quod te absente hic filius 10 

Egit, restitui in integrum gequom esse ac bonum : 

Et id impetrabis : dixi. De. Dic nunc, Hegio. 

He. Ego sedulo hunc dixisse credo : verum ita est, 

Quot homines, tot sententiae : suus cuique mos. 

Mihi non videtur, quod sit factum legibus, 15 

Rescindi posse : et turpe inceptu est. De, Dic, Crito. 

Cri. Ego ampHus deliberandimi censeo : 



ACTUS III. SCENA I. 199 

Res magna est. He. Numquid nos vis ? De. Fecistis probe : 

Incertior sum multo, quam dudum. Ge. Negant 

Redisse. De. Frater est exspectandus mihi : 20 

Is quod mihi de hac re dederit consilium, id soquar. 

Percontatum ibo ad portum, quoad se recipiat. 

Ge. At ego Antiphonem quaeram ; ut, quse acta hic sint, sciat. 

Sed eccum ipsum video in tempore huc se recipere. 



ACTUS III. SCENA I. 
Antipho. Geta. 

An. Enimvero, Antipho, multimodis cum istoc animo es vitu- 

perandus : 
Itane te hinc abisse, et vitam tuam tutandam aliis dedisse ? 
Alios tuam rem credidisti magis, quam tete, animadversuros ? 
Nam ut ut erant alio» illi certe, quae nunc tibi domi'st, consuleres, 
Ne quid propter tuam fidem decepta potiretur mali : 5 

Cujus nunc miserse spes opesque sunt in te uno omnes sit£E. 
Ge. Et quidem, here, nos jamdudum hic te absentem incusamus, 

qui abieris. 
An. Te ipsum quaerebam. Ge. Sed ea causa nihilo magis 

defecimus. 
An. Loquere, obsecro, quonam in loco sunt res et fortunae mese : 
Num patri quid subolet? Ge. Nil etiam. An. Ecquid spei 

porro'st? Ge. Nescio. An. Ah! 10 

Ge. Nisi Phsedria haud cessavit pro te eniti. An. Nil fecit 

novi. 
Ge. Tiun Phonnio itidem in hac re, ut aliis, strenuum hominem 

praebuit. 
An. Quid is fecit? Ge. ConAitavit verbis admodum iratum 

senem. 
An. Eu! Phormio. Ge. Ego, quod potui, porro. An. Mi 

Geta, omnes vos amo. 
Ge. Sic habent principia sese, ut dico : adhuc tranquilla res est 15 
Mansurusque patruum pater est, dum huc adveniat. An. Quid 

eum ? Ge. Id aibat, 
De ejiis consilio velle sese facere, quod ad hanc rem attinet. 
An. Quantus metus est mihi, venire huc salvom nunc patruum, 

Geta! 



200 



PHORMIO. 



Nam de ejus una, ut audio, aut vivam aut moriar sententia. 
Ge. Phsedria tibi adest. An. Ubinam'st ? Ge. Eccum ab sua 
palaestra exit foras. 



ACTUS III. SCENA 11. 
Ph^dria. Dorio. Antipiio Geta. 

Ph. Dorio, audi, 

Obsecro. Do. Non audio. Ph. Panimper. Do. Quin 

omitte me. 
Ph. Audi, quid dicam. Do. At enim tsedet jam audire eadem 

milies. 
Ph. At nunc dicam, quod lubenter audias. Do. Loquere, audio. 
Ph. Nequeo te exorare, ut maneas triduum hoc ? quo nunc 

abis ? 5 

Do. Mirabar, si tu mihi quicquam afferres novi. An. Hei ! 
Metuo lenonem, ne quid — Ge. Suo capiti fuat. 
Ph. Non mihi credis ? Do. Hariolare. Ph. Sin fidem do. 

Do. Fabulae. 
Ph. Fceneratum istuc beneficium pulchre tibi dices. Do. Logi. 
Ph. Crede mihi, gaudebis facto : verum hercle hoc est — 

Do. Somnia. 10 

Ph. Experire : non est longum. Do. Cantilenam eandem 

canis. 
Ph. Tu cognatus, tu parens, tu amicus, tu — Do. Garri modo. 
Ph. Adeon' ingenio esse duro te atque inexorabili, 
Ut neque misericordia, neque precibus molliri queas ? 
Do. Adeon' te esse incogitantem atque imprudentem, Phse- 

dria, 15 

Ut phaleratis dictis ducas me ; et meam ductes gratiis ? 
An. Miseritum'st. Ph. Hei ! veris vincor. Ge. Quam uterque 

est similis sui ! 
Ph. Neque Antipho alia cum occupatus esset solicitudine, 
Tum hoc esse mi objectum malum ! An. Ah! quid istuc autem 

est, PhEedria? 
Ph. O fortunatissime Antipho. An. Egone ? Pa. Cui, quod 

amas, domi'st. 20 

Nec cum hujusmodi unquam usus venit ut conflictares malo. 
An. Min' domi'st ? immo, id quod aiunt, auribus teneo lupum : 



ACTUS III. SCENA II. 201 

Nam neque quo pacto a me amittam, neque, uti retineam, scio. 
Do. Ipsum istuc mi in hoc est. An. Ne parum leno sies. 
Numquid hic confecit ? Ph. Hiccine ? quod homo inhumanissi- 

mus: 25 

Pamphilam meam vendidit. Ge. Quid? vendidit? An. Ain' 

vendidit ? 
Ph. Vendidit. Do. Quam indignum facinus, ancillam sere 

emtam suo. 
Ph. Nequeo exorare, ut me maneat, et cum illo ut mutet fidem, 
Triduum hoc : dum id, quod est promissum, ab amicis argentum 

aufero : 
Si non tum dedero, unam praeterea horam ne oppertus siet. 30 
Do. Optume. An. Haud longum'st, quod orat, Dorio : exoret 

sine : 
Idem hic tibi, quod bene promeritus fueris, conduplicaverit. 
Do. Verba istaec sunt. An. Pamphilamne hac urbe privari sines? 
Tum pi-seterea horunc amorem distrahi poterin' pati ? 
Do. Neque ego, neque tu. Ge. Di tibi omnes id, quod es dignus, 

duint. 35 

Do. Ego te complures advorsum ingenium meum menses tuli, 
PoUicitantem et nil ferentem, flentem : nunc, contra omnia hsee, 
Reperi, qui det neque lacrymet : da locum melioribus. 
An. Certe hercle, ego si satis commemini, tibi quidem est olim 

dies, 
Quoad dares huic, praestituta. Ph. Factum. Do. Num ego 

istuc nego ? 40 

An. Jam ea prasteriit? Do. Non, verum haec ei antecessit. 

An, Non pudet 
Vanitatis? Do. Minume, dum ob rem. Ge. Sterculinum. 

Ph. Dorio, 
Itane tandem facere oportet ? Do. Sic siun : si placeo, utere. 
An. Siccine hunc decipis ? Do. Immo enimvero hic, Antipho, 

me decipit : 
Nam hic me hujusmodi scibat esse : ego hunc esse aliter 

credidi : 45 

Iste me fefellit ; ego isti nihilo sum aliter ac fui. 
Sed ut ut haec sunt, tamen hoc faciam ; cras mane argentum )nihi 
Miles dare se dixit : si mihi prior tu attuleris, Phgedria, 
Mea lege utar ; ut sit potior, prior ad dandum qui est. Vale. 

k3 



S02 PHORMIO. 

ACTUS III. SCENA III. 

PHiEDRIA. AnTIPHO. GeTA. 

Ph. Quid faciam? unde ego nunc tam subito huic argentum 

inveniam miser, 
Cui minus nihilo est ? quod si hinc pote fuisset exorarier 
Triduum hoc, promissirai fuerat. An. Itane hunc patiemur, 

Geta, 
Fieri miserum, qui me dudum, ut dixti, adjurit comiter ? 
Quin, cum opus est, beneficium rursum ei experimur reddere ? 5 
Ge. Scio equidem hoc esse aequom. An. Age ergo, solus servare 

hunc potes. 
Ge. Quid faciam ? An. Invenias argentum. Ge. Cupio : sed, 

id unde, edoce. 
An. Pater adest hic. Ge. Scio : sed quid tum ? An. Ah ! 

dictum sapienti sat est. 
Ge. Itan' ais ? An. Ita. Ge. Sane hercle pulchre suades : 

etiam tu hinc abis ? 
Non triumpho, ex nuptiis tuis si nil nanciscor mali, 10 

Ni etiam nunc me hujus causa quasrere in malo jubeas malum ? 
An. Verum hic dicit. Ph. Quid ? ego vobis, Geta, alienus sum ? 

Ge. Haud puto : 
Sed parumne est, quod omnibus nunc nobis suscenset senex, 
Ni instigemus etiam, ut nullus locus reUnquatur preci ? 
Ph. AHus ab oculis meis illam in ignotum abducet locum ? 

hem ! 1.5 

Quin igitur dum licet, dumque adsum, loquimini mecum, Antipho ? 
Contemplamini me. An. Quamobrem ? aut quidnam facturus's, 

cedo. 
Ph. Quoquo hinc asportabitur terrarum, certum est persequi, 
Aut perire. Ge. Di bene vortant, quod agas : pedetentim tamen. 
An. Vide opis si quid potes afferre huic. Ge. Siquid?quid? 

An. Qusere, obsecro : 20 

Ne quid plus minusve faxit, qviod nos post pigeat, Geta. 
Ge. QuEero : salvus est, ut opinor : verum enim metuo malum. 
An. Noli metuere : una tecum bona, mala, tolerabimus. 
Ge. Quantum est opus argenti, eloquere. Ph. Solse triginta min^, 
Ge. Triginta ? hui ! percara'st, Phsedria. Ph. Istagc vero vilis 

est. 25 



CTUS IV. SCENA I. 203 

Ge. Age, age, inventas reddam. Ph. O lepidiim ! Ge. Auferte. 

Pii. Jam opus'st. Ge. Jam feres: 
Sed opus est, mi Phormionem ad hanc rem adjutorem dari. 
An. Prsesto'st : audacissume oneris quidvis impone, et feret : 
Solus est homo amico amicus. Ge. Eamus ergo ad eum ocyus. 
An. Numquid est, quod opera mea vobis opus sit? Ge. Nil: 

verum abi domum, * 30 

Et illam miseram, quam ego nunc intus scio esse exanimatam 

metu, 
Consolare : cessas ? An. Nihil est, aeque quod faciam lubens. 
Ph. Qua via istuc facies ? Ge. Dicam in itere : modo te hinc 



ACTUS IV. SCENA I. 

Demipho. Chremes. 

De. Quid ? qua profectus causa hinc es Lemnum, Chreme, 

Adduxtin' tecum filiam ? Ch. Non. De. Quid ita non ? 

Ch. Postquam videt me ejus mater esse hic diutius ; 

Simul autem non manebat aetas virginis 

Meam negligentiam ; ipsam cum omni familia 5 

Ad me profectam esse aibant. De. Quid illic tam diu, 

Queeso, igitur commorabare, ubi id audiveras ? 

Ch. Pol me detinuit morbus. De. Unde ? aut qui ? 

Ch. Rogas ? 
Senectiw ipsa'st morbus : sed venisse eas 

Salvas audivi ex nauta, qui illas vexerat. 10 

De. Quid gnato obtigerit me absente, audistin', Chreme ? 
Ch. Quod quidem me factum consili incertum facit. 
Nam hanc conditionem si cui tulero extrario, 
Quo pacto aut imde mihi sit, dicundum ordine est. 
Te mihi fidelem esse aeque atque egomet smu mihi, 15 

Scibam : ille si me alienus affinem volet, 
Tacebit, dum intercedet familiaritas : 
Sin spreverit me, plus, quam opus est scito, sciet. 
Vereorque, ne uxor aliqua hoc resciscat mea : 
Quod si fit, ut me excutiam, atque egrediar domo, 20 

Id restat : nam ego meorum solus sum meus. 
De. Scio ita esse : et istaec milii res solicitudini'st : 



:04 



PHORMIO. 



Neque defetiscar iisque adeo experirier, 
Donec tibi id, quod pollicitus svun, effecero. 



ACTUS IV. SCENA II. 

Geta. 

Ego hominem callidiorem vidi neminem, 

Quam Phormionem : venio ad hominem, ut dicerem, 

Argentum opus esse, et id quo pacto fieret. 

Vix dum dimidium dixeram, intellexerat ; 

Gaudebat : me laudabat : quaerebat senem : 5 

Dis gratias agebat, tempus sibi dari, 

Ubi Phaedriai ostenderet nihilo minus 

Amicum se esse, quam Antiphoni : hominem ad fomm 

Jussi opperiri : eo me esse adducturum senem. 

Sed eccum ipsum : qui est ulterior ? attat Phaedrise 10 

Pater venit : sed quid pertimui autem bellua ? 

An quia, quos fallam, pro uno duo sunt mihi dati ? 

Commodius esse opinor duphci spe utier. 

Petam hinc, unde a primo institui : is si dat, sat est : 

Si ab eo nil fiet, tum hunc adoriar hospitem. 15 



ACTUS IV. SCENA IIL 

Antipho. Geta. Chremes. Demipho. 

An. Exspecto, quam mox recipiat sese Geta. 

Sed patruum video cum patre astantem. Hei mihi, 

Quam timeo, adventus hujus quo impellat patrem ! 

Ge. Adibo : O salve, noster Chreme. Ch. Salve, Geta. 

Ge. Venire salvom volupe'st. Ch. Credo. Ge. Quid agitur ? 5 

Ch. Multa advenienti, ut fit, nova hic compluria. 

Ge. Ita : de Antiphone audistin' quse facta ? Ch. Omnia. 

Ge. Tun' dixeras huic ? facinus indignum, Chreme, 

Sic circumiri ? De. Id cum hoc agebam commodum. 

Ge. Nam hercle ego quoque id quidem agitans mecum sedulo, 10 

Inveni, opinor, remedium huic rei. Cii. Quid, Geta ? 

De. Quod remedium ? Ge. Ut abii abs te, fit forte obviam 

Mihi Phormio. Ch. Qui Phormio ? Ge. Is, qui istam — Ch. Scio. 



ACTUS IV. SCENA III. 205 

Ge. Visum est mi, ut ejus tentarem prius sententiam. 

Prendo hominem solum : cur non, inquam, Phormio, 15 

Videmus, inter nos hsec potius cum bona 

Ut componantur gratia, quam cum mala ? 

Herus liberalis est et fugitans litium :■ 

Nam ceteri quidem hercle amici omnes modo 

Uno ore auctores fuere, ut praecipitem hanc daret. 20 

/An. Quid hic cceptat, aut quo evadet hodie? Ge. An legibus 

Daturum poenas dices, si illam ejecerit? 

Jam id exploratum'st : heia ! sudabis satis, 

Si cum illo inceptas homine : ea eloquentia est. 

Verum pono, esse victum eum : at tandem tamen 25 

Non capitis ei res agitur, sed pecuniae. 

Postquam hominem his verbis sentio mollirier ; 

Soli sumus nunc, inquam, hic : eho ! quid vis dari 

Tibi in manum, herus ut his desistat Htibus ; 

Hffic hinc facessat, tu molestus ne sies ? 30 

/ An. Satin' illi Di sunt propitii ? ■" Ge. Nam sat scio, 

Si tu aUquam partem aequi bonique dixeris, 

Ut est ille bonus vir, tria non commutabitis 

Verba hodie inter vos. De. Quis te istaec jussit loqui ? 

Ch. Immo non potuit mehus pervenirier 35 

Eo, quo nos volumus. . An. Occidi ! Ch. Perge eloqui. 
^Ge. A primo homo insanibat. De. Cedo, quid postulat ? 

Ge. Quid ? nimjum quantum. Ch. Quantum ? dic. Ge, Si 
quis daret 

Talentum magnum. De. Immo malum hercle : ut nil pudet ? 

Ge. Quod dixi adeo ei : quseso, quid si fiham 40 

Suam unicam locaret ? parvi retuHt 

Non suscepisse : inventa est, quae dotem petat. 

Ut ad pauca redeam, ac mittam ilUus ineptias : 

Haec denique ejus fuit postrema oratio : 

Ego, inquit, jam a principio amici fiham, 45 

Ita ut sequom fuerat, volui uxorem ducere. 

Nam mihi venibat in mentem ejus incommodi, 

In servitutem pauperem ad ditem dari. 

Sed mi opus erat, u.t aperte tibi nunc fabuler, 

AHquantuhim quse alFerret, qui dissolverem, 50 

Quae debeo : et etiam nunc, si volt Demipho 

Dare, quantum ab hac accipio, quae sponsa'st mihi ; 



206 



PHOEMIO. 



Nullam mihi malim, quam istanc, uxorem dari. 

An. Utrum stultitia facere ego hunc an malitia 

Dicam, scientem an imprudentem, incertus sum.. 55 

De. Quid, si animam debet ? Ge. Ager oppositus"st pignori 

Ob decem mnas inquit. De. Age, age, jam ducat: dabo. > v 

Ge. JEdievdse item sunt ob decem alias. De. Oiei! 

Nimium'st. Ch. Ne clama : petito illasce a me decem, 

Ge. Uxori emunda ancilla'st : tum autem pluscula 

Supellectile opus est : opus est sumtu ad nuptias . 

His rebus alias pone sane, inquit, decem. 

De. Sexcentas proinde scribito jam mihi dicas : 

Nil do : impuratus me ille ut etiam irrideat ! 

Ch. Quasso, ego dabo, quiesce : tu modo filius 

Fac ut illam ducat, nos quam volumus. An. Hei mihi ! 

Geta, occidisti me tuis fallaciis. 

Ch. Mea causa ejicitur : me hoc est sequom amittere. 

Ge. Quantum potest me certiorem, inquit, face : 

Si illam dant, hanc ut mittam : ne incertus siem : 

Nam illi mihi dotem jam constituerunt dare. 

Ch. Jam accipiat : illis repudium renuntiet : 

Hanc ducat. De. Quae quidem iUi res vortat male. 

Ch. Opportune adeo argentum nunc mecum attuli, 

Fructum, quem Lemni uxoris reddunt pi*gedia : 

Inde sumam : uxori, tibi opus esse, dixero. 



60 



65 



70 



75 



ACTUS IV. SCENA IV. 
Antipho. Geta. 



An. Geta. Ge. Hem ! An. Quid egisti ? Ge, Emunxi 

argento senes. 
An. Satin' est id ? Ge, Nescio hercle, tantum jussus sum. 
An. Eho ! verbero, aliud mihi respondes ac rogo ? 
Ge. Quid ergo narras ? An. Quid ego narrem ? opera tua 
Ad restim mi quidem res redit planissume. 5 

Ut te quidem onmes, Di Deae, superi, inferi, 
Malis exemplis perdant ! hem ! si quid velis, 
Huic mandes, qui te ad scopulum e tranquillo auferat. 
Quid minus utibile fuit, quam hoc ulcus tangere 
Aut nominare uxorem ? injecta est spes patri 10 



ACTUS IV. SCENA V. 20T 

Posse illani extrudi : cedo nunc porro, Phormio 

Dotem si accipiet, uxor ducenda est domum, 

Quid fiet ? Ge. Non enim ducet. An. Novi : ceterum 

Gum argentum repetent, nostra causa scilicet 

In nervom potius ibit. Ge. Nihil est, Antipho, 15 

Quin male narrando possit depravarier. 

Tu id, quod-boni est, excerpis : dicis, quod mali est. 

Audi imnc contra jam : si argentum acceperit, 

Ducenda est uxor, ut ais : "concedo tibi : 

Spatium quidem tandem apparandis nuptiis, 20 

Vocandi, sacrificandi dabitur pavilulum. 

Interea amici, quod polliciti sunt, dabunt •. 

Inde iste reddet. An. Quamobrem ? aut quid dicet ? Ge. Rogas ? 

Quot res post iUa monstra evenerunt mihi ? 

Introiit in aedes ater alienus canis : 25 

Anguis in impluvium decidit de tegulis : 

Gallina cecinit : interdixit hariolus ; 

Aruspex vetuit ante brumam aHquid novi 

Negoti incipere ; quse causa est justissima. 

Hsec fient. An. Ut modo fiant. Ge. Fient : me vide. 30 

Pater exit ; abi, dic, esse argentum, Phsedrise. 



ACTUS IV. SCENA V. 

Demipho. Geta. Ciiremes. 

De. Quietus esto, inquam : ego curabo, ne quid verborum duit. 
Hoc temere nunquam amittam ego a me, quin inihi testes 

adhibeam : 
Cui dem, quamobrem dem, commemorabo. Ge. Ut cautus est, 

ubi nihil opus'st ! 
Ch. Atqui ita opus facto est, et mature, dum libido eadem haec 

manet : 
Nam si altera illaec magis instabit, forsitan nos reiciat. 5 

Ge. Rem ipsam putasti. De. Duc me ad eum ergo. Ge. Non 

moror. Ch. Ubi hoc egeris, 
Transito ad uxorem meam, ut conveniat hano prius, quam hinc 

abit: 
Dicat, eam dare nos Phormioni nuptum, ne suscenseat : 
Et magis esse iUum idoneum, ipsi qui sit familiarior : 



208 PHORMIO. 

Nos nostro officio nil degressos : quantum is voluerit dari, 10 

Datum esse dotis. De. Quid tua, malum, id refert ? Ch. Magni, 

Demipho. 
Non satis est, tuum te officium facere, fama si id non approbat : 
Volo ipsius quoque voluntate hsec fieri, ne se ejectam prsedicet. 
De. Idem ego istuc facere possum. Ch. Mulier mulieri magis 

congruet. 
De. Rogabo. Ch. Ubi ego illas nunc iam reperire possim, 

cogito. 15 



ACTUS V. SCENA I. 

SoPHRONA. ChREMES. 

So. Quid agam ? quem mi amicum misera inveniam, quo consilia 

hiiec referam, aut 
Unde mi auxihum petam ? 

Nam vereor, hera ne ob meum suasum indigne injmia afficiatur : 
Ita patrem adulescentis facta lisec tolerare audio violenter. 
Ch. Nam qiue hasc anus est, exanimata a fratre quae egressa'st 

meo ? 5 

So. Quod ut facerem, egestas me impulit j cum scirem, infirmas 

nuptias 
Hasce esse : ut id consulerem, interea vita ut in tuto foret. 
Ch. Certe edepol, nisi me animus falht, aut parum prospiciunt oculi, 
Mese nutricem gnatse video. So. Neque ille investigatur — 

Ch. Quid ago? 
So. Qui ejus pater est. Gh. Adeo ? an maneo, dum, hsec quse 

loquitur, magis cognosco ? 10 

So. Quod si eimi nunc reperire possim, nihil est, quod verear. 

Ch. Ea'st ipsa. 
Colloquar. So. Quis hic loquitur ? Ch. Sophrona. So. Et 

meum nomen nominat ? 
Ch. Respice ad me. So. Di, obsecro vos, estne hic Stilpho ? 

Ch. Non. So. Negas ? 
Ch. Concede hinc a foribus pauhim istorsum sodes, Sophrona. 
Ne me istoc posthac nomine appellassis. So. Quid? non, 

obsecro, es, 15 

Quem semper te esse dictitasti? Ch. St! So. Quid has metuis 

fores ? 



ACTUS V. SCEXA II. 20.9 

Ch. Conclusam hic habeo uxorem ssevam : verum istoc me nomine 
Eo perperam ohm dixi, ne vos forte imprudentes foris 
Effutiretis ; atque id porro ahqua uxor mea rescisceret. 
So. Istoc pol nos te hic invenire miserre nunquam potuimus. 20 
Ch. Eho dic mihi, quid rei tibi est cum famiha hac, unde exis ? 
Ubi illae ? So. Miseram me ! Ch. Hem ! quid est ? vivuntne ? 

So. Vivit gnata. 
Matrem ipsam ex aegritudine miseram mors consecuta est. 
Ch. Male factum. So. Ego autem, quae essem anus deserta, 

egens, ignota, 
Ut potui, nuptum virginem locavi huic adulescenti, 25 

Harum qui est dominus aedium. Ch. Antiphonine ? So. Isti 

inquam ipsi. 
Ch. Quid ? duasne is uxores ? So. Au ! obsecro, unam ille 

quidem hanc solam. " 
Ch. Quid illam alteram, quse dicitur cognata? So. Haec ergo'st. 

Ch. Quid ais ? 
So. Composito factum'st, qno modo hanc amans habere posset 
Sine dote. Ch. Di vostram fidem, quam saepe forte temere 30 
Evenivmt, quse non audeas optare I ofFendi adveniens, 
Quicum volebam, atque ut volebam, filiam locatam : 
Quod nos ambo opere maxumo dabamixs operam ut fieret, 
Sine nostra cura maxuma, sua cura haec sola fecit. 
So. Nunc, quid opus facto sit, vide : pater adulescentis venit : 35 
Ernnque anhno iniquo hoc oppido ferre aiimt. Ch. Nil perich'st. 
Sed per Deos atque homines, meam esse hanc cave resciscat 

quisquam. 
So. Nemo ex me scibit. Ch. Sequere me • intus cetera audiemus. 



ACTUS V. SCENA II. 
Demipho. Geta. 

t" De. Nostrapte culpa facimus, ut malos expediat esse : 
Dum nimium dici nos bonos studemus et benignoa. 

X-Ita fugias ne prseter casam, quod aiunt.i- Nonne id sat erat, 
Accipere ab illo injuriam ? etiam argentum'st ultro objectum : 
Ut sit, qui vivat, dum ahud aHquid flagiti conficiat. 5 

Ge. Planissime. De. lis nunc praemium est, qm recta prava 
faciunt. 



210 PHORMIO. 

Ge. Verissime. De. Ut stultissime quidem illi rem gesserimus. 

Ge. Modo ut hoc consilio possiet discedi, ut istam ducat. 

De. Etiam idne dubium'st ? Ge. Haud scio liercle, ut homo'8t, 

an mutet animum. 
De. Hem ! mutet autem? Ge. Nescio : verum, si forte, dico. 10 
De. Ita faciam, ut frater censuit : ut uxorem huc ejus adducam, 
Cum ista ut loquatur : tu, Geta, abi prse : nuntia hanc venturam. 
Ge. Argentum inventum'st Phaedriae : de jurgio siletur : 
Provisum est, ne in praesentia haec hinc abeat : quid nunc 

porro ? 
Quid fiet ? in eodem haesitas luto : vorsura solvis : 15 

Praesens quod fuerat, in diem malum abiit : plagae crescunt, 
Nisi prospicis. Nunc hinc domum ibo ; ac Phanium edocebo, 
Ne quid vereatur Naustratam, neque ejus orationem. 



ACTUS V. SCENA III. 

Demipho. Nausistrata. Chremes. 

De. Agedum, ut soles, Nausistrata : fac, illa ut placetur nobis, 
Ut sua voluntate id, quod est faciundum, faciat. Na. Faciam. 
Db. Pariter nunc opera me adjuves, ac re dudum opitidata es. 
Na. Factum volo : ac pol minus queo viri culpa, quam me 

dignum'st. 
De. Quid autem ? Na. Quia pol mei patris bene parta indili- 

genter 5 

Tutatur : nam ex iis praediis talenta argenti bina 
Capiebat statim : hem, vir viro quid praestat ! De. Bina quaeso ? 
Na. Ac rebus vilioribus, tamen duo talenta. De. Hui ! 
Na. Quid hffic videntur ? De. Scilicet. Na. Vinun me natum 

vellem : 
Ego ostenderem — De. Certo scio. Na. Quo pacto — De. Parce 

sodes, 10 

Ut possis cum illa ; ne te adulescens mulier defetiget. 
Na. Faciam, ut jubes : sed meum virum abs te exire video, 

Ch. Ehem ! Demipho, 
Jam illi datum est argentum ? De. Curavi illico. Ch. Nollem 

datum. 
Hei ! video uxorem : paene plus, quam sat erat. De. Cur nolles, 

Chreme ? 



ACTUS V. SCENA IIl. 2J 1 

Ch. Jam recte. De. Quid tu? ecquid locutus cum ista es, 

quamobrem hanc ducimus ? ' 15 

Ch. Transegi. De. Quid ait tandem ? Ch. Abduci non potest. 

De. Qui non potest ? 
Ch. Quia uterque utrique est cordi. De. Quid istuc nostra? 

Ch. Magni : prseter haec, 
Cognatam comperi esse nobis. De. Quid ? deliras. Ch. Sic erit : 
Non teraere dico : redii mecum in memoriam. De. Satin' 

sanus es ? 
Na. Au ! obsecro, cave ne in cognatam pecces. De. Non est. 
Ch. Ne nega : 20 

Patris nomen aliud dictum est: hoc tu errasti. De. Non norat 

patrem ? 
Ch. Norat. De. Cur aliud dixit? Ch. Nunquamne hodie 

concedes mihi, 
Neque intelliges ? De. Si tu nil narras. Ch. Pergis ? Na. Miror, 

qui hoc siet. 
De. Equidem hercle nescio. Ch. Vin' scire ? at ita me servet 

Jupiter, 
Ut propior ilh, quam ego sum ac tu, homo nemo'st. De. Di 
vostram fidem : 25 

Eamus ad ipsam una omnes nos, aut scire aut nescire hoc volo. 

Ch. Ah! 
De. Quid est ? Ch. Itan' parvam mihi fidem esse apud te ? 

De, Vin' me credere ? 
Vin' satis quassitum mi istuc esse ? age, fiat : quid? illa fiha 
Amici nostri quid futurum'st ? Ch. Recte. De. Hanc igitur 

mittimus ? 
Ch. Quidni ? De. IUa maneat ? Ch. Sic. De, Ire igitur 
tibi Hcet, Nausistrata. 30 

Na. Sic pol commodius esse in omnes arbitror, quam ut coeperas, 
Manere hanc; nam perhberaHs visa'st, cum vidi, mihi. 
De. Quid istuc negoti'st ? Ch. Jamne operuit ostium? De. Jam. 

Ch. O Jupiter, 
Di nos respiciunt : gnatam inveni nuptam cum tuo filio. 

De. Hem! 
Quo pacto id potuit ? Ch. Non satis tutus est ad narrandum hic 
locus, 35 

De. At tu intro abi. Ch. Heus, ne filii quidem nostri hoc 
resciscant, volo. 



SIS PHORMIO. 

ACTUS V. SCENA IV. 

Antipho. 

Lsetus sum, ut meae res sese habent, fratri obtigisse quod volt. 
Quam scitum'st, ejusmodi parare in animo cupiditates, 
Quas, cum res advorsas sient, paulo mederi possis ! 
Hic simul argentum reperit, cura sese expedivit : 
Ego nullo possum remedio me evolvere ex his turbis : 5 

Quin, si hoc celetur, in metu ; sin patefit, in probro sim. 
Neque me domum nunc reciperem, ni mi esset spes ostenta 
Hujusce habendi : sed ubinam Getam invenire possim ? 
Rogem, quod conveniundi patris me tempus capere jubeat ? 

ACTUS V. SCENA V. 

Phormio. Antipho. 

Ph. Argentum accepi : tradidi lenoni : abduxi mulierem : 
Curavi, propria ea Phaedria ut poteretur : nam emissa est manu. 
Nunc una mihi res etiam restat, quas est conliciunda ; otium 
Ab senibus ad potandum ut habeam ; nam aliquot hos sumam dies. 
An. Sed Phormio'st : quid ais ? Ph. Quid ? An. Quidnam 

nunc facturus'st Phaedria ? 5 

Quo pacto satietatem amoris ait se velle absumere ? 
Ph. Vicissim partes tuas actums'st. An. Quas? Ph. Uti 

fugitet patrem : 
Te suas rogavit rursum ut ageres ; causam ut pro se diceres. 
Nam potaturus est apud me : ego me ire senibus Sunium 
Dicam ad mercatum, ancillulam emtum, dudum quam dixit 

Geta : 10 

Ne cum hic non videant me, conficere credant argentum suum. 
Sed ostium concrepuit abs te. An. Vide, qui egrediatur. 

Ph. Geta'st. 



ACTUS V. SCENA VI. 

Geta. Antipho. Phormio. 

Ge. O fortuna ! O fors fortuna ! quantis commoditatibus, 
Quam desiibito hero Antiphoni ope vostra hunc onerastis diem ! — 
An. Quidnam hic sibi volt ? Ge. Nosque amicos ejus exonerastis 

metu ! 
Sed ego nunc mihi cesso, qui non humerum hunc onero pallio, 
Atque hominem propero invenire? ut haec, quae contigerint, 

sciat. 5 

An Num tu inteUigis, quid hic nan-et ? Ph. Num tu ? An. Nil. 

Ph. Tantundem ego. 
Ge. Ad lenonem hinc ire pergam : ibi nunc sunt. An. Heus ! 

Geta. Ge. Hem tibi ! 
Num novom aut mirum'st revocari, cursum cum institeris ? 

An. Geta. 
Ge. Pergin' ? hercle nunquam hodie odio tu me vinces. An. Non 

manes ? 
Ge. Vapula. An. Id quidem tibi jam fiet, nisi resistis, 

verbero. 10 

Ge. Familiariorem oportet esse hunc : minitatur malum. 
Sed isne est, quem quaero, an non ? ipsus'st : congredere actutum. 

An. Quid est ? 
Ge. O omnium, quantum est, qui vivont, hominum homo orna- 

tissume : 
Nam sine controversia ab Dis solus diligere, Antipho. 
An. Ita velim : sed, qui istuc credam ita esse, mihi dici 

velim. 15 

Ge. Satiu' est, si te delibutum gaudio reddo ? An. Enicas. 
Ph. Quin tu hinc pollicitationes aufer, et quod fers, cedo. 

Ge. Oh! 
Tu quoque aderas, Phormio ? Ph. Aderam : sed tu cessas ( 

Ge. Accipe, hem ! 
Ut modo argentum tibi dedimus apud forum, recta ad Chremem 
Sumus profecti : interea mittit herus me ad uxorem tuam. 20 
An. Quamobrem ? Ge. Omitto proloqui : nam nihil ad hanc 

rem est, Antiplio : 
-i-Ubi iu gynaeceum ire occipio,- puer ad me accurrit Mida: 
Pone apprehendit pallio, resupinat : respicio : rogo, 



Sl 4 PHORMIO. 

Quamobrem retineat me : ait, esse vetitum intro ad heram 

accedere. 
Sophrona modo fratrem huc, inquit, senis introduxit Chremem : 25 
Eumque nunc esse intus cum illis : hoc ubi ego audivi, ad fores 
Suspenso gradu placide ire perrexi : accessi : a^titi : 
Animam compressi : aurem admovi : ita animum coepi attendere, 
Hoc modo sermonem captans. An. Eu ! Geta. Ge. Hic 

pulcherrumum 
Facinus audivi : itaque paene hercle exclamavi gaudio. 30 

An. Quod ? Ge. Quodnam arbitrare ? An. Nescio. Ge. Atqui 

mirificissumum : 
Patruus tuus est pater inventus Phanio, uxori tuse. An. lioni! 
Quid ais? Ge. Cum ejus consuevit olim matre in Lemno 

clancuhun. 
Ph. Somnium ! utn' haec ignoraret suum patrem ? Ge. Aliquid 

credito, 
Phormio, esse causae : sed me censen' potuisse omnia 35 

Intelligere extra ostium, intus quse inter sese ipsi egerint ? 
An. Atque hercle ego quoque illam inaudivi fabulam. Ge. Immo 

etiam dabo, 
Quo magis credas : patruus interea inde Imc egreditur foras : 
Haud multo post cum patre idem recipit se intro denuo : 
Ait uterque, tibi potestatem ejus habendi se dare : 40 

Denique ego sum missus, te ut requirerem atque adducerem. 

An. Hem ! 
Quin ergo rape me : quid cessas ? Ge. Fecero. An. O mi 

Phormio, 
Vale. Ph. Vale, Antipho. Bene, ita me Di ament, factinn ! 

gaudeo 
Tantam fortunam de improviso esse his datam. 
Summa eludendi occasio'st mi nunc senes, 45 

Et Phaedriffi curam adimere argentariam ; 
Ne cuiquam suorum sequalium supplex siet. 
Nam idem hoc argentum, ita ut datum'st, ingratiis 
Ei datum erit : hoc qui cogam, re ipsa reperi. 
Nunc gestus mihi voltusque est capiundus novos, 50 

Sed hinc concedam in angiportum hoc proxumum : 
Inde hisce ostendam me, ubi erunt egressi foras. 
Quo me assimularam ire ad mercatum, non eo. 



ACIUS V. SCENA VII. 
Demipho. Phormio. Chremes. 

De, Dis magnas merito gratias habeo atque ago, 

Quando evenere haec nobis, frater, prospere. 

Quantum potest, nunc conveniundus Phormio est, 

Priusquam dilapidat nostras triginta minas, 

Ut auferamus. Ph. Demiphonem, si domi est, 5 

Visam : ut quod — De. At nos ad te ibamus, Phormio. 

Ph. De eadem hac fortasse causa ? De. Ita hercle. Ph. Credidi. 

Quid ad me ibatis ? ridiculum : an veremini ; 

Ne non id facerem, quod recepissem semel? 

Heus ! quanta quanta hasc mea paupertas est, tamen 10 

Adhuc cm-avi unum hoc quidem, ut mi esset fides. 

Ch. Estne ita, uti dixi, Uberahs ? De. Oppido. 

Ph. Idque adeo advenio nuntiatum, Demipho, 

Paratum me esse : ubi voltis, uxorem date. 

Nam omnes posthabui mihi res, ita uti par fuit, 15 

Postquam, tantopere id vos velle, animadverteram. 

De. At hic dehortatus est me, ne illam tibi darem : 

Nam qui erit rumor popuH, inquit, si id feceris ? 

Olim cum honeste potuit, tvim non est data : 

Nunc viduam extrudi turpe'st : ferme eadem omnia, 20 

Quae tute dudum coram me incusaveras. 

Ph. Satis pol superbe illuditis me. De. Qui ? Ph. Rogas ? 

Quia ne alteram quidem illam potero ducere : 

Nam quo redibo ore ad eam, quam contemserim ? 

Ch. Tum autem Antiphonem video ab sese amittere 25 

Invitum eam : inque. De. Tum autem video fiUum 

Invitum sane mulierem ab se amittere. 

Sed transi sodes ad fomm, atque illud mihi 
X Argentum rursum jube rescribi,-iJ*hormio. 
' Ph. Quodne ego discripsi porro iUis, quibus debui ? 30 

De. Quid igitur fiet? Ph. Si vis mi uxorem dare, 

Quam despondisti, ducam : sin est, ut veUs, 

Manere Ulam apud te, dos hic maneat, Demipho. 

Nam non est sequom, me propter vos decipi : 

Cum ego vostri honoris causa repudium alterae 35 

Remiserim, quae dotis tantundem dabat 



216 



PHORMIO. 



De. In' hinc malam rem cum istac magnificentia 

Fugitive ! etiamnum creclis, te ignorarier, 

Aut tua facta adeo ? Ph. Irritor. De. Tune hanc duceres, 

Si tibi data esset ? Ph. Fac periclum. De. Ut filius 40 

(/Um illa habitet apud te, hoc vosti-um consihum fuit. 

Ph. Quaeso, quid narras ? De. Quin tu mi argentum cedo. 

Ph. Immo vero uxorem tu cedo. De. In jus ambula. 

Ph. Enimvero si porro esse odiosi pergitis — 

De. Quidfacies? Ph. Egone ? vos me indotatis modo 45 

Patrocinari fortasse arbitramini : 

Etiam dotatis soleo. Ch. Quid id nostra ? Ph. Nihil : 

Hic quandam noram, cujus vir uxorem — Ch. Hem ! De. Quid 

est? 
Ph. Lemni habuit aliam. Ch. Nullus sum. Ph. Ex qua filiam 
Suscepit : et eam clam educat. Ch. Sepultus sum. 50 

Ph. Haec adeo ego ilH jam denarrabo. Ch. Obsecro, 
Ne facias. Ph. Oh ! tune is eras ? De. Ut ludos facit. 
Ch. Missum te facimus. Ph. Fabulse. Ch. Quidvistibi? 
Argentum, quod habes, condonamus te. Ph. Audio. 
Quid vos, malum, ergo me sic ludificamini, 55 

Inepti vostra puerili sententia ? 
Nolo, volo : volo, nolo rursum : cape, cedo : 
Quod dictum, indictum'st : quod modo ratum erat, irritum'st. 
Ch. Quo pacto aut unde h^ac hic rescivit ? De. Nescio, 
Nisi me dixisse nemini, id certo scio. 60 

Ch. Monstri, ita me Di ament, simile. Ph. Injeci scrupulum. 

De. Hem! 
Hiccine ut a nobis tantum hoc argenti auferat, 
Tam aperte irridens ? emori hercle satius est : 
Animo virih praesentique ut sis, para. 

Vides peccatum tumn hoc esse elatum foras : 65 

Neque jam celare id posse te uxorem tuam : 
Nunc, quod ipsa ex ahis auditvira sit, Chreme, 
Id nosmet indicare placabilius est. 
Tum hunc impuratmn poterimus nostro modo 
Ulciscier. Ph. Attat, nisi mi prospicio, haereo : 70 

Hi gladiatorio animo ad me affectant viam. 
Ch. At vereor, ut placari possit. De. Bono animo es : 
Ego redigam vos in gratiam ; hoc tretus, Chreme, 
Cum e medio excessit, unde haec suscepta'st, tibi. 



ACTUS V. SCENA VIII. 217 

Ph. Itane agitis mecum ? satis astute : aggrediminu 75 

Non hercle ex re istius me instigasti, Demipho. 

Ain' tu ? ubi, quae lubitimi fuerit, peregre feceris, 

Neque luvjus sis veritus feminas primarise, 

Quin novo modo ei faceres contumeliam ; 

Venias mihi precibus lautum peccatum tiuim ? 80 

Hisce ego illam dictis ita tibi incensam dabo, 

Ut ne restinguas, lacrymis si exstillaveris. 

De. Malum, quod isti Di Deseque omnes duint. 

Tantane affectum quenquam esse hominem audacia ? 

Non hoc pubHcitus scehis hinc deportarier 85 

In solas terras ? Cii. In id redactus sum loci, 

Ut, quid agam, ex illo prorsus nesciam. De. Ego scio : 

In jus eamus. Ph. In jus ? huc, si quid lubet. 

De. Assequere ac retine, dum ego huc servos evoco. 

Ch. Enim sohis nequeo : accurre huc. Ph. Una injuria'st 90 

Tecum. Ch. Lege agito ergo. Ph. Altera est tecum, Chreme. 

De. Rape hunc. Ph. Itan' agitis ? enimvero voce'st opus : 

Nausistrata, exi. Ch. Os opprime. De. Impurum ride, 

Quantum valet. Ph. Nausistrata, inquam. Ch. Non taces ? 

Ph. Taceam ? De. Nisi sequitur, pugnos in ventrem ingere. 95 

Ph. Vel oculum exculpe : est, ubi vos ulciscar probe. 



ACTUS V. SCENA VIII. 

Nausistrata. Chremes. Phormio. Demipho. 

Na. Quis nominat me ? Ch. Hem ! Na. Quid istuc turbse^st 

obsecro, 
Mi vir ? Ph. Ehem ! quid nunc obstupuisti ? Na. Qui hic 

homo'st ? 
Non mihi respondes ? Ph. Hiccine ut tibi respondeat ? 
Qui hercle, ubi sit, nescit. Ch. Cave isti quicquam creduas. 
Ph. Abi, tange : si non totus friget, me enica. 5 

Ch. Nihil est. Na. Quid ergo est, quod istic narrat? Ph. Jam 

scies : 
Ausculta. Ch. Pergin' credere ? Na. Quid ego, obsecro, 
Huic credam, qui nil dixit? Ph. DeHrat miser 
Timore. Na. Non pol temere'st, quod tu tam times. 
Cii. Egon' timeo ? Ph. Recte sane : quando nil times, 10 



218 PHORMIO. 

Et hoc nihil est, ego quod dico, tu narra. De. Scelus ! 

Tibi narret ? Ph. Eho ! tu, factum'st abs te sedulo 

Pro fratre. Na. Mi vir, non mihi dicis ? Ch. At — Na. Quid at ? 

Ch. Non opus est dicto. Ph. Tibi quidem : at scito huic opus'st. 

In Lemno — Ch. Hem ! quid agis ? De. Non taces ? Ph. Clam 

te — Ch. Hei mihi ! 15 

Pii. Uxorem duxit — Na. Mi homo, Di melius duint. 
Ph. Sic factum'st. Na. Perii misera. Ph. Et inde filiam 
Suscepit jam unam, dum tu dormis. Ch. Quid agimus ? 
Na. Pro Di immortales ! facinus indignum et mahim. 
De. Hoc actum'st. Ph. An quicquam hodie est factum indig- 

nius ? 20 

Qui mi, ubi ad uxores ventum'st, tum fiunt senes. 
Na. Demipho, te appello ; nam me cum isto distasdet loqui. 
Hasc illae erant itiones crebrse et mansiones diutinaj 
Lemni ? haeccine erat ea, quae nostros minviit fructus, vilitas ? 
De. Ego, Nausistrata, esse in hac re culpam meritum non 

nego ; 25 

Sed ea quin sit ignoscenda. Ph. Verba fiunt mortuo. 
De. Nam neque negligentia tua, neque odio id fecit tuo. 
Vinolentus fere abhinc annos qviindecim mulierculam 
Eam compre.ssit, unde haec nata'st : neque postilla unquam attigit, 
Ea mortem obiit, e medio abiit : qui fuit in re hac scrupuhis. 30 
Quamobrem te oro, ut alia tua sunt facta, eequo animo et hoc feras. 
Na. Quid ego sequo animo ? cupio misera in hac re jam defungier : 
Sed qui sperem ? aetate porro minus peccaturum putem ? 
Non jam tum erat senex, senectus si verecundos facit? 
An, mea forma atque aetas magis nunc expetenda'st, Demipho ? 35 
Quid mi hic affers, quamobrem exspectem aut sperem, porro non 

fore? 
Ph. Exequias Chremeti quibus est commodum ire, hem ! tempus 

est, 
Sic dabo : age nunc, Phormionem, qui volet, lacessito : 
Faxo eum tali mactatum, atque hic est, infortunio. 
Redeat sane in gratiam : jam supplici satis est mihi : 40 

Habet haec, ei quod, dum vivat, usque ad aurem obganniat. 
Na. At meo merito, credo : quid ego nunc commemorem, Demipho, 
Singulatim, qualis ego in hunc fuerim ? De. Novi seqae omnia 
"J^ecum. Na. Merito hoc meo videtur factum ? De. Minume 

gentium : 



ACTUS V. SCENA VIII. 219 

Verum, quando jam accusando fieri infectum non potest, 45 

Tgnosce : orat ; confitetur ; purgat : quid vis amplius ? 

Ph. Enimvero, priusquam haec dat veniam, mihi prospiciam et 

Phaedriae. 
Heus! Nausistrata, priusquam huic respondes temere, audi. 

Na. Quid est ? 
Ph. Ego minas triginta per fallacias ab isto abstuli. 
Eas dedi tuo gnato : is pro sua amica lenoni dedit. 50 

Ch. Hem! quid ais ? Na. Adeon' indignum hoc tibi videtur, 

filius, 
Homo adulescens, si habet unam amicam, tu uxores duas ? 
Nil pudere ? quo ore illum objurgabis ? responde mihi. 
De. Faciet, ut voles. Na. Immo ut meam jam scias sententiam : 
Neque ego ignosco, neque promitto quicquam, neque respondeo, 55 
Priusquam gnatum videro : ejus judicio permitto omnia. 
Quod is jubebit, faciam. Ph. MuHer sapiens es, Nausistrata. 
Na. Satin' id est tibi ? Ph. Immo vero pulchre discedo et 

probe, 
Et prgeter spera. Na. Tu tibi nomen dic quod est ? Ph. Min' ? 

Phormio : 
Vostrae familiae hercle amicvis, et tuo summus Phaedrise. 60 

Na. Phormio, at ego ecastor posthac tibi, quod potero et quae voles, 
Faciamque et dicam. Ph. Benigne dicis. Na. Pol meritum'st 

tuum. 
Ph. Vin' primum hodie facere, quod ego gaudeam, Nausistrata, 
Et quod tuo viro oculi doleant ? Na. Cupio. Ph. Me ad coenam 

voca. 
Ch. Pol vero voco. De. Eamus intro hinc. Ch. Fiat : sed 

ubi est Phsedria, 65 

Judex noster? Ph. Jam hic faxo aderit. Vos valete et plaudite. 



L 2 



EXPLANATORY NOTES. 



NOTES ON THE ANDRIA. 



Anduia. " The Andrian." Glycerium, the principal fcmale cha- 
racter in this con.edy, though Terence does not introduce her on the 
stage, (III. 1. 15,) was, as well as Chrysis, called " the Andrian," 
(III. 1. 3; IV. 4. 17,) froin Andros, an island in the Tl-lgean sea, at 
iirst supposed to be her hirth-place. Hence the name of the play. 
Donatus says it was the first of Terence'8 dramatic compositions, and 
adds, that the favourable reception it met with, encouraged him to 
I.ro(<((l iii tfiis species of writing. Madam Dacier, drawing her argu- 
nn iiis iKi]!! tlie Prologue, thinks it was not his first performance. 
Maiiy criiic-., however, agrce wilh Donatus ; for it was possible for 
Lavinius to have seen the manuscript before the represcntation : and 
this is evident from the Prologue to the Eunuch, where Terence 
directly charges his adversary with that circumstance. See Eun. 
Pro). 21. 

Plot of the Andria. 

Chremes and Phania were brothers, both citizeng of Athen». 
Chremes l)eing obliged to go into Asia, left his only daughter, Pa- 
«ibula, to the care of his brother. Soon after his departure, violent 
civil wars arosf iii Greece, and Phania, thinking it bcst to retire from 
tliein, tool: thc yonng girl with him, and set sail for Asia, to find his 
brother. A r.U)vu\ iii the mean time arising, he was shipwrecked, and 
cast upon the island of Andros. There he applied to an Andrian, 
who, tliough in low circumstances, entertained him with great hu- 
manity. Not long after this, Phania dies. The Andrian, taking the 
young girl under his own care, changes her name from Pasibula to 
Glycerium, aiid educates her with the same care a« his own daughter 
Chrysis. After a few years he also die». Chrysis finding herseif aii 
orphan, and in danger of want, taking Glycerium along with her, sails 
for Athens. Here she endeavoured, for some time, to maintain her- 
Kclf by her industry, and the labour of her hand« ; but overcorne at 
last by the solicitations and promises of the young, she pursuo» a loose 
kind of life. Among others that resorted to her house, was Pam- 
philus, the son of Simo, a youth of a promising temper, and not much 
addicted to gallantry. Chancing to see Glycerium here, he fell des- 
perately in love with her ; and she receiving only his addresses, he 
niade her a promise of marriage. Chremes, by this time, had another 



224 ANDRIA. 

daughter, named Philumena, who was of age ; and as Pamphilus was 
a young man of a very fair character, he desired above all things to 
marry her to him. For this purpose he comes of his own accord to 
Simo, and concludes the match. The old man, without ever com- 
municating his design to Pamphihis, fixes upon the day for the 
marriage. While these things are in agitation, Chrysis, becoming ill, 
calls Glycerium and Pamphilus to her bed-side, joins their hands, and 
shortly after dies. An acfcident which followed upon this, first brought 
Simo acquainted with his son's passion : for, going along with him to 
the funeral, when Chrysis was laid out upon the pile, and fire put to it, 
Glycerium, through violence of grief, seemed as if she designed to 
throw herself after her. Pamphilus observing it, immediately ran up 
to her, endeavouring to prevent her with an anxiety that plainly dis- 
covered his fondness. The day after, Chremes comes to Simo, and 
renounces the match ; declaring that he understood for certain, that 
Pamphilus was married to this stranger, whom he so called by way of 
reproach, little suspecting that she was his own daughter. Pamphikis 
is overjoyed at the news, and Simo as much disconcerted. When the 
day that had been appointed for the marriage ceremony came, Simo 
cunningly resolves to counterfeit the continuance of the match, 
imagining that by this he should be able to form a judgment how his 
son stood affected. For if he showed any reluctance, this would 
afibrd sufficient reason to chide him, for which hitherto there could be 
no just pretence ; if otherwise, he hoped that Chremes might still be 
prevailed on to let the match go forward, and thus, by good fortune, 
the marriage be really concluded. Meeting his son at the forum, 
who was now quite secure, and never suspected his father's design, he 
desires him to go home, and prepare for his wedding, which was to be 
celebrated that day. The young man, struck with this unexpected 
speech, and uncertain what course to follow, is met by Davus, a slave 
of great cunning and dexterity, who by this time understood the whole 
project of the old man, and how Chremes stood disposed. There 
happened to be, at that time, with Pamphilus, one Charinus, a youth 
greatly enamoured of Philumena, who had often in vain essayed to 
obtain her in marriage. But hearing that she was that day to be given 
to Pamphilus, he begs of him, in the utmost despair, that if he had 
any regard for his happiness, he would either decline the match, or, at 
least, defer it for a few days. Pamphilus, as much on his own account 
as the young man's, advises him to take courage, and leave nothing 
unattempted to obstruct the marriage ; and that, for his part, he also 
will do all in his power to prevent it. Davus, in the mean time, as 
said before, coming up, counsels Charinus, now full of hopes, to go 
about and solicit the old man's friends. He afterwards discovers his 
suspicions apart to Pamphilus, advising him to counterfeit a com- 
pliance with his father's will ; for by that means, says he, you will 
elude the well-laid snare, and give him no cause to chide you ; nor is 
there any ground for fearing that the match may go forward ; for 
Chremes, after having once rejected you, will never again think of 
offering you his daughter. Pamphilus yields to his reasons. But 
this conduct had a far different effect from what was expected; for 
Chremes, after some entreaty from Simo, complies, and thus the mar- 
riage is like to go forward. By good luck Glycerium was that very 
day delivered. of a son. Davus, being able to think of no other likely 



INSCRIPTION. 225 

uay to prevent the marriage, causes Glycerium's maid to lay the child 
before Simo's gate. Chremes happening to come upon her at that 
juncture, and understanding that the child belonged to Pamphilus, 
again refuses to give him his daughter. This raises a prodigious stir, 
till, as good luck would have it, Crito, an Andrian, arrives, who, being 
nearest akin to Chrysis, had come to Athens, to look after the inherit- 
ance which she had left. By this means, Chremes comes to know 
that Glycerium was the same with his daughter Pasibula. Thus all 
ending joyfully, Pamphilus obtains Glycerium, and Charinus Phi- 
hunena. 

Inscription. 

Inscriptio. " The Inscription," otherwise called Titulus by the 
Romans, and by the Greeks AiSaaKaKia, " Instruction," was, as we 
are informed by the Greek Scholiasts, always prefixed to such dramatic 
pieces as were exhibited at the celebration of some remarkable fes- 
tival. The object, therefore, of the inscription, was to inform the 
reader when, or on what occasion, and under what magistrates, the 
play had been performed ; whether it was favourably received, or not, 
with other circumstances. 

AcTA LuDis Meg. " Acted at the Megalensian games." The 
Ludi Megalensia, or more properly Megalesia, Me^aATjcrta, (see Tacit. 
Ann. iii. 6,) were instituted by the Phrygians in honour of Cybele, 
ealled by the Greeks Me^aArj Mtjttjp, and by tlie Romans, Dea Magna. 
They were introduced at Rome during the second Punic war, when the 
statue of the goddess was brought, with great pomp, from the Mega- 
lesian temple near Pessinus to Rome, by Scipio Nasica. The cele- 
bration of these games commeiiced on the day before the Ides of 
April, according to Livy, xxix. 14, but according to Ovid, Fast. iv. 179, 
on the day before the Nones of ApriL It is worthy of remark, that 
the Romans always said Liidi Megalensia, or Megalesia, never Ludi 
Megalenses. Wherever the latter is found, the passage has been cor- 
rupted. See Cybele in Lempriere's Classical Dictionary. 

M. FuLvio ET M'. Glabrione. These purchased the Andrian, and 
caused it to be performed at their own expense. Who the former was 
is not known. The latter appears to be M'.Acilius Glabrio Balbus, 
who A. u. c. 571 dedicated a temple to Piety in the Herb-market. 
See Livy, xl. 34. The prsenomen of the Acilian family was Manius, 
not Marcus. See Drakenborch on Livy, xxx. 40, § 9. Wherefore 
M\ here, and not M., is the true reading. 

iEoiLiBUs cuRULiBus. ^diles were named a cura cedium, as 
having the care of buildings. They were first created a. u. c. 260, 
to assist the tribunes of the Commons. The Curule ^Ediles were at 
first elected a. u. c. 387, from among the patrician youth, (Liv. vi. 42 ; 
vii. 1,) and afterwards from the plebeians. This was their first step to 
higher honours. (See Cic. Leg. iii. 3.) It belonged to the Curule 
iEdiles to exhibit public games, which they sometimes did at pro- 
digious expense, to gain the favour of the people. 

Egerunt. Lucius Ambivius Turpio and L. Atilius Praenestinus 
were the managers of two companies of performers, who acted this 
play either conjointly, or at different periods. They were themselves 
the principal actors, as we learn from Donatus's commentary on the 
Phormio. 

i,3> 



225 ANDRIA". 

MoDOS FECIT. " Composed the music," to suit the genivis of the 
play, and the occasion on which it was performed. See Notes on the 
Inscriptions of the Heauton Timorumenos and Hecyra. For modos 
fecit some editions have modulavit in the Inscription of the Euyiuch. 
By the music the performers were guided hoth in the action and the 
delivery. See Cic. Orat. iii, 26 ; and Rosini, Rom. Ant, v. 9. 

Flaccus Claudi. Flaccus, the freedman of Claudius. Some read 
Flaccus Claudi filius. Who these were is not known. 

TiBiis PARiBus DEXTRis ET siNisTRis. " Composed for equal 
flutes, right-handed and left-handed," i. e. for Lydian flutes to be 
used during one part of the performance, and for Tyrian, or Sarrane 
flutes, to be used during another part. The tibice, or flutes of the 
ancients, were of two sorts, tibia dextrce and tibi<s simstnB. According 
to Pliny, N. H. xvi. 36, they were made of reed ; the former, of the 
middle of the reed; and the latter, of the lower part near the root; for 
this reason, that the tibice dextrce, being smaller, might produce a 
sharp, shrill sound; and the tibice sinistrcB a grave, bass sound, since 
the hollow of the reed is widest near the root. See Varro, R. R. i. 
2. 16. Besides, tlie left-handed flutes had more stops than the right- 
handed. In early times the former had two stops, and the latter but 
one. See Varro, as cited by Servius on Virg. JS». xi. 618. These 
flutes were also denominated, according to their combination in 
playing, Phrygian, Lydian and Tyrian, or Sarrane flutes, adapted to 
the three ancient measures of music, the Phrygian, the sharp Lydian, 
and the grave Doric. A right-handed and a left-handed flute played 
at the same time (for the choraules, or minstrel, always used two) 
were called Phrygian, or tibia impares, as being of unequal tubes, and 
differing in the number of stops. Two right-handed flutes, tibice dex- 
trce, or tibice pares dextrce, being of equal size, and having an equal 
number of stops, were called Lydian. Two left-handed flutes, tibicB 
pares sinistrce, being also of equal size, and having an equal number 
of stops, were named Tyrian, or Sarrane flutes. From this it is plain 
the Phrygian was a medium between the Lydian and Doric measures. 
Donatus has led almost all the commentators into error as to the tone 
of these flutes, by saying, The right-handed, or Lydian, by their grave 
tone, announced the serious style of the comedy : the left-handed, or 
Tyrian, by their light, sharp sound, denoted the vivacity of the piece. 
When the play was said to be acted to both right-handed and left- 
handed, it denoted it to be serio-comie. See Excursus I. 

EsT TOTA Gr^ca. All the comedies of Terence have been taken 
from Greek originals. But this is not the meaning here. Tota 
Grceca signifies that the Andrian is of that species of drama which 
was called Palliata, in which the habits, manners, and arguments were 
all Grecian. Besides, the scene is laid at Athens. Greek comedies 
Were called PaMiatce, from the pallium worn by the lower order of the 
Greeks; and Latin comedies Togatce, from the Roman<^o^a. 

Edita. " Exhibited" by the Curule ^diles, a. u. c. 587, in the 
twenty-seventh year of the poefs age, and 166 years before the birth 
of Christ. 

Characters of the Drama. 

SiMO. The father of Pamphilus ; an acrimonious and suspicious 
old gentleman. His name is derived from cri^ioy, " snub-nosed." 
Simi enim, sa.-ys Erasmus, fere suni iracimdi. 



PROLOGUE. 227 

SosiA. For Sosias ; so Bi/rrhia, Charea, CUnia, Geta, for Bi/rrhia.s, 
Chareas, Clinias, Getas. Terence, eonformahly to the custoni of the 
ancients, oniits the final S in these and similar names. Sosia is de- 
rived from crwfetj', " to save ;" — preserved in war. 

Davus. A slave belonging to Simo, the confidant of Pamphilus — 
a shrewd, cunning knave, and full of hope and daring. He is so 
called from his country, as many slaves were. The Daci were an- 
ciently called Davi, £^aoi. See Strabo, vii. 12, and Horace, Sat. ii. 
5. 91. 

Mysis. A female servant of Glycerium, much attached to her 
mistress ; named from Mysia, her country. 

Pamphilus. The son of Simo, and lover of Glycerium ; irS.cn 
(pi\os, " dear to all." 

Charinus. A young man, an acquaintance of Pamphilus, in love 
with Philumena. His name is derived from x^P'^' " g^^^^»" " bene- 
volence." 

Bvruhia, See Sosia above. A tiniid slave, and, in character 
quite the reverse of Davus. Some derive his name from izvp^bs. 
" red." Hadrian Junius, de Ccma, thinks his name should be written 
Pyrrhia. Others suppose it to be a Gentile name from Pyrrha, a city 
of Caria. 

Lesbia. So called from the island of Lesbos, famous for wine. 
See the commentators on Horace, Ocl. i. 17. 21. 

Glycerium. A daughter of Chremes, and sister of Philumena ; 
from y\vKfp6s, the same as y\vKvs, " sweet." 

Chremes. The father of Glycerium and Philumena ; a peaceable, 
good-natured old man. His name is derived from xpfM^TTecrOaj, eni.re 
exspuere. Old men are often troubled with an inveterate cough. 
Perlet is in error when he tells us that this is the avaricious old man 
named by Horace, Epod. i. 33. The Chremes mentioned by Horace 
was a character in the Thesaurus of Menander. See Note on Eun. 
Prol. 10. 

Crito, A native of Andros, and a liear relative of Chrysis; from 
Kpnr\s, " a judge," or " umpire." The difference between Pamphilus 
and his father was settled by his means. 

Dromo. A slave of Simo, the keeper of the workhouse, whose 
duty was to confine and lash the other slaves, at his master's pleasure. 
See Cohmi. i. 8, From hpofxos, " a race ;" and this from SeSpofxa, the 
2. perf. of Tpe'xco, " I run." 

Archylis. The Greek name is *Apxv\ls ; the Latin should, there- 
fore, be written with y, like ThestyUs, Phidylis, Erotylis, &c. 

Chrysis. An Andrian courtezan, the protectress of Glycerium : 
from xpiWiJS» " gold." 

Prologue. 

The design of this Prologue is to dispose the people in favour of 
the new poet, and to raise their contempt against the old. The author 
complains that he was forced to deviate from the common method of 
prologues, and to consume his time in defending himself against 
unjust calumnies and reproaches. 

The metre is Trimeter lambic, which the Latins call Senarian. 

1. Animum ad scribendum appulit. " Directed his thoughts to 
writing comedy." So ad uxm-em animum appellere, ii, 6. 15, " to have 



228 A-NDRIA. 

his thoughts fixed on niatrimony." Donatus says this is a metaphor 
taken from persons sailing into port. Appellere properly signifies " to 
bring a ship to land." Hence " to apply" to any thing. The oppo- 
site is solvere. — 2. Id sihi negoti, &c. " Imagined it to be his only 
task." Negoti for negotii. This word often signifies " care," " trouble," 
and " labour." — 3. Populo ut placerent, &c, For ut populo placerent 
fabulce. Comp. Ovid, Met. xiv. 350. The relative has the noun, to 
which it should refer, in the same case with itself, and placed after it. 
This is common enough in Greek. Thus in Msch. Sept. c. Th. 549, 
Eariv 56 koX to5S', hv Xeyeis t6v 'ApKoSa.. See Matth. Gr. Gr. § 474, a. 
Compare vs. 26, and Eun. iv. 3. 11. Placere means, " to gain the 
applause of the people," and, as Ruhnken observes, is a very appro- 
priate word here. See the Inscription of the flecyra. — Fecisset. 
" Composed," not scripsisset. Virgil uses facere in the same manner, 
Ecl. iii. 86. Thus poeta is derived from Trotetv, " to make." — 4. Iii-, 
telligit. " He finds," " he discovers." He finds it far otherwise than 
he at first believed. What we believe, says Donatus, often proves 
false ; what we find is certain. Infelligere is used in the same sense by 
Caes. B. C. ii. 24 ; B. G. ii. 33. — 5. Operam abutitur. " He consumes 
his time and labour." Abuti not only signifies to " abuse," " mis- 
apply," or " apply to a purpose different from the intended one," but 
also " to avail one's self," " to take advantage of," " to use," " to 
consume." It is construed with an accusative likewise in Lucr. v. 
1932, and in Plaut. Pcen. v. 4. 29. — 6. Qui argumenttim narret. The 
proper intention of a prologue is to explain the plot of the drama. 
Qui here is not a nominative to narret and respondeat, but an ablative, 
signifying " wherein," or " whereby." — ■ " He consumes his time, 
not in the act wherein he tells," i. e. not by telling the argument. 
Donatus and Ruhnken are both in error, taking qui in this passage as 
put for ut. The construction of Missi sunt qui eonsulerent Apolimem, 
in Nepos, i. 1, is quite diflferent. In this indeed the qui, which is the 
nominative to consulerent, may be said to be put for ut, or qid consu- 
lerent may be taken together for the supine consultum, "to consult 
Apollo." The sentence from Livy, xxvi. 6, cited by Ruhnken, is 
similar to this of Nepos. — 7. Veteris poette. The adjective veteris 
is used in contempt, for veternosi, " worn out," or " superannuated." 
Comp. Eun. iv. 4. 21. The old doting and malicious poet alluded to 
was Lucius Lavinius, according to Donatus ; but Madam Dacier will 
have his name to be Luscius Lanuvinus. — 8. Fitio dent. Tha same 
as vitio vertant, vitio tribuant, crimini dent, " they lay to his charge," 
Comp. Adelph. iii. 3. 64. — Animum advortite is put for the more usual 
animadvortite, (Comp. Eun. iii. 1. 7,) and is construed with an accu- 
sative in the sense of " observe." Adverlere without the substantive 
animum is used in the same signification. Animadvertere, " to punish," 
takes an accusative with the preposition in, as in Sall. Cat. c. 51. 

9. Menander fecit. Here again fecit, not scripsit. Comp. vs. 3. 
From this account it is plain, that Terence did not in this play weave 
two different stories of Menander together in that vicious manuer which 
is generally imputed to him ; but that the argument of these two plays 
being nearly the same, Terence having pitched upon the Andrian for 
tlie ground-work of his fable, enriched it with such parts of the Perin- 
thian as naturally fell in with that plan. We are told by Donatus, 
tUat the first scene of our author's Andrian is almost a literal transla- 



PROLOGUE. 229 

tion of the first scene of the Perlnthiun of Menander, in which the old 
inan discoursed with his wife, just as Simo does with Sosia. In the 
A)idrinn of Menander, the old man opened with a soliloquy. Menander's 
play, The Perinthian, took its name froni the principal female cha- 
racter, who was a native of Perinthus, in Thrace. — 11. Non ita, &c. 
The order of construction is this, itn non sunt, &c. " So they are not 
different in argument." — Attamen. The particle quidem, to correspond 
with this clause, is omitted in the former : " They difFer, however, in 
sentiment and style." Others take itn in its more usual sense : " They 
are not so dissimilar in their argument, as in their sentiment ;" or 
" They are not so very dissimilar in argument ; but yet," &c. Ruhnken 
also takes ita here in the sense of vnlde or admodum. Comp. Livy, iv. 
l^. In place of attnmen, the old reading was sed tamen, which made a 
syllable too much in the fifth foot. Bentley proposed et tnmen, but 
without authority. For attnmen we are indebted to Hermann. — 12. 
Oratione ac stylo. By the former we are to understand the sentiments, 
by the latter the language and composition. Comp. Phorm. Prol. 5. 

13. Quee convenere. Terence admits that he transferred into the 
Andrian from the Perinthian, what he found there suitable to his design. 
See note on vs. 9. — 15. Isti vituperant. " They slanderously blame." 
The pronoun iste is usually employed in contempt. Comp. vs. 21. Eun. 
i. 2. 112. See Ovid, Met. xiii. where Ajax frequently uses it in speak- 
ing of Ulysses. IUe is often used in praise. See Drakenb. on Sil. Ital. 
iii. 181. — In eo disputant. " They maintain in learned disputations on 
the subject, that comedies should not be jumbled together," Disputare, 
with the ancient Romans, did not mean " to dispute," but " to make 
long speeches and dissertations." They usually said disputare rem, de 
re, or ad rem ; very rarely in re. See Cic. Tusc. Qu. iii. 9. Lactant. vi. 
22. and Graev. on Cic. Off. iii. 3. — 16. Contaminari, from the ancient verb 
frtg^o for frt«go, originally signified " I handle," "join," "mix," "jum- 
ble." Hence, " I spoil," "pollute," &c. Comp. Heaut. Prol. 17 ; and 
seeBurmann on Phsedr. iii. 11. 5; and Gesner, Comment. Acad. Gotfing. 
tom. iii. 252. — 17. Faciunt ncs intelligendo. Nce, "verily," not ne, 
as some write, taking it interrogatively : " In fact, while they endeav- 
our to make a display of their learning, they betray their total ignorance." 
Eugraphius reads ne intelUgendo, in the sense oi plurimum intelligendo, 
to give greater force to this Oxymoron, or seemingly self-contradictory 
verse. The original from Menander is still extant : MaTaios iffTi kuI 
(ppoveTv ovSev (ppQviiv. Terence's line is thus rendered by Colman : 
" Troth all their knowledge is, they nothiiig know." A similar oxy- 
moron occurs, Eun. i. 1. 18, ut cum ratio7ie insanias. — 18. Navium, 
Plautum, Ennium. Terence here defends himself by the example of 
others, who had gone before him, all poets of great name and authority. 
These poets are not mentioned here in exact chronological order, 
Ennius being older than Plautus. The first author who brought a 
regular playon the Roman stage, is said to have been Livius Androni- 
cus, about the year of Rome 510, and one year before the birth of 
Eimius. Five years after the representation of the first play of Andro- 
nicus, Naevius wrote for the stage. Then followed Ennius, Plautus, 
Pacuvius, Cascilius, Porcius Licinius, Terence, and hiscotemporaryand 
adversary Lucius Lavinius, Accius, Afranius, &c. Of all these, many 
of whom were very eminent writers, we have scarcely any remains, 
except of Plautus and Terence : and whatis still more to be lamented,.tho 



230 ANDRIA. 

inestimable Greek authors, whose writings were the rich source, whence 
they drew their fables, characters, &c. are also irrecoverably lost. — 
19. Auctores. " His authorities for so doing»" See Hor. »9«/. i. 4. 122. 
Atictor signiiies theperson, whobyhis precept, or example, authorizes 
any thing to be done. Comp. Livy, ii. 5Q. — 20. Exoptat. The poet 
uses this verb here in its proper signiiication for eligit, " chooses." 
Comp. Cic. Off. i. 32. — Negligentiam. This word does not always 
denote something worthy of blame, for a person may be said negligere 
when he " omits" from choicethat which was his duty to omit. This is 
obvious from its derivation, nec and lego, " I choose." 

22. Ut qiiiescant porro, moneo. " I warn them henceforth to be quiet." 
Quiescere properly signifies "not to cause disturbance." Comp. Livy, 
iv. 49. Hence inquietus, " seditious," Livy, iii. 46. Porro here is the 
same as in futurum, and is construed with quiescant. Some, however, 
join it with moneo. — 23. Malefacta ne noscant sua. " Lest in turn they 
may be made to know their own misdeeds and blunders." — 24. Favete, 
adeste, &c. " Hear favourably and attend without party prejudice." 
Favete, and favete Unguis, and ore favete, were expressions used by the 
officiating priest at solemn sacrifices, in order to gain the respect and 
attention of the people. See the commentators on Horace, Od. iii. 1.2; 
and Virgil, ALn. v. 71. — Et rem cognoscite. " And as umpires, take the 
matter into your serious consideration." A judge, or umpire, who 
heard and determined disputes, was properly said rem cognoscere. Comp. 
Cic. Verr. iv. 10; Att. xvi. 16 ; Justin, ii. 10. — 25. Spei. A mono- 
syliable here. — Reliquum. The same as ro Konrou, "hereafter." Some 
think it the genitive plural for reUquorum. It is a word of foursyllables. 
— 26. De integro. The same as ab integro, and ex infegro, and gene- 
rally signifies "anew," "afresh." Comp. Virg. Ecl. iv. 5; Sueton, 
Aug. c. 31. It is here put for denuo, " again." Denuo itself is a con- 
traction of de novo. — Quas faciet comcedias. See vs. 3. — 27. Spec- 
tandte an exigenda. Supply an : " "VVhether they shall meet with your 
approbation, or rather be hissed off" the stage." Spectandce for prohandce : 
exigendce iovforas mittendcp. improbandce. See Hec. Prol. 4. 7. — Prius. 
Tor potius. See note on Eun. L 1. 5. 



ACTL SceneL 

Tragedies and comedies are properly divided into five parts, called 
Acts, from the various actions they contain. Neve minor, neu sit quinto 
productior actu Fabula, Hor. Epist. ad Pis. 189. The minor divisions 
are called Scenes, from scena, "the stage," or "front of the theatre 
where the actorsperformed." Every change in the representation con- 
i stitutes a scene. Scena is derived from cr/cTjt'?), " a tent," because plays 
were originally performed in the fields and under the shade. 

The scene opens with Simo returning from the forum, followed by 
servants with provisions. We are informed by Madam Dacier, that in 
an ancient MS. of Terence, having figures prefixed to each scene, two 
slaves were here represented entering Simo's house, one of whom car- 
ries a bottle, and the other some fishes. Sosia also is represented ad- 
vancing to Simo, and holding a large spoon, which sufficiently denotes 
his office. 



ACT I. SCENE I. 231 

The metre is the same as in the Prologue. This remark applies to 
the first scene of all the comedies of Terence. 

1. Vos istac, &c. " You, slaves, carry in those provisions ; away !" 
[^Exeimt slaves, and Simo turns and addresses Sosia.~\ The want of pan- 
tomimic directions,howevertriflingthey mayat first sight appear,hasoc- 
casioned, as it necessarily must, much confusion and obscurityin several 
passages of the ancient dramatic writers : and itis a defect in the MSS. 
and old editions of those authors in the learned languages, which has 
in vain been attempted to be s\ipplied by long notes of laborious com- 
mentators, and delineations of the figures of the characters employed in 
each scene. This simple mode of illustrating the dialogue will be pur- 
sued throughout these notes. — The Pantomime, says Diderot in his 
treatise on Dramatic Poetry, is a part of the drama, to which the author 
ought to pay the most serious attention : for if it is not always present 
to him, he can neither begin, nor conduct, nor end a scene according to 
truth and nature ; and the action should freqviently be written down 
instead of dialogue. The pantomime should be written down, when- 
ever it creates a picture ; whenever it gives energy, or clearness, or 
connexion to the dialogue ; whenever it paints a character ; whenever 
it consists in a delicate play, which the reader cannot himself supply ; 
whenever it stands in the place of an answer ; and almost always at the 
beginning of a scene. Whether a poet has written down the panto- 
mime or not, it is easy to discover at first sight whether he has com- 
posed after it. The conduct of the piece will not be the same ; the 
scenes will have another turn ; the dialogue will relish of it. — Moliere, 
as this ingenious critic observes, has always writtendown the panto- 
mime, and Terence seems plainly to have-had it always in view, and to 
have paid a constant attention to it in his composition, tliough he has 
not set it down in words. 

Sosia adesdum. This long discaurse which Simo holds with Sosia is 
well conceived by the poet, as it serves to explain the fable, and give 
us such an insight into the plot, as is necessary to make us under- 
stand it. The whole too is so contrived, that we find ourselves in- 
sensibly prepossessed in favour of the chief persons of the play, and 
cannot avoid interesting ourselves in their fortune ; which is one of 
the grand secrets in this way of writing. — 2. Paucis te volo. Supply 
alloqui verbis, omitted here by ellipsis. Thus volo te verhis paucuUsf 
Plaut. Epid. iii. 4. 24 ; te solum volo, Capt. iii, 4. 70. Comp. Andr. 
ii. 2. 8. — Dictum puta. " Imagine you have told me already," for 
I understand you. This phrase was always used in this sense in 
familiar conversation. Slaves took great merit to themselves in 
being able to understand their masters at a single word or nod. — 
3. Nempe ut curentur. " Why, to besure, that the cooking of the 
provisions be atteuded to." Curatio is a word proper as well to 
cookery as to medicine. — Immo aliud. " No : quite another thing." 
Comp. Eun. iii. 5. 60. — Quid est, quod mea ars, &c. " What can 
my art accomplish more than this for you ? " Ars (from dperri, 
" virtue,") had various significations, and was applied to every " quali- 
fication." See Sall. Cat. c. 2. Here it signifies Sosia's " qualification " 
and skill in cookery. Efficere and facere differ in this, that the former 
signifies " to accomplish" any thing, the latter to be employed in the 
act of " doing" it. — 4. Hoc. Than cooking the provisions. 

6. Sed iis, &c, Supply artilus : " But those good qualities which X 



232 ANDRIA. 

have ever known abide in you, fidelity and secrecy." The participle 
situs is often elegantly redundant. Comp. Adelph. iii. 4. 9 ; Phorm. iii. 
1. 6. — 7. Expecto. Supply sdr<? ; " I desire to know." — 8. A par- 
vulo. " From a boy," or, as we say, " from a child." The Greeks 
said e/f TraiSos. Comp. Heaut. ii. 1.2; Adelph. i. 1. 23 ; Sall. Jug. 
c. 10 ; Floi\ iv. 2. — 9. Justa servitus. " A mild and easy servitude." 
So justus hostis, " a merciful enemy," Curt. iv. 10 ; injusta noverca, 
" a cruel step-mother," Virg. Ecl. iii. 33. Comp. Heaut. i. 1. 82. 
— 10. Ex servo, &c. " From a slave I made you free." Comp. 
Virg. jEn. x. 221 ; Manil. iv. 46. The original of this verse is still 
in existence : 'Eyca cre SovXov our t6-r]K iXevOepov. — Libertus. " A 
freed man," one who had been a slave. The children of freed men 
were called lihertini. Ingenui were the children of parents who had 
always been free. — 11. LiheraUter. " Because you served me freely, 
and withbut compulsion." — 12. Summum pretium. Liberty, " the 
greatest recompense" that covild be bestowed on a slave. — 13. In 
viemoria haheo. " I remember it with gratitude." This is the true 
force of the Latin phrase. Scio would simply signify, " I remember 
it." — Harid muto factum. " Nor do I repent it." Another reading, 
according to Donatus, was Haud multo factum, " I do not condemn 
the deed." Bentley reads, Haud muto : factiim gaudeo. 

14. Si tihi quid. Quid for al/quid. — 15. Gratum fuisse advorsum 
te. " That my services were satisfactory to you." The more usual 
formula is gratum fuisse tibi. Contra te would imply injury, or 
offence ; adversus te may be used in case of kindness, or good intent. 
See Manutius on Cic. Div. ix. 22 ; Drakenborch on Livy, v. 35. — 
16. Istcec commemoratio. " This detail, forcing your kindness on my 
memory, seems to reproach me with ingratitude." It was a maxim 
among the Greeks, that he who did a kindness should forget it, and 
he who received one should remember it. Here Sosia is uneasy at his 
master's mentioning the kindness he did him. The sentiments of 
Terence are always just, and adapted to the characters and circum- 
stances of the persons that speak. In Demosthenes de Cor. c. 81, we 
read, Td S^ Tas ISias evepyecrias viro/xiuvr^ffKeiv Koi Xeyeiv aixiKpov Selv 
ofxoijv eari t^ dvei5i^eiv. " But putting one in mind of private kind- 
nesses, and talking of them, is almost the same as reproaching." There 
is a beautiful passage in the DuJce of Milan of Massinger, very similar 
to this of Terence. The situations of the persons are somewhat alike ; 
Sforza being on the point of opening his mind to Francisco. The 
English poet has with great address transferred the sentiment from the 
inferior to the superior character, which certainly adds to its delicacy : 

Sforza. " I liave ever found you true and thankful, 
Which makes me love the building I have raised 
Inyour advancement : and repent no grace 
I have conferred upon you. And believe me, 
Though now I should repeat my favours to you, 
It is not to upbraid you ; but to teU you 
I find you're worthy of them, in your love 
And service to me." 

18. Quin tu uno verbo dic. " But pray tell me at once." — 19. Ita 
faciam. " I will be brief." — Pr^-t^/co tibi. "I will first tell you." 
There is a particular emphasis in the word prcedico. Sosia had said, 
Quin tu uno verho dic : Simo by this lets himknow, that it would re- 



ACT I. SCENE I. 233 

quire some time. We are also to observe, that this verb, besides its 
common signification relating to things future, is also often used to 
express what is premised in discourse. Comp. Corn. Nepos, Themist. 
c. 7. — 20. Quas. For quales. " These are not real nuptials, such as 
you suppose them to be." Comp. Eun. ii. 2. 42 — 43. Has by syllepsis, 
Regularly, it should be hce. — 21. Rem omnem. This is the first 
narration in our author, and an exceedingly beautiful one. The nar- 
rations in the Greek tragedies have been long and justly admired, and 
from this and many other parts of Terence, we may fairly conclude that 
their comedies were equally excellent in that particular. Terence, 
says Diderot, stands alone in every thing, but especially in his narra- 
tions. It is a pure and transparent stream, which flows always evenly, 
with no more swiftness or noise than that which it derives from its 
course and the ground it runs over. No wit, no display of sentiment, 
not a sentence that wears an epigrammatic air, none of those defini- 
tions always out of place, except in Nicole or Rochefoucauld. When 
he generalizes a maxim, it is in so simple and popular a manner, you 
would believe it to be a common proverb which he has quoted : nothing 
but what belongs to the subject. I have read this poet, he adds, over 
and over again with attention ; there is in him no superfluous scenes, 
nor any thing superfluous in the scenes. — 22. Eo pacto. " And thus 
you shall learn." Pacto for modo. — ConsiUum. " My intention." 
Comp. Hec. iii. 5. 44 ; Sall. Cat. c. 4. 

24. Excessit ex ephehis. " Left his youthful companions." So , 
ii,iKBuv 6| €</)7jj8wj/, in Xenophon. A young man of eighteen years old 
was called ecpr^^os at Athens. It was at that age that the Greeks ap- 
plied themselves to the study of philosophy, and chose some particular 
sect, to which they adhered. Plato's Dialogues give us a suflHlcient 
insight into that custom. — 25. Liherius, &c. " He had freer scope of 
living." — 28. Plerique omnes. " All young men for the most part." 
This is borrowed from the Greek TrXeloves irdvTes. Comp. Phorm. i. 3. 
20 ; Caes. B. G. ii. 30. — 29. Animum ad aliquod studium adjungant. 
" Direct their attention to some one pursuit." Studiurn signifies that 
kind of pursuit which engages and delights the mind. Comp. Hec. iv. 
2. 18. 19. — 30. Alere. This infinitive depends on the substantive 
studium, conformably to the Greek syntax, in place of the gerund, 
alendi. — Caiies ad veiiandum. For canes venaticos, " hunting dogs." 
The preposition ad sometimes signifies " for the purpose." Comp. 
Propert. iv. 9. 11 ; Virg. vE«. x. 253 ; Livy, xxii. 19, xxxiv. 0. The 
words ad philosophos depend on animum adjungant. — 31. Horumille, 
&c. " He exhibited no excessive desire for any one of these above 
another." Egregie for vehementer, or valde, " excessively." Comp, i, 
5, 38. — Prceter cetera. For pra ceteris, or plus quam cetera. Comp. 
vs, 94, — 32. Studehat. " Eagerly pursued." This verb is construed 
with an accusative also, Hec. ii. 2. 20 ; Cic. Phil. vi. 7. — 33. Non 
injuria. " And not without reason." Comp. Eu7i. iii. 1.43. — Nam 
id arhitror, &c. " For I consider this old maxim exceedingly useful 
in life : Too much of one thing is good for nothing." Apprime means 
the same as kv irp(aTois, imprimis, " particularly." — 34. Ut ne quid nimis. 
Supply agas. The Greeks say f^r]5h ayav. This is a sentiment not 
unbecoming a servant, because it is common, and is therefore not put 
into the mouth of the master. Though the commentators are full of 
admiration of this golden saying, " Do nothing to excess," yet it-is 
plain, that Terence introduces it here as a characteristic sentiment. 



234 ANDRIA. 

Sosia is a dealer in old sayings. The very next time he opens his mouth 
he utters another. 

35. Facile omnes perferre, &c. " With ease and good humour he 
bore with and overlooked the foibles of all." Perferre and pati for 
perfcrebat and patiebatur. Compare Eun. iii. 3. 9. This is very com- 
mon in Salhist. The verbs perferre and pati are frequently joined 
together. Comp. Cses. B. G. vii. 30. — 36. Cuin quibus erat crtmque. 
Here the quibus and cumque are elegantly separated by tmesis. This 
j is of frequent occurrence. Comp. i. 5. 28. — lis sese dedere. " He 
i complied with their will, and suited himself to their temper." A 
I metaphor from a vanquished army surrendering to its conqueror, 
Comp. Eun. v. 7. 2. ; Heaut. iv. 3. 3. ; See Bentley on Hor. Od. iii. 5. 33. 
— 38. Ita. " By so doing." — 39. Invenias. The second person for the 
third, inveniat, " one may obtain." So cernas for cernat, Virg. jEn. 
iv. 401. The verb invenire is used in the sense of " obtaining," as in 
Heaut. iv. 7. 13. So evpla^Keiv is sometimes used in Greek, — 41. Obse- 
quium amicos, &c. " Complaisance raises friends, plain truth breeds 
hatred." Madam Dacier very justly remarks here, that when Simo 
speaks of his son's complaisance, he means an honest complaisance, 
remote from flattery, and that did not interfere with truth. To suppose 
the contrary, would be to make him blame instead of commending his 
son. But as servants are not always capable of entering into these 
nice difFerences, Sosia takes occasion from thence to inveigh against 
' the age, by saying that it was ofFended with truth. Thus he takes 
obsequium, which properly signifies " sweetness of manners," for a 
mean servile flattery ; the most hateful and contemptible of all vices. 
There is an inimitable justness in all Terence's characters. 

42. Mulier qucedam. He says this in contempt, as appears from the 
word qucedam. Comp. Adelph. iv. 5. 13. — Abhinc triennium. The 
mention of this distance of time is certainly artful, as it affords time 
for all the events, previous to the opening of the piece, to have hap- 
pened with the strictest probability. The comment of Donatus on this 
passage is curious : The author has artfully said three years, when he 
might have given a longer or a shorter period: since it is probable 
that a woman might have lived modestly one year, turned courtezan 
the next, and died the third. In the first year, therefore, Pamphilus 
knew nothing of the family of Chrysis, in the second he became 
acquainted with Glycerium, and in the third, Glycerium marries 
Pamphilus and finds her parents. — 43. Huc vicinice. " To this city 
and our immediate neighbourhood." Donatus supposes a pleonasm 
in the addition of the word vicinicB. Ahnost all the old editions have huic 
vicinice, which Ruhnken seems to approve. Comp. Phorm. i. 2. 45. — 
44. Cognatorum negligentia. The Athenian laws provided, that the next 
of kin should either marry an indigent female relation, or endow her 
with a suitable portion. Comp. Adelph. iv. 5. 18. — 45. Egregiaforma, 
&c. " In the bloom of youth and beauty." Comp. Eun. iii. 2. 20. — 46. 
Hei, vereor, &c. " Alas ! I fear this Andrian forbodes some mischief." 
The particle ne after vereor is taken in a positive sense ; ut after the 
same verb in a negative signification. — Andria. Chrysis. — 47. 
Primum hcec pudice. It is absokitely necessary, says Donatus, that 
the reputation of Glycerium should be supposed to be spotless and 
unblemished : and as she could never be made an honest woman, if it 
Vy'ere not clear that she was so before marriage, Chrysis, with whom she 



ACT I. SCENE I. 235 

lived, is partly to be defended, partly to be praised ; and although it is 
necessary to confess that she is a courtezan, yet her behaviour is ren- 
dered as excusable as such a circumstance will admit. — Parce, ac 
duriter, &c. " Thrifty, though poor, she lived ; with her own hands a 
homely livelihood scarce earning from the distafF and the loom." 
Comp. Virgil, ^n. viii. 409. Duriter, " laboriously," " industriously." 
Comp. Adelph. i. 1. 20. The reverse is expressed hyfacilHme, Adelph. 
iii. 4. 5(5. Vitam agere for vivere, as in Adelph. i. 1. 20. — 48. Lana 
ac tela. Spinning and weaving were the chief employments of the 
raatrons of antiquity, and even of the most noble. See Casaubon on , 
Sueton. Aug. c. 64. — Quceritans. The verb queeritare properly signifies j. 
"to acquire with difficulty." — 49. Amans. Donatus makes this dis- 
tinction between amator and amans : the love of the former may be 
feigned, but the love of the latter is real. — Pretium. 'Tfie^s iJ.lv dpey^crQe '■ 
KdWovs' iyu 5e XPW^''"'""' ^P^) Aristsen. Epist. i. 14. Comp. Adelph. 
iii. 2. 51. Pretium is put for aurum in Horace, Od. iii. 16, 8. — 50. 
Unus et item alter. " One or two lovers." Donatus thinks this means 
"two or three lovers," referring to vs. 60, but he is clearly refuted by 
Ruhnken. Comp. Ovid, Epist. xv. 182. Unus et alter is used also for 
an indefinite number, as in Cic. Att. xiv. 18. See Burmann on Petron. 
c. 108 ; and Ovid, Amor. ii. 5. 22. There is an elegance in the use of 
et item. Comp. Adelph. ii. 2. 22 ; Plaut. Cas. Prol. 49. — 51. Proclive. 
^' Prone." — 52. Accepit. " She approved and took the oflfer." — 
Qucestum. u6pou, •jrpoVoSov. Comp. Adelph. ii. 1. 52. Tacit. Ann. ii. 85. 

— 53. Ita utfit. " As is generally the case." — 54. Perduxere illuc. i- 
" Drew thither." Simo, according to Donatus, uses the verb perduxere ! 
to show how unwilHng his son was, ut una esset, " to join their 
company." — 55. Egomet continuo mecum. Supply co^«7a6ara, or occepi 
cogitare. Comp. Eun. iv. 2. 8. Ovid. Met. x. 586. — 55. Captus est ; 
kabet. Expressions borrowed from the combats of the gladiators in 
the circus. When the retiarius, with a trident caWed fusciyia in his left 
hand, and a net in his right, matched against his adversary the mir- \ 
millo, succeeded in entangling him in his net, the spectators used to i 
exclaim captus est. Again, when any gladiator received a remarkable ; 
wound, the exclamation was habet, or hoc habet. See the commen- 
tators on Juvenal, viii. 200. — 57. Rogitabam. Not rogabam, which 
signifies merely "to ask," but rogitabam, "to ask often, and with 
eagerness." — 58. Dic sodes. " Tell me, I entreat you." Sodes is 
composed of si audes. — Habtiit. 'Epoofxhr^v eTx^^f Achil. Tat. vii. 9. — 
Nam Andrice, &c. " For that was the name of her whom they call the 
Andrian." — 59. Teneo. For scio, or intelligo : "I take," "I under- 
stand you." Comp. iii. 2. 18. 

60. Dicebant. " They used to tell me." — 61. Eho, quid Pamphilus ? 
" Well then, and what of Pamphilus ? " — Quid, &c. " What of him ? 
why, he paid his share of the reckoning, and supped." Symbola, from 1 
av/x^dWeiy, conferre, " to contribute," signifies " the contribntion for 1 
a feast," " a share of the reckoning," " a club," or " shot." Comp. / 
Eun. iii. 4. 2. — 64. Quicquam. This, as Ruhnken observes, is ele- 
gantly redundant. Comp. Hec. iii. 3. 40 ; Eun. ii. 1.21; Livy, iii. 12. \ 

— Spectatum. " Tried, proved to be virtuous." A metaphor from 1 
essaying metals, especially gold. Scilicet ut fulvum spectatur in igni- ' 
bus aurum, Tempore sic duro est experienda fides, Ovid. Trist. i. 5. 25. 

— Q^. Cum ingeniis confiictatur. " Is conversant with meu of such 



236 ANDRIA. 

vicious habits," Conflictari properly denotes the collision of solid 
bodies. Here it expresses the assaults which a good-natured dis- 
position sustains in commerce with depraved tempers. — QT . Neque 
commovetur. *' And yet has not his mind shaken in that vile com- 
merce." — 68. Posse hahere modiim. " May well be trusted with the 
regulation and management of his own conduct." Modum for mode- 
rationem, as Donatus and Ruhnken observe. Comp. Cic. pro Marcell. 
c. 1. — 69. Uno ore. The same as iino animo, (Hec. ii. 1. 4,) " with 
one accord." Comp. Phorm. iv. 3. 20; Virg. JEn. xl 132. Cicero 
{Phil. i. 9. ) has una viente et voce. There is a beautiful sentiment uttered 
by Manoa in the Samson Agonistes of Milton, which seems to be 
partly borrowed from this passage : 

" I gain'd a son, 
And such a son, as all men haiFd me happy ; 
Who would be now a father in my stead ! " 

Compare Petron. c. 94. Ovid, Met. iv. 322. — 70. Fortunas meas. 
" My happy lot." The relative qui refers to the personal pronoun im- 
plied in meas. If he could have said fortu7ias mei in imitation of Greek 
syntax, it would have referred to tnei ; or to me, had he said mefortuna- 
tum. Comp. Ovid, ex Pont. iii. 4. 91. — 72. Quid verbis opus est? 
" What need of many vvords ? " or, " In short." Ruhnken says this 
was a fornuila with the ancients, when they were about to prove their 
words by some example. Comp. Eun. iii. 5. 20. — 75, Despondi. " I 
agreed to the match." Donatus distinguishes between spondere and 
despondere, making the first proper to him who asked another in mar- 
riage for his son or daughter, and the other to him who promised. But 
the Latin writers do not seem to have made any such distinction, De- 
spondere for the most part signifies no more than " to promise frankly." 

— Hic dictus'st dies. " This day was fixed upon." — 77. In diebus 
paucis, &c. " In a few days after these transactions." The more usual 
phrase is, in paucis diebus, quam, as in Sueton. Tib. c. 60, where quam 
stands for postquam. Ruhnken says, in diebus paucis is put for post 
paucos dies. — 78. O factum bene ! "O happy chance !" A usual 
expression of joy. Comp. v. 6. 5 ; Phorm. v. 1. 24 ; Catull. iii. 16. 

— 79. Metui a Chryside. An archaic construction for metui Chrysidem. 
The same occurs in Livy, xxiii. 36. It may, however, be rendered, " I 
dreaded some mischief from Chrysis." — Ibi tum. Ibi here is the same 
as tum, therefore there is a pleonasm in these words. Thus we find 
itaque ergo in Livy, iii. 31. But, ita sic armatus, Livy, ii. 10, cited by 
Ruhnken as pleonastic, is not so, and should be translated, " Having 
thus spoken, armed as he was." — 80. Frequens. For the adverb/re- 
quenter, " constantly." Conveniunt frequentes, in Livy, i. 50, and com- 
pared with this by Ruhnken, is not to the purpose. Frequentes there 

■j means illifrequentes, "theyin great numbers." — 81. Curabat. Curare, 
as well as Kojxi^iiv, is a word peculiar to funeral preparations. Funus 
means the pomp and every thing appertaining to funeral obsequies. 
Donatus says it is derived afunalibus, " from the torches ;" because all 
funerals were anciently solemnized in the night-time by torch-light. — 
82. Nonnunquam collacrumabat. " He sometimes even wept with them." 
• — 83. Parv(B consuettidinis causa, &c. " Merely for a small acquaint- 
ance' sake, takes this woman's death with as much concern, as if she had 
been his most intimate friend." Familiariter. Literally " intimately," 



ACT I. SCENE I. 237 

also "tenderly." Comp. vs. 109. — 85. Qnid mihi hic, &c. " What 
would he feel for me, who am his father ?" A similar sentiment is 
found in Shakespeare's Twelfth-Night. Valentine reports the exces«ive 
grief of Olivia for the loss of her brother ; whereupon Orsino remarks : 

"Oh, she, that hath a heart of that fine frame, 
To pay this debt of love but to a brother, 
How will she love, when the rich golden shaft 
Hath kiird the flock of all affections else 
That live in her l"—Act i. Sc. 1. 

Common sense, says Hurd in his " Discourse on Poetical Imitation," 
directs us, for the most part, to regard resemblances in great writers, 
not as the pilferings or frugal acquisitions of needy art, but as the 
honest fruits of genius, the free and liberal bounties of unenvying 
Nature. 

87. Quid multis moror ? Supply te verbis. See note on vs. 72. — 
88. Ejus causa. " On his account." — 89. Etiam. For etiamnum adhuc, 
" as yet." Comp. iii. 2. 23 ; Hec. iv. 3. 8 ; Virg. ^n. vi. 485.— 90. Ef- , 
fertur. 'EKcf^epeTui. Supply ad rogum. Efferri is a word appropriated I 
to funerals. Comp, Juvenal, i. 72; Nepos, Att. c. 17; Hor. Sat. ii. 
5. 85. Petron. c. 3. — Imus. This is also proper to funerals. Imus 
exequias, " we attend the obsequies." Comp. Phorm. v. 8. 37 ; Sil. Ital. 
XV. 394. — Inter mulieres. Solon excluded all women under sixty froni ; 
funeral solemnities ; yet relations were admitted whilst under that age. ) 
The men went before in the procession, and the women followed.l 
Ruhnken, therefore, finds fault with Terence for making Simo say thatl 
" he followed the funeral." See vs. 101. — 91. Unam. " A certain 
female." — 92. Forma. This means the " whole figure " of the person :| 
vultus, " the features." \_Here Sosia interrupts him.~\ — 93. Ut 7iihil 
supra. Supply addi queat. Comp. Eun. iii. 1. 37 ; Adelph. ii. 3. 11. 
The poet here very artfully represents the old man as struck with the 
form and appearance of Glycerium ; that, having no other objection to 
her but her being a stranger of uncertain birth, as soon as that was 
removed, he might without hesitation agree to the match. — 94. Preeter 
ceteras. See note on vs. 31. — 96. Honesta et liherali. " Graceful 
and becoming." Liberalis may be translated " noble," such as became 
a modest and well-bred virgin. — 98. Percussit illico animum. " It 
instantly struck mymind," as we say. Comp. Cic. Att. iv. 8 ; pro Deiot. 
c. 6. — Atat. " So ! so ! the secrefs out ; hence were those tears, ^ 
and hence all that compassion." Hinc ill(B lacrymce became proverbial, 
and was used when the cause of any thing, long concealed, became\ 
evident. Comp. Cic. pro Ccelio, c. 25; Hor. Epist. i. 19. 41. — 
100. Quam timeo. " How I dread the termination of this afFair !" 
Ruhnken says qvam timeo is put here for cum timore expecto, as in 
Phorm. i. 3. 2. — 101. Procedit. An appropriate word here, as it gives ' 
an idea of the funeral procession. — Sepulcrum. For bustum, or rogum, 
as appears from the context. Comp. Cic. Ferr.\. 36. — 102. Fletur. 
Supply a propinquis. — ifec soror, &c. " This sister, she whom I told 
you was the sister of Chrysis, all wild, ran to the flames with peril of 
her life." — 104. Ibi tum, &c. " Then ! there ! the frighted Pamphilus 
betrays his well-dissembled and long-hidden love." Exanimatus, 
" nearly frightened to death." — 107. Cur te is perditum? " Why 
endeavour to destroy yourself ?" Perditum ire is a phrase used only 
by the comic writers, and those who afFect an antiquated style. Comp. 



k 



238 ANDRIA. 

Heaut. ii. 3, 74. See Cortius on Sall. Cat. c. 36 ; and Sanct. Min. iii. 1 1. 
—108. Cerneres. " You might judge," or " one might judge." The 
second person of the imperfect subjunctive is often thus elegantly put 
for the third. Comp. vs. 39 ; Petron. c. viii. and xix ; Livy. iii. 11. — 
109. Rejecit se in eum. " Threw herself back into his arms very fami- 
liarly and wept." Familiariter here refers to the verb rejecit. Valla 
incorrectly refers it ioflens, doubtless on account of vs. 84. Quam for 
valde is often joined with adjectives in the positive degree. Comp. 
Cses. B. G. vi. 26 ; Cic. Ferr. iv. 25 ; Jtt. vii. 15. 

It may not be improper here to produce Cicero's testimony in favour 
of this narration : — " If brevity consists in using no more words than 
a,re absolutely necessary, such a style may sometimes be expedient : 
but it is often extremely prejudicial to a narrative ; not only as it ren- 
ders it obscure, but as it takes ofF that air of ease and cheerfulness, and 
force of persuasion, which are the chief properties of a narrative. In 
Terence, for instance, how minute and particular is that narration 
which commences with^— 

Nam is postquam excessit ex ephebis, Sosia. 

The manners of the youth himself, the curiosity of the slave, the 
death of Chrysis, the look, and figure, and grief of the sister, are drawn 
at full length, and in the most agreeable colours. But if he had, 
through the whole, afFected a brevity like that of the following passage, 

Funus interim 
Procedit : sequimur : ad sepulcrum. venimus : 
In ignem imposita est: fletur ; 

the whole might have been comprised in little more than ten short 
verses : and yet, in these very expressions, funus procedit : sequimur, 
concise as they are, the poet was rather studious of beauty than 
brevity. For had there been nothing more than in ignem imposita est, 
the whole might have clearly been understood. But it enlivens a 
narration to mark it with characters, and intersperse it with speeches ; 
and the fact itself receives a greater air of probability, when you relate 
the manner in which it passed." — De Oratore, ii. 80. 

110. Quid ais? A formula used in astonishment. Comp. iii. 3. 43. 
— 111. Nec satis, &c. Su-pTply erat mihi. Ruhnken thinks ad objur- 
gandum causeB put for objurgandi causa. Comp. Livy, viii. 13. — 112. 
Quid feci ? quid commerui ? Av^rjaris. " What crime have I com- 
mitted ? what deserved ?" See Servius on Virg. ^n. iv. 335. — 1 14. 
iHonesta oratio est. "A fair excuse." — Recte putas. Nothing can 
tnark the flat simplicity of Sosia's character stronger than the insipidity 
of this speech. — 115. Tulit. For attidit. — 1 16. Quidfacias illi. Tl 
&v iroiriaois iKeivcj} os apa SedcoKws ij ^rifj.iav ^ kukSv. — Dederit damnum. 
This is correctly said for damnum intulerit. So malum dare for malo 
afficere, ii. 5. 20. The words damnum facere would not convey this 
sense, for they signify " to suffer an injury." — 118. Indignum facinus. 
" Saying that my son's conduct was most disgraceful." Some consider 
this as uttered in indignation by Simo, " O, disgraceful conduct !" 
Others join indignum facinus with comperisse, "that he had detected a 
most shameful business, most disgraceful conduct." Facinus fromfacio 
signifies any deed, good or bad, but it is generally taken in the latter 
sense. Comp. E«h. i. 1. 25; Phorm. iv. 3. 8. — 119. Hanc peregrinam^ 



ACT I. SCENE I. 239 

The Greeks and Romans, says Madam Dacier, made use of this ex- 
pression to signify a courtezan ; and I believe they borrowed that term 
froni the people of the East ; since we find it used in that sense in the ; 
books of the Old Testament. Donatus seems to think the word used 
here nierely as a contemptuous expression. — 1 20. Instat factum. 
Supply esse : " Insists that it was so ; that it was true." Comp. Eun. 
ii. 3. ] 9 ; Heaut. v. 1. 22. — Denique. " In short." — 121. Ut qui, &c. 
" As let me understand he would refuse his daughter." 

122. Non tu ibi. SujiTply objurgasti. "Did you not then reprove 
your son ? " — 123. Qui, ceilo ? " How so, I pray you 1 " Cedo is some- \ 
times put for da, sometimes for dic. Comp. ii. 3. 9. — 124. Tute ipse. \ 
The father here foresees what defence his son will make, and owns it to 
be such as leaves no room for finding fault. See vs. 24. — 125. Prope 
adest. Supply tempus. He alhides to his marriage with the daughter 
of Chremes. — Alieno more. " According to the humour of another." 
Comp. Heaut. i. 2. 29. — 1 27. Qui igiturlocus? " What cause then remains 
to chide him ?" Locus for occasio. Comp. i. 4. 6 ; ii. 2. 17. — 128. Propter 
amorem. " On account of this amour." This is the true meaning of 
amor here. — 129. ^a primum ab illo, &c. " This disobedience must be 
considered as his first offence, and punished." Ab illo for ejus. Comp. 
iii. 1. 3 ; Eiin. iii. 5. 9. Injuria for peccatum, as in Ovid, Epist. viii. 87. 
Animadvertenda for castiganda, vindicanda. Comp. iv. 4. 28. — 130. 
Et nunc id, &c. " And now on that account I endeavour." Id for 
propter id. — 131. Fera. Antithesis. This is opposed to falsa in vs. 
130. — Si deneget. " If he refuse to marry Chremes' daughter." Simo 
here lets Sosia more particularly into his design, and communicates the 
project he had formed to come to the knowledge of his son's senti- 
ments, and find a pretence of chiding him. If his attachment to the 
stranger prevailed so far as to make him averse to marriage, there was 
then sufficient ground to find fault ; but as Chremes had gone back in 
his proposal, there was no opportunity left of forming a judgment. To 
remedy this, Simo pretends that the wedding is still going forward, and 
wants Sosia to second him in this design. If he found Pamphilus 
averse, he knew the danger, and must take measures accordingly ; if 
otherwise, there was hope that Chremes might still be persuaded to 
comply. — 133. Ut consumat nunc. " That he may now accomplish it, 
when his stratagems are all in vain." The particle tit depends on 
02)eram do. Consumere consilia implies the bending of all one's care to 
the accomplishment of a project, and leaving nothing unattempted that 
may conduce to it. Colman renders this passage thus : 

" And that same rascal Davus, if he's plotting, 
That he may let his counsel run to waste, 
Now, when his knaveries can do no harm." 

— 134. Manibus, pedibusque. " With all his might and main." This 
proverb in the original is irv^ Kal Xa|- also \a| koI o5o|. We say, 
"with tooth and nail." Comp. iv. 1. 52, Xepal re, Troo-t re occurs in 
Homer, //. T. 360. — Obnixe. " Strenuously." Yrom obniti, "to 
struggle against." — 135. Magis id adeo. " And that the more for this 
purpose, to plague me, than," &c. — 137. MaJa mens, malus animus. 
We say, " An evil head, an evil heart." The original proverb is, 
A6Kiai ^'''X"^ SoAiai (ppet/€s. Mens signifies " the natural disposition ;" 
animus, "the will." — Si sensero. Simo intended to have said, si 



240 ANDRIA. 

sensero moUri aUqukl, j)ce.nas dabit ; but suddenly broke ofF. This is 
closely imitated by Virgil, jEn. i. 135. The figure is called Jposiopesis, 
or Reticentia. — 140. Spero covfore. " I hope it will be brought 
about," i. e. that Chremes may be prevailed upon. — 141. Has bene ut 
assimules nuptias. " Now 'tis your place to counterfeit these nuptials 
cunningly." — 142. Observes. This nieans " to watch his every word 
and action." See Servhis on Virg. Georg. iv. 212. — 144. Nmic 
iain. These particles are frequently joined together. See Ovid, Epist. 
ii. 83 ; and Drakenborch on Livy, xxxi. 32. The latter particle is used 
here as a dissyllable. — / prcB. For prai, by Anastrophe. Comp. 
Eun. v. 2. 69. 

" Here we take our last leave of Sosia, who is, in the language of 
the commentators, a protatic personage, that is, as Donatus explains it, 
one who appears only once in the beginning (the protasis) of the piece, 
for the sake of unfolding the argument, and is never seen in any other 
part of the play. The narration being ended, says Donatus, the 
character of Sosia is no longer necessary. He therefore departs, and 
leaves Simo alone to carry on the action. With all due deference to 
the ancients, I cannot help thinking this method, if too constantly 
practised, as I think it is in our author, rather inartificial. Narration, 
however beautiful, is certainly the deadest part of theatrical composi- 
tions ; it is indeed, strictly speaking, scarce dramatic, and strikes the 
least in the representation : and the too frequent introduction of a 
character, to whom a principal person in the fable is to relate in confi- 
dence the circumstances previous to the opening of the play, is surely 
too direct a manner of conveying that information to the audience. 
Every thing ofthis nature should come obliquely, fall in a manner by- 
accident, or be drawn, as it were perforce, from the parties concerned, 
in the course of the action : a practice, which if reckoned highly 
beautiful in epic, may be almost set down as absolutely necessary in 
dramatic poetry. It is, however, more advisable even to seem tedious, 
than to hazard being obscure. Terence certainly opens his plays with 
great address, and assigns a probable reason for one of the parties 
being so communicative to the other ; and yet it is too plain that the 
narration is made merely for the sake of the audience, since there 
never was a duller hearer than master Sosia, and it never appears in 
the sequel of the play, that Simo's instructions to him are of the least 
use to frighten Davus, or work upon Pamphilus. Yet even this protatic 
personage is one of the instances of Terence's art, since it was often 
usual in the Roman comedy, as may be seen even in Plautus, to make 
the relation of the argument the express office of the Prologue. Sir 
Richard Steele has opened the Conscious Lovers in direct imitation of 
the Andrian, but has unfolded the argument with much less art, as will 
perhaps appear in the course of the notes on this act. In this place it 
is sufficient to observe, that the delineation of the characters in the 
English author is infinitely inferior to that of those in the Roman. 
Simo is the most finished character in the play. Sir John Bevil, I 
fear, is but an insignificant personage. Humphry, while he has all 
the plainness and duUness of Sosia, possesses neither his fidelity nor 
secrecy; for he goes between the father and the son, and in some 
measure betrays both." — Colman. 



241 



ACT I. SCENE II. 



Davas here comes upon the stage, and not ohserving his master, 
holds a discourse with himself. His character is that of a sly, cunning 
slave, v^holly devoted to Pamphilus, and trusted by him in the manage- 
ment of his private correspondence with Glycerium. His first appear- 
ance here is quite agreeable to this notion. He wonders at the lenity 
of the old man, and suspects that there is some fallacy at bottom. 
His concern for Pamphilus makes him anxious, if possible, to find it 
out, that he may be able to counterplot him. 

The first three verses of this scene are Trimeter lambics, and in 
some editions joined to the foregoing scene. Verse 5 is Dimeter 
lambic. Verses 7 and 8 are Tetrameter Trochaics Catalectic. The 
remainder Tetrameter lambics Acatalectic. 

1. Uxorem nolit. Wherever nolo and volo are found with an accusa- 
tive, some infinitive must be supplied. Uxorem here depends on 
ducere understood. Comp. iii. 5. 6. — 3. Sed ipse exit foras. [^Davtis 
enters, not perceiving Simo.l Sir Richard Steele has modernized the 
characters of Davus and Mysis with great elegance and humour in 
his sprightly footman and chamber-maid, Tom and Phillis. — 4. Mira- 
bar hoc si, &c. [To himself.'] " I was wondering if this afiair went off" 
so easily." Mirahar is construed also with si in the Phorm. iii. 2. 5. 
Si sic abiret. Supply impune. Comp. CatuU. xvi. 16 ; Cic. de Fin. v. 3. 
Auferre is used similarly Adelph. iii. 4. 8. — Semper lenitas. Donatus 
and some otners consider these words as joined by hyphen, like ol dei 
\6yoi in Soph. Phil. 131. Guyetus and Ruhnken take semper with 
verebar. — 5. Quorsum evaderet. " Where it would end at last." 
Comp. i. 1. 100. — 7. Nunquam cuiqtiam, &c. " Never changed a 
word with any of us." Comp. ii. 4. 7. — 8. At minc faciet. Supply 
verbum from vs. 7. [jSmwo, overliearing Davus, says in an under-tone,] 
" But now he will, I warrant you." — 9. Id voluit. [Davus still to 
himself,~\ " This was his scheme." — Nec opinantes. The same as 
inopinantes. Comp. Heaut. i. 2. 12 ; Cic. adDiv. xiii. 18 ; Livy, iv. 27 . — 
Duci. For decipi : " To be led by the nose in a false dream of joy." 
Comp. iv. 1. 20. So promissis ducere, Propert. ii. 13. 57. — 10. Osci- \ 
tantes. Oscitare, or oscitari, signifies " to gape," or " yawn," and 
figuratively " to be listless," or " negligent." See Gell. iv. 20. — 
Opprimi. This signifies to be overpowered suddenly and unexpectedly. 
— 11. Cogitandi. " Of consulting and deliberating." See Cort. on 
Cic. ad Div. iii. 2. — 12. Astute ! " Cunning fox !" — Carnufex. " The 
villain !" \_says Simo, partly hearing him.] — Herus est. [Davus aside, 
having discovered his master.] — 13. Hem, quid est ? [Davus pretending 
not to have seen him.'] — Ehodum. An interjection of calling ; some- 
times of admiration, as below. — Quid hic volt? [Davus to himself] — 
Quid ais? [Siino overhearing hi?n.] — 14. Amare. " Has an amour." 
Comp. i. 1. 128. — Id populus curat, scilicet .' [Davus aside,] " Oh, 
to be sure, the people care much about that !" Scilicet, videlicet, nempe, 
and niniirum are elegantly used in irony. Comp. Virg. jEn. iv. 379 ; Hor. 
Od. iii. 5. 25. This is imitated by Cicero, Epist. ad Att. xiii. 34. 
Comp. Adelph. v. 3. 5. — 15. Hoccine agis, an non ? " Do you attend to 
what I say, or not ?" [Davus, as if he had not heard Simo's remark, 
Meum gnatum rumor est araare, makes no ajiswer to him, but turning io 
M 



242 ANDRIA. 

the spectators says, Id populus curat, scilicet! Simo perceiving that 
Davus made him no ajiswer, speaks to him in an angry tone.^ Hoc age is 
a formula commandingattention at the Roman sacrifices, but transferred 
to other things. Comp. ii. 5. 4 ; Heaut. iii. 2. 47 ; Hor. Sut. ii. 3. 152. 
The opposite to this formula is alias res agere, *' to be inattentive." 
Comp. Eun. ii. 3. 5G ; Hec. v. 3. 28. — 16. Liiqui. " Severe." 
{^lronically.'] — 17. Dum tempus ad eam reni. " While the proper 
season for his youthful pranks continued." Ad eam rem must be 
construed with tempus. Comp. ii. 6. 12; Heaut. iv. 1. 54. — Animum 
ut expleret suum. "To take his fill of pleasure." Explere animum is 
elegantly said of those who give themselves up, without restraint, to 
any affection of the mind, joy, love, or anger. Comp. iv. 1. 17; 
Adelph. i. 1. 8 ; Hec. v. 1. 28 ; Ovid, Met. xii. 598. — 18. Aliam vitam. 
" A difFerent mode of life." — 19. Postulo, sive ceqmim'st, te oro. " I 
desire, or, if you please, I do beseech you." [^This is said ironicaUy.'] 
Sive for vel si. Comp. i. 5. 58 ; Eun. ii. 3. 20. — Ut redeat jam in 
viam. " That he leave at length his evil ways." So jam scio, "I at 
length know," Petron. c. 44. — 21. Ita aiuut. A formula used when 
the speaker is unwilling to assent to any general remark, made by the 
person conversing with him. Comp. ii. 1. 21 ; Adelph. v. 8. 7- Ita 
prcedicant is used in the same sense, v. 3. 4. — Magistrum improbum. 
" An evil counsellor." Comp. Phaedr. ii. 6. 16; Senec. Thyest. 310. 

— 22. Animum cegrotum, &c. " He gives the unsettled mind a bias, 
and makes bad worse." JEgrotum here signifies " disturbed by love." 
The ancient philosophers considered love, and the other affections of 
the mind, as diseases. Cicero, Tusc. Qu. iii. 4, uses the words (Bgrotatio 
mentis. — 23. Davus sum, non CEdipus. " I am a simple servant, 
but no interpreter of riddles." — 25. Quicquam fallacia conari. 
" Contriving any plots, to interrupt these nuptials." — 28. In pistrinum 
dedam. " I will throw you into the work-house." Pistrinum was a 
place where parched corn was ground, and bread made. To this 
place refractory servants were usually sent to be punished, where 
they were kept constantly at the mill, working like horses. — 29. Ea 
lege atque omine. " On this condition, and with this solemn warning." 
This manner of speaking is founded upon the custom of the ancients, 
who in things of consequence, as enacting of laws, or forming of 
any great design, always began by taking the auspices, which was held 
necessary to ratify and confirm it. Lex properly regards men, and 
the treaties and compacts formed among them. Omen regards the 
Gods, and our engagements to them. Ea lege atque omine, was, 
therefore, in a manner, swearing by every thing human and divine. — 
30. Immo callide. " Yes, clearly." Callide for plane, probe. Comp. 
Ad. iii. 3. 63 ; Plaut. Asin. ii. 2. 82. — 31. Nil circum itione. Nil for 
non, and circum itione for ambagibus : " Here you have not used any 
roundabouts." Qui ambitione nildl uterer, Cic. Epist. ad Div. v. 20. — 
32. Ubivis facilius, &c. " I could excuse your tricks in any thing 
rather than in this." — 33. Bo7ia verba, quceso. " Good words ! I beg of 
you." \_This is saidjeeringly.'] A formula transferred from sacrifices, 
signifying " to abstain from ill-omened words." — Nil mefallis. Ovhiv 
fj.€ \4\ri6as, " I am notmistaken in you." Comp. Livy, xxxi. 26; xli. 2. 

— Edico tibi. "I give you this warning." Comp. Eun. ii. 3. 45; 
Phsedr. iv. 19. 18. — 34. Neque tu haud dicas. " Nor pretend you were 
not advertised of this." Two negatives in Latin are said to make an 



ACT I. SCENE III. 243 

affirmative : but this is not always the case. They sometimes make a 
stronger negation, as in Greek. Comp. Erin. v. 8. 47 ; Propert. ii. 15. 5 ; 
Plaut. Epid. V. ]. 57 ; and Duker on Flor. iii. 17. 



ACT I. SCENE III. 

In this scene Davus remains alone upon the stage, and deliberates 
with himself what he had best do. On one side, his inclinations lead 
him to assist Pamphilus ; on the other, he dreads the threats of his old 
master. This naturally leads his thoughts to the engagements between 
Pamphilus and Glycerium, and the contrivances they were falling upon 
to accomplish their designs. This, says Donatus, is a short and comic 
deliberation, calculated to excite the attention of the audience to the 
impending events ; artfully relating part of the argument, but in order 
to prepare the events without anticipating them, representing the cir- 
cumstances of the story as fabulous ; and in order to enliven it, passing 
from dry narration to mimickry. How much more artful is the conduct 
of Terence in this place, than that of Sir Richard Steele in the 
Conscious Lovers, who besides the long narration, with which the play 
opens, has obliged the patient Humphry to hear a second story, with 
which he has burthened the conclusion of his first act, from young 
Bevil ! 

This scene is a mixture of Tetrameter and Trimeter lambics. 

1. Enimvero. This word, says Ruhnken, is expressive of indignation 
mingled with sorrow. " Verily, Davus, there 's here no room for j 
sloth." — Segnitice. This word from segnis, the opposite of alacer, / 
means "negligence" in doing any thing: socordia, from socors, fot 
secors, i. e. sine corde, denotes " sloth " and " indolence." — 3. Si non 
astu. " If they are not cunningly provided against." Comp. Phorm.l 
i. 4. 5 ; Livy, ii. 24. This, says Donatus, is a metaphor from a pilot,| 
who, having foreseen an approaching storm, provides fdr the safety of ! 
his ship. Comp. Cic. Cat. iv. 2. — Me aut herum pessum dahunt. 
" Will either destroy me or Pamphilus." Pessum dare, as it should / 
always be written, for suhmergere, perdere. It is properly said of \ 
things overwhelmed in the ocean. Some take pessum as an adverb 
derived from pes, and signifying " under the feet :" others think it a 
substantive, denoting "the bottom." It is rather a supine from the 
antique verb petior, " I am put under foot." See Cortius on Sallust, 
Jug. c. 1. — 4. Nec quid agam certum'st. " Neither have I resolved what 
to do." Certum est for decretum, constitutum est. Supply mihi from 
Plaut. Men. v. 8. 9. Comp. Cic. Rosc. Amer. c. 11 ; Livy, ii. 45. — 5. 
Ejns vitce timeo. " I fear for his safety." Vita in Terence is often 
used for salus. Comp. i. 5. 37 ; Adelph. iii. 2. 42. Metuo and timeo, 
in order to avoid ambiguity, are construed with a dative and an 
accusative. The evil to be dreaded is always put in the latter case ; 
and the person for whose safety we are concerned, in the former. — 
6. Verha dare. For fallere, decipere, " to deceive :" because the 
person who expects the performance of a promise, and ultimately 
obtains nothing but words, is deceived. Comp. iii. 2. 24 ; Eun. Prol. 
24; Eiin. iv. 5. 1. — Primumjam. " For first of all." After primum 
\y «^ually find deinde, postea, &c. In place of which we have ad hac 
m2 



244 ANDRIA. 

mala, vs, 10. — 7. Ne qtiam faciam, &c. " Lest I devise some trick to 
break oiF the match." This refers to i. 2. 25. — 8. Causam ceperit. 
" He may seize on any pretence." Causa very frequently signifies 
" a pretence," or " pretext." Comp. Eun. v. 5. 30 ; Ovid Trist. ii. 451 ; 
Livy, ii, 32. — 9. Quo jure. This is the reading of all MSS. and 
ancient editions. Bentley observes, that quo jure, quaque injuria, can 
by no means subsist in this place ; for that though the sentence seems 
complete, yet there is a word wanting : besides qua is necessarily 
required here, not quo. He therefore reads qua jure, qua me injuria. 
In this manner of arranging a sentence, the Latins never said qua, 
quaque, but qua, qua. Comp. Livy, x. 38 ; Plin. Epist. ix. 2 ; Heinsius 
on Val. Flac. v. 85 ; and Gronov. Obss. iii. 12. Quajure, qua injuria, 
" any way, right or wrong." It is a proverbial expression equivalent 
to the Greek SiKaias koI ddiKas. — Prcecipitem in pistrinum. " Head- 
long into the workhouse." Comp. i. 2. 28. Prcecipitem dare signifies 
" to throw with violence." Comp. Phorm. iv. 3. 30 ; Sall, Cat. c, 31 ; 
Catull, cv, 2, 

10, Ad hcec mala. "Another misfortune too, to make bad worse," 

— 12, Audire est operce pretium. " It is worth one's while to hear the 
height of their assurance." Comp. Livy, i. 54. In this phrase, pre- 
tium is sometimes omitted, as in Tacit. Ann. i. 57. — 13. Inceptio. This 
is properly said of " a rash undertaking." See Cort. on Sall. Cat. c. 20. 

— Amentium haud amantium. Paronomasia. This figure is generally 
used in anger or derision ; sometTmes even in serious discourse. — 14. 
Quicquid. So the ancients usually spoke of a child before it was born. 
We find quod used in the same manner, iii. 1. 6. Comp. Plaut. Amph. 
i. 3. 3. — Tollere. " To bring up and educate." Tollere properly 
denotes " to take up," and alludes to a custom among the ancient 
Greeks. As soon as a child was born, it was laid on the ground, and 
the person so doing invoked the assistance of Rhea in its behalf. If 
the father was willing to educate it, he, or some one in his abs.ence, took 
it up and placed it in his bosom. If no notice was taken of the child, 
it was doomed to be exposed, — 15, Fingunt quandam faUaciam. " They 
devise some false story," Comp. Etm. i. 2, 58. — 16. Civem Atticam. 
If Glycerium could be proved to be an Athenian citizen, the laws of the 
Athenians would compel Pamphilus to marry her. Fuit olim. Supply 
inquiunt. — 17, Navem isfregit. " He was shipwrecked upon the island 
ofAndros." — 18. Ohiitmortem. " Died." The substantive ?«or?em in 
this phrase is very often omitted. 

Hanc ejectam orham. " This orphan wreck." Ejectus is properly 
said of a ship or a person cast ashore. Comp. v. 4. 20 ; Virg. ^?i. iv, 
374, Hence it is figuratively applied to a person become " destitute " 
of means, in Cic. pro Quint. c, 19. — 19. Fabulce! " All mere fables : 
ridiculous !" — 20. At. For et tamen : " And yet the story pleases 
them." SeeCoit. on Sall. Jug. c. 4; and Grsev. on Cic. Att. vi. 1, — 
2\. Ab ea. " From the house of Glycerium." Comp. Heaut. ii. 2. 6 ; 
Phorm. V. 1. 5. — Hinc me ad forum. Supply conferam. In phrases of 
this kind the verb signifying motion to a place is often omitted. See 
Gronov. on Senec. Tr. 844 ; and Duker on Flor. iii. (i. Davus expects 
to find Pamphilus in the forum. It was there the idle Athenians were 
accustomed to meet, converse, and lounge away their time ; for it served 
the purpose of a public walk. There the market was held, and the 
courts of justice situated. — 22. Imprudentem. *' Unawares," A 



ACT I. SCENE V. 245 

person was said to be imprudens, who was not apprehensive of any 
evil. Comp. Eun. i. 1. 27. 



ACT I. SCENE IV. 

The midwife is called to Glycerium, that by this means an oppor- 
tunity may be ofFered to Pamphilus of meeting Mysis. Terence, 
as Donatus observes, frequently makes use of this compendious man- 
ner of carrying on the plot, that the characters in coming out, speak 
what they are about to do, and, at the same time, the discourse is so 
contrived, as to let us know what is doing by others. 

As to the metre of this scene, the first six verses are Tetrameter 
Trochaics ; the last two Tetrameter lambics. 

1. Audivi, Jrchylis, &c. \_Enter Mysis speaMng to a servant within.~\ 
" I have heard you already, Archylis." Jamdudum is often said of a 
time just passed. — 2. Sane pol illa temulenta 'st. " That Lesbia is a 
thorough drunken jade." Pol is a contraction of per Pollucem, " by 
Pollux." So edepol, " by the temple of Pollux." This kind of oath 
was used by both men and women. But me Castor was used only by 
women : me Hercule only by men. Temulentus, from temetum, an 
ancient word for vinum, supposed to be derived from the words tenet \ 
mentem, because it overpowers the mental faculties. Sane must be con- \ 
strued with temulenta. — 3. Primo. As being most dangerous. — 4. ' 
Importunitatem spectate anicula. {_Coming forward.~\ " Observe how 
earnest the old gossip is !" meaning Archylis. Spectare is used in'the 
sarae sense, Eun. v. 5. 24 ; Heaut. v. 2. 38. Importunus properly sig-/ 
nifies " badly provided with harbours." Hence figuratively, "incon-i 
venient," " troublesome," " importunate." Whence importunitas, "an ; 
impudent obstinacy," which regards neither time, place, nor circum- j 
stance. — 5. Quia compotrix ejus est. " Because this Lesbia is her pot 
companion." — 6. Huic . . . illi. Huic refers to Glycerium ; illitocom- 
potrice, Lesbia. The usual order of hic and ille is sometimes neglected, 
when no ambiguity can arise. Thus in Ovid, Met. \. 539. Sic Deus et 
rirgo est : hic spe celer, illa timore. — 8. Turba for perturbatio : " If 
this commotion means us any ill." Itis often put also for " a quarrel," 
as in Eun. iv. 4. 58. 



ACT L ScENE V. 

Simo, after parting with Davus, goes to the forum, where, meeting 
with Pamphilus, he pretends, according to the scheme laid open to 
Sosia, that he must that day prepare for his marriage with Chremes' 
daughter. Pamphilus, disconcerted by a proposal so sudden and unex- 
pected, deliberates here with himself what he is to do. Mysis is intro- 
duced to turn the scale. At her appearance, all his former soft and 
tender sentiments in respect of Glycerium revive, and he is confirmed 
in the resolution of adhering to her in spite of all opposition. 

The two most beautiful characters in this play, are the father and 
son. It has already been observed how much Sir Richard Steele falls 
short of Terence in delineating the first ; and though Bevil is plainly 



246 ANDRIA. 

the most laboured character in the Conscious Lovers, it is much inferior 
to Pamphilus. Of the two, Bevil is the more cool and reiined ; Pam- 
philus the more natural and pathetic. 

This scene is a mixture of various Trochaics and lambics. 

1. Hoccine, &c. [^PampJiilus to himself, exclaiming against his father 
and Chremes. He does not see Mysis till after vs. 31.] — 2. Quid illud 
est ? \_Mysis aside.l — ProDeumfidem. S\x^^\y obtestor. This is an 
exclamation usual not only in cases of great astonishment and admira- 
tion, but also whenever a man thinks himself injured. The form of 
words is sometimes varied. Comp. Phorm. ii. 3. 4 ; Adelph. iii. 4. 1 ; 
Sall. Cat. c. 10. — Si hoc non contumelia 'st? Tavr ox>x v^pis SrJT iariv, 
Aristoph. Nub. 1302. The common editions have si hcec. Ruhnken 
agrees with Bentley in preferring hoc, which is supported as well by the 
authority of Donatus, as of several MSS. Thus, campus arence, quod 
modopontus erat, Ovid. Met. ii. 262 ; non est illud liberalitas, Senec. de 
Benef. ii. 8. — 3. Uxorem decrerat. For si uxorem decreverat. Comp. 
Heaut. iii. 1. 78; Virg. Mn. vi. 31. The same ellipsis is usual in 
English : *' Had he decreed," &c. The present dare is put here for the 
future daturum esse. Comp. iii. 5. 7 ; Cses. B. G. iv. 21 ; Livy, ii. 5. 

— Nonne oportuit prcescisse me ante ? " Was it not his duty that I 
should previously know it ?" The preposition ante is redundant. See 
the commentators on Livy, ii. 20. — 5. Verbum. Puthere for sermo7iem, 
as in the Eun. i. 2. 95. This verse is a Dimeter lambic. — G. Quid 
Chremes? " What shall I say of Chremes ?" See Phorm. i. 2. 97 ; 
Duker on Flor. ii. 6. — 7. Immutatum. " Unchangeable." The verb 
immutare every where else signifies " to change." Westerhovius and 
others think immutatum put here for immutabilem. — 8. Itane obstinate. 
" Can he be so obstinately bent upon tearing me from Glycerium ?" 

— 9. Quodsi fit, &c. A Dimeter lambic. — 10. Adeon'' hominem esse 
invenustum ? " Was ever man so crossed, so cursed as I ?" The in- 
finitive esse is put here absolutely, as is frequently the case in bursts of 
indignation and admiration. Comp. iv. 3. 1 ; v. 2. 29. Invenustus here, 
according to Muretus, signifies " crossed inlove." Ruhnken thinks it 
means " unlucky," and is a metaphor from dice-playing, in which the 
most lucky throw was termed Venus. Comp. Hec. v. 4. 8. — 11. Pro 
Deum, &c. A Dimeter Trochaic wanting the last syllable. — 12. Affi- 
nitatem. This properly signifies relationship by marriage ; and so it is 
generally taken here. Ruhnken, however, understands it as " the com- 
pact" between Simo and Chremes. — 13. Contemtus, spretus. "Despised 
and held in scorn." Spretus, as Ruhnken observes, is a more forcible 
word than contemtus. See Broukhus. on TibuU. i. 4. 77. — Facta, 
transacta omnia. " All done, concluded all." A formula in use with 
lawyers, signifying that nothing had been omitted that could contribute 
to the completion of the business in hand. Comp. Cic. Catil. iii. 6. — 
14. Nisi si. Si here is elegantly redundant. Comp. Adelph. iv. 3. 3 ; 
Ovid Epist. iv. 111; Livy, vi. 26; see Duker on Flor. iv. 7. — 15. 

h Aliquid monstri alunt. " For I must suspect they rear up some mon- 
ster." Children having any monstrous deformity were usually brought 
up in secret. Pamphilus, in the height of his grief, began to suspect 
that Chremes' daughter must have been monstrously deformed, other- 
wise she would not have been thus forced upon him. Terence seems 
to have had these lines of Menander in view : ne/Jia|(w ttjv 4/.iavTov 
evyaTfpd Trjv Tr6\w o\r)v' ol ^v\6fiwoi TavTTjv \aBelv AaAeiTe. "I 



ACT I. SCENE V. 247 

will lead my daughter round the whole city • ye wishing to have her 
speak out." 

17. Num. The particle 7iam is elegantly used in transition. Comp. 
i. 1. 24. This verse is a Dimeter larabic. — 19. Apud forum. For in 
foro. Comp. iv. 4. 6 ; Adelph. iv. 1. 1. — Para. " Make the neces- 
sary preparations." Parare, apparare, and comparare are often used 
absolutely. — 20. Id mi, &c. " This sounded in my ears, as if he said, 
Go home and hang yourself." — 21. Censen'. For censesne, as in Curt. 
iv. 4. — 23. Quid facerem. For qtdd fecissem : " What I would have 
done." Comp. Sall. Jug. c. 59. — 24. Aliquid facerem. " I would 
have done any thing to avoid this marriage." — 25. Tot me impediunt 
curce. " So many cares entangle me at once." A metaphor from 
taking animals in a snare. See note on iii. 5. 10. 11. Comp. iv. 2. 
24. — Q,u<e meum animum divorsce trahunt. " Which distract my mind." 
Comp. Virg. Mn. xii. 487. — 26. Misericordia hnjus, &c. " My com- 
passion for Glycerium, the importunities to wed, and then my reverence 
for my father." Hujus is put for erga hanc, and patris for erga patrem. 
Comp. Livy, iv. 46 ; and see Burmann on Virg. jEn. i. 714. — 28. 
Qu(e meo cumque. See note on i. 1. 36. — Eine ego ut advorser ? " Am 
I the person to oppose him?" Comp. Eun. iv. 7. 1. — 29. Misera 
timeo, &c. " Alas ! I fear where this uncertainty will end." Accidat 
for evadat. Comp. Cic. Att. iii. 24. — 30. Advorsum hunc loqui. " To 
speak to him." Advorsum for ad. So advorsum te for apud te, i. 1. 15. 
— 31. In duhio est. For duhius est. Comp. Lucr. iii. 848 ; Livy, iii. 
8. " While the mind wavers in uncertainty, the smallest trifle turns it 
either way." Madame Dacier, Westerhovius, Ruhnken, and others, 
consider this a metaphor from a pair of scales in equilibrium. That 
wliich turns a scale is properly called momentum, from moveo. Donatus 
refers it to a huge weighty mass, which, while it is still in its erect posi- 
tion, and hanging in suspense, is overturned by the slightest touch. In 
the beautiful story of Myrrha, Ovid, Met. x. 378, there is a passage 
which the commentators suppose to be in imitation of this : 

Utque securi 
Saucia trabs ingens, ubiplaga novissima resiat, 
Quo cadat, indubio est, omnique a parte timetur : 
Sic animus varin labefacius vulnere nutat 
Huc levis aique illuc, momeniaque sumit utroque. 

32. Quid agit? " How is Glycerium ?" Comp. Hec. iii. 2. 10. — 
33. Laborat e dolore. The preposition is usually omitted. Though the 
word lahorat, says Colman, has tempted Donatus and the rest of the 
commentators to suppose that this sentence signified Glycerium's 
being in labour, I cannot help concurring with Cooke, that it means 
simply that " she is weighed down with grief." The words imme- 
diately subsequent corroborate this interpretation : and at the conclusion 
of the scene, when Mysis tells him she is going for a midwife, Pamphi- 
his hurries her away as he would naturally have done, had he understood 
by these words that her mistress " was in labour." — 35. Conari queam ? 
Supply facere. Comp. Phorm. i. 2. 2. — 36. Propter me. Ruhnken 
says this is put for opera mea, " by my means." Others take it more 
literally, " for my sake." Comp. Eun. v. 5. 29 ; Hec. v. 3. 35. — 38. 
Egregie. See note on i. 1. 31. — 39. Bene et pudice, &c. Ordo : 
Sinam ejus ingenium doctum atque eductum bene et pudice, &c. Eductum 



248 ANDRIA. 

is put here for educatum. Comp. Heaut. ii. 1. 14, " What ! shall I leave 
her modest and well-nurtured mind, through want,. to be corrupted ? 
Never, never." — 42. Sed ut vim queas ferre. " But I fear you will not be 
able to withstand." The particle ut after vereor is taken in a negative sense. 
See note on i. 1.46. — 44. Consuetudo. " Intercourse." This, says 
Ruhnken, is referred to ferum in the preceding line ; amor to inhicma- 
num ; and pudor to ingratum. This order is called Hiasmus. See 
Cort. on Sall. Cat. c. 14. — 47. Etiam nunc, &c. Ordo : Illa dicta 
Chrysidis de Glycerio sunt etiam nunc scripta mihi in aninio : " They are 
so imprinted on my mind, that I never shall forget them." ■ — 50. 
Accessi. The omission of copulatives is expressive of haste and anxiety. 
— 52. Nec clam te est, quam illi utrceque res nunc utiles, &c. " Nor are 
you ignorant that both of these avail but little," &c. The particle quam 
set before some affirmative adjectives, is sometimes considered as put 
in a negative sense. Quam utiles here for quantum utiles, taken ironi- 
cally, and therefore in meaning is the same as parum utiles. Comp. 
iv. 5. 16; Liv. viii. 33. — 53. Rem. For rem famiUarem. Comp. 
Adelph. ii. 2. 12; Phorm. ii. 3. 16. — 54. Quod te ego per deatram. 
Quod for propter quod, as in Virg. ^n. ii. 141. The right hand was the 
symbol of faith with all nations. Comp. Sall. Jug. c. 10 ; Curt. vi. 4. 
14. — Per Genium tuum. This was an usual mode of adjuration. 
Horace, Epist. i. 7. 94, closely copies Terence : Quod te per Genium, 
dextramque, Deosque penates. — 55. Per hujus solitudinem. " By her 
forlorn condition." Solitudo is said of those who have lost all their re- 
lations and friends. Comp. Eun. i. 2. 67 ; Adelph. iii. 2. 5. — 57. Si 
te, &c. Si is frequently used in adjuration. Comp. Virg. Mn. iv. 317 ; 
Ovid, Me^. viii. 350. — 58. Sive. For vel si. — 61. Bona nostra, &c. 
" All our little wealth to you I leave." — 62. Hanc mi in manum dat. 
" She recommends her to my care." Thus Ruhnken, citing Cic. Div. 
vii. 5. Donatus thinks a marriage per conventionem in manum is in- 
tended. Part of the ceremony of marriage was, to put the hand of the 
woman into the right hand of the man, whence she was said venire in 
manum viri. — 63. Accepi : acceptam servaho. How much more affect- 
ing is this speech, than BeviPs dry detail to Humphry of his meeting 
with Indiana ! a detail the more needless and inartificial, as it might, 
with much more propriety and pathos, have been entirely reserved for 
Indiana herself in the scene wilh her father. 

There is a palpable imitation of this beautiful speech in the Orphan 
of Otway : 

Chamont. " When our dear parents died, tliey died together ; 

One fate surprised them, and one grave received them. 

My father with his dying breath bequeathed 

Her to my love : My mother, as she lay 

Languishing by him, called me to her side, 

Took me in her fainting arms, wept, and embraced me ; 

Then pressed me .close, and as she observed my tears, 

Kissed tliem away : Said she, Chamont, my son, 

By this, and all the love I ever showed thee, 

Be careful of Monimia ; watch her youth ; 

Let not her wants betray her to dislioiionr. 

Perhaps kind heaven may raise some friend then sighed ; 

Kissed me again; soblessed us, and expired." 

— 64. Arcesso. This is sometimes improperly written accerso. It 
comes from arceo. — Q5. Verbum unum cave. Supply dicas. Comp. Eun. 
i. 2. 8. — Ncad rfiorbum. Supply accedat. : " Lest.it.axld to her illness." 



ACI 11. SCENE I. '2^^^ 



ACT 11. SCENE I. 



We learn from a former scene, that Davus went to the forum' in 
quest of Pamphihis, that he might tell him what had passed between 
him and the old man. There meeting with Byrrhia, he informs him of 
the intended marriage. Charinus, who was in love with Philumena, 
hearing this from Byrrhia, gives rise to the conversation in this scene. 

The metre of this scene is a mixture of Tetrameter Trochaics, 
Catalectic and Tetrameter lambics. Verse 18 is a Trimeter lambic. 

1. Daturne nuptum ? " Is she to be married ?" Nuptum is a supine 
from nubo. Some MSS. and early editions have nuptui ; but incor- 
rectly. See Drakenborch on Livy, i. 49. — 2. E Davo. This is the 
true reading. De Davo, as some read, would signify " concerning 
Davus," — 3. In spe atque in timore. " Floated 'twixt hope and fear." 
— Attentus. This word, says Patrick, is very strong and expressive, 
as it is put here. " His muid was upon the stretch between hope and 
fear," and attentive to every circumstance that could leave room for 
conjecture either one way or another. — 4. Lassus. As the strength 
and vigour of the constitution is impaired by disease ; so the mind, 
by a continued attention, is so weakened that it can hold out no 
longer. — Cura confectus. " Overpowered by care." The new acces- 
sion of sorrow, arising from what he had heard lately, banished 
all future hope : he sank under the weight of his misfortunes, like one 
wounded beyond apossibility of cure. Donatus on the Eunuch, v. 4. G, 
says the verb conficere is appropriated to gladiators. Comp. Cic. CutU. 
ii. 1 1. We read conficior lacrymis in Cic. ad Div. xiv. 4 ; meus me mceror 
cGuficit, Att. iii. 8. See Broukhus. on Tibull. i. 8. 39. — 5. Quando 
non potest idfieri, &c. " Since that which you wish cannot be had, even 
wish for that which may." The same sentiment occurs, iv. 5. 10. — 7. 
Id dare operam. " To direct all your endeavours to this consideration, 
how," &c. See note on i. 1. 130. — 8. Quam id loqui. " Than with 
words like these, to fan the fire and blow it into fiame." Comp. Heaut. 
ii. 3. 126. — 9. Facile omnes, &c. The original line of Menander is, 
'tyi-^s voaovvra pdaTa ttos tis vov6€Te7- The following is also quoted 
from Menander : 'Poto.'/ irapaiveTv rj TraOovra KapTep:7v. Shakespeare's 
Leonato falls into the same sentiment : but in this passage, as in most 
others, the English poet has the advantage : 



Men 



Can counsel, and give corafort to that grief, 
Which they themselves feel not; hut, tasting it, 
Their counsel turns to passion." 

And again in the same speech : 

" No, no ; 'tis all men's office to speak patience 
To those that wring under tlie load of sorrow; 
But no man's virtue, nor sufficiency, 
To be so moral when he shall endure 
The lilce himself." Much Ado about Notliing, Act V. Sc. 1. 

— 10. Tu si hie sis. " If you were in my situation." Hic in this 
place is an adverb, as Bentley and Ruhnken have properly explained 
it. Charinus, in pronouncing it, points to his own breast. Donatus 
makes it a pronoun. — 11. Ojnnia experiri certum'st. " It is my fixed 
resolution to make every experiment, ere I give up all for lost." 
M 3 



250 ANDRTA'. 

Comp. Eun. iv. 7. 19 ; Cas. B. C. ii. 31 ; OyiA,.Met. i. 190. — Qnidhic 
agit? l^Byrrhia aside.^l "Whatnow?" — 13. Credo. " I hope and 
trust." Comp. Eun. v. 2. 23 ; Adclph. i. 1. 5f:^ ; Livy, iv. 17. — Ut 
prodat dies. " To defer the time of his marriage for a few days." So 
an porro prodenda dies sit ? L\icil. ap. Donat,; alia prodita dies, Livy, 
XXV. 13. — 14. Interea fiet aliquid. " In the mean time something 
favourable may happen." Comp. ii. 3. 24 ; Plaut. Truc. ii. 4. 15. — Id 
aliquid nihil est. \_Byrrhia aside,^ " That something is nothing." 
Comp. ii. 2. 13. — 15. Adeo?i' ad eum ? The preposition, with which 
a verb is compounded, is often elegantly repeated before the case of the 
verb. So, ad te advenio, vs. 19. See Broukhus. on Tibull. i. 5. 39. — 
Quidni ? Ruhnken' s interpretation of this passage, I give in his own 
words : Quidni ad eum adeas. Nam si tihi sponsam non propter amicitiam 
cedat, forte ab ea ducenda deterrebitur, propterea quad veretur, ne tu 
amore captus ejus mcechusfias. — 17. Abin' hinc in malam rem. " To 
perdition with you !" Conip. Phorm. v. 7. 37. — Scelus. For sceleste. 
20. Neque ad auxilium copiam. " Nor any means of affording you 
help." Copia here for facultas. Comp. Eun. Prol. vs. 21. — 21. 
Aiunt. " So they say." Comp. i. 2. 21. — 22. Hodie postremum me 
vides. " You see me now for the last time ;" you shall never see me 
again. Comp. Curt. v. 12 ; Duker on Livy, xl. 42. — 24. Sponsam 
hic tuam amat. " He is in love with your intended,." or " he is in 
love with your betrothed." The French say lafuture. — Na; iste haud 
mecum sentit. " In truth, there we differ." — 25. Num quidnam 
amplius, &c. " Nothing more between you, Charinus ? " Comp. Eun. i. 
2. 63; Cic. Tusc. iii. 18. Virg. ^w. iv. 317. — 26. Quam vellem. 
[^Pamphilus aside.'] " Would there had !" — 27. Principio ut ne ducas. 
" Above all, not to marry her." The particle ut here is redundant. — 
Dabo equidem operam. " Truly, I will do my endeavour." — 28. 
Cordi ? " To my liking ?" Things that are pleasing and grateful to 
our mind, are said esse cordi, or animo. Comp. Phorm. v. 3. 17 ; Livy, 
XXX. 17. — 29. Profer. Proferre here is the same as prodere, vs. 13, 
" to procrastinate." Comp. Hor. Od. i. 15. 33 ; Senec. Herc. F. 
189; Cic. Att. xii. 14. — lam. A dissyllable here. — 30. Neutiquam 
officium, &c. " I deem it neither just nor honourable, that any person 
should lay claim to thanks, who has done nothing to merit them." 
Liber homo here means a person liberali animo et ingenio prceditus, a 
man of rank and distinction, one in good repute with his fellow- 
citizens, a man of honour. In the phrase id gratice apponi sibi, 
the substantive gratiee is a dative. So in Cicero, id illi tribuebatur 
ignavice, and id tibi honori tribuebatur. — 33. Reddidisti animum." 
" You have restored me to life." — Aut hic Byrrhia. " Or this 
your servant." The pronoun hic, says Ruhnken, added to proper 
names, signifies, that the person to whom it refers is present. Comp. 
Adelph. iii. 4. 33 ; Cic. pro Ligar. i. 3. — 35. Optume. " Most 
seasonably." Comp. iv. 2, 3; Hec. ii. 2. 4. — 36. At tu hercle. 
[Cfiarinus addressing himselfto Byrrhia,~\ " But you, you sorry rogue, 
can give me no advice." To haud quicquam supply affers, or dicis, or 
nuntias. — 37. Nisi ea, qucB nil opus sunt sciri. " But such as is not 
necessary to be known." Some think this refers to Byrrhia's dis- 
«uading his master from addressing Pamphilus; others, to what he had 
told him of the marriage of Pamphilus with Philumena. Westerhovius 
supposes that Byrrhia was whispering some trifle into his ear, which 



ACT II. SCENE II. 251 

he, taken up with more important cares, could not attend to. — Ego 
vero ac liibens. Supply fugiam : " That I will, and willingly." The 
particle vero adds force to an affirmation. Comp. Eun. iii. 5. 43 ; 
Adelph. iii. 3. 51. 



ACT II. SCENE II. 

Davus, not having found Pamphilus in the forum, goes, after parting 
with Byrrhia, to the house of Chremes, to see if what his master told 
him were true or not. Thus having discovered that the marriage 
was all mere pretence, he exults, and informs Pamphihis by what signs 
and conjectures he was led to think so. 

The metre is Trochaic Tetrameter Catalectic. 

1. Di boni, boni quid porto ? \_Enter Davus hastily.~\ " Good 
Heavens ! what news I bring ! what joyful news !" Di boni ! is an 
exclamation frequently used in cases of great joy, astonishment, or 
indignation. Comp. Eun. ii. 1. 19. Portare is an appropriate word 
here. Comp. Hec. iii. 5. 63. — 3. Nescio quid. Supply propter. — 
Nihil est. " It is nothing of consequence." An elegant formula, 
says Ruhnken, used in reference to things we despise, or care little 
about. Comp. Heaut. iv. 2. 9. — 4. Paratas nuptias. We have nuptias 
apparare, iii. 2. 34. The sense is continued in vs. 5. — 5. Audin' tu 
illum? [^Charinus in an under voice to Pamphilus,^ " Do you hear 
him?" — Toto me oppido exanimatum qucBrere. The construction of 
this depends on quem ego nunc credo, vs. 4. which had been inter- 
rupted by the speech of Charinus, Audin' tu illum ? — 6. Quo 
intendam. Supply cursum, or ire, from Sall. Jug. c. 107. Hirtius 
de B. Afr. has iter intendebant. Cicero uses this verb absolutely. 
— 7. Habeo. "I haveit!" — Resiste. F or mane. Comp. Phorm. 
V. 6. 10 ; Cses. B. C. ii. 35 ; Curt. vi. 7. — Quis homo, &c. For 
quis est qui me vocat. So, cui homini for cui, in Hec. iii. 4. 17. — 8. 
Ambo opportune. Supply adestis. Comp. Adelph. ii. 4. 2. — Vos volo. 
" I want you both." Comp. i. 1. 2. — 9. Quin tu hoc audi. " Nay, 
but hear me." Quin here is an adversative particle, and is put for 
i7nmo, or potius. Comp. Eun. v. 2. 63. — 10. Quidem hercle certe. 
Here we have three affirmative particles, to strengthen the affirmation. 
So in the Phorm. i. 3. 12. — In dubio. For in periculo, " in danger." 
So Sall. Cat. c. 52. — 11. Obtundis. " You stun me." Me, or aures 
meas may be supplied. Comp. Eun. iii. 5. 6 ; Heaut. v. 1. 6. Donatus 
says this is a metaphor from blacksmiths, who strike the anvil with 
repeated blows. — 12. Idpaves, &c. \_Addressing himselfto Pamphilus ;] 
" You fear this, lest you marry her," i. e. lest you be compelled to 
marry her. — Tu autem, ut ducas. \_Addressing Charinus ;] " But 
you fear lest you shall not marry her." After the verbs timeo, paveo, 
vereor, &c. ut is taken in a negative sense, for ne non, and ne in an 
affirmative sense. — 13. Atque istuc ipsum, &c. Supply quod ad : 
" And yet of this very thing there is no danger, I warrant you." Me 
vide is a formula of promising. Some thiuk the words tibi sponsorem 
should be supplied. Comp. Phorm. iv. 4. 30. — 15. Jam. "To-day." 
Donatus takes ja^n here in the sense of " henceforth." — 16. Me 
prehendit. Supply manu, or vestibus ; or, it may be taken simply for 



252 ANDRIA. 

compellavit, " he addressed me." Comp. Phorm. iv. 3. 15. — 17. 
Locus. For tempus, or spatium. — 19. Escendo. Axchaic for ascendo. 

— 20. Nusquam. " I see you nowhere." — Hujus Bi/rrhiam. 
" Charinus's servant, Byrrhia," Servus is frequently understood in 
such cases. — 21. Rogo : negat vidisse. Wonderful brevity, says 
Donatus, and worthy of imitation. Whoever reads this speech, as well 
as many other little narrations in Terence, will agree with the critic. — 
22. liedeunti, Supply domum. — 23. Puululum opsoni. " A scanty 
supply of provisions." Opsonium signifies every thing eaten with 
bread, particularly fish. It is derived from 6i\iov, having the same 
meaning. — Ipsus tristis. " Himself melancholy." Ijmis archaically 
for ipse. Athenian servants, in place of naming their master, simply 
said avTos. — 24. Quorsum nam istuc ? " Well, to what purpose all 
this ?" Dicis is understood. — Ego me continuo ad Chremem. Supply 
cojifero : " I betake me instantly to Chremes' house." Ad Chremem 
for ad Chi-emetis cBdes. Chremes makes the genitive either in etis or is. 

25. Solitudo ante ostium. " Before the door all hush." Terence has 
not put this remark into the mouth of Davus without foundation. 
The house of the bride was always full, and before the street-door were 
musicians, and those who waited to accompany her. Solitudo here 
is taken in the sense of silentium, as in Cic. de Cl. Orat. c. 63, It 
may, however, be rendered, in its more usual acceptation, " lone- 
liness." — 27. Matronam nullam. In other words, nullas pronubas. 
The pronubcB, or " bride-maids," were of the bride's friends and 
relations, who attended to dress and conduct her to her husband. — • 
28. Nil ornati. " No ornament" or " preparation." It was usual 
to decorate the door, door-posts, and other parts of the house with 
! flowers and garlands. — Nil tumulti. " No bustle." Ornati and 
j tumulti are antiquated genitives for ornatus, tumultus. — 30. Opinor, 
narras? "I suppose, do you say ? " Comp. ii. 6. 3; iv. 4. 13; 
v, 6. 6 ; Hor. Sat. ii. 7. 4. — Non recte accipis. " You do noi 
rightly understand." Accipis for intelligis. Comp. Emi. i. 2. 2. So 
dare for docere, Virg. Ecl. i. 19. — 31. Puerum conspexi. Puerum, 
■jraTSu, "a servant." Comp. Hor. Od. i. 38. L- For consjiexi many 
editions have cojiveni. Convenire signifies " to meet and approach a 
person in order to converse with him." Comp. Eim. iii. 2. 14. But 
no conversation is hinted at here. See Perizon. 6n Sanct. Min. iii. 6. 5. 

— Chrejni. So Donatus and most MSS. Comp. Heaut. v. 5. 21. — 
32. Olera et pisciculos. Signs of a frugal meal. Comp. Plaut. Truc. 
ii. 7. 48 ; Hor. Sat. ii. 6. 64. Here the pisciculi are rendered still more 
diminutive by the following adjective. Comp. Eun. i. 2. 28. — Ferre. 
For ferentem. — Obolo. The obolus was a coin of small value ; six 
were equal to one drachma, or seven pence three farthings of our 
money. — 33. Ac nullus quidem. Supply liberatus es. Nullus for non 
is usual in the comic poets. Comp. Eun. ii. 1. 10 ; Hec. i. 2. 4 ; Add 
Cic. Off. iii. 14. Le Clerc in his Ars Critica reads, hac nullus quidem : 
"You are nothing better by any means." — 34. Huic. " To Pam- 
philus." — Ridiculum caput ! " Silly man ! " — 36, Nisi vides. 
'^ Unless you look well to it." Comp. i. 3. 3 ; ii. 6. 25 ; Heaut. 
iv, 2. 3. — Ambis. " Make interest." Ambire properly signities " to 
go about, and make inteiestforvotes at elections." — 37, Vale ! \_Exit 
Charinus.^ 



ACT II. SCENE III» 253 



ACT 11. SCENE III. 



Pamphilus, now left alone with Davus, and convinced by what he had 
heard that Chremes had no thought of giving hini his daughter, is at a 
loss to conceive what his father could mean by such a pretence. Davus, 
whose character is that of a shrewd, cunning, penetrating slave, easily 
conjectures the true reason, and advises Pamphilus to pretend to his 
father that he is willing to marry, from which counsel new troubles arise. 

Of this scene the first nine verses are Tetrameter Trochaics Catalec- 
tic ; verses 10 to 19 inclusive, Trimeter lambics ; and the remainder, 
Tetrameter lambics Acatalectic. 

1. Quid sibi volt pater ? " What, then, does my father mean?" 
Elegantly for quid vult. Comp. ii. 6. 26 ; Propert. i. 5. 3 ; Hor. 
Epod. xii. 1 ; and see Duker on Sil. Ital. v. 46. — Cur simulat ? Comp. 
i. 1. 130. — 2. Si id suscniseat. " If he were angry now merely on this 
account." Id iov propter id. Comp. Eu7i. iii. 1. 3. The particle sub, 
when it enters into composition, generally denotes a thing that is done 
privately, or to one's self. Such, therefore, who, after the rates fixed 
by the censors, complained that they were taxed beyond their estate, 
were said properly suscensere, tha-t is, says Westerhovius, clanculum re- 
censere. Hence, suscensere is often used for subirasci, iniquo animo 
ferre, stomachari, as here, and afterwards ii. 6. 17. — 3. Ipsus sibi esse 
injurius videatur. " He would think himself in fault, and justly too." 
See note on ii. 2. 23. Sibi must be construed. with videatur. — 4. Prius, 
quam, &c. " Before he shall have clearly seen how your mind is dis- 
posed towards the marriage." Perspexerit animum, ut, &c. is a Greek 
mode of construction. Ut sese habeat also is a Greek idiom. Comp. 
Adelph. iii. 3. 10 ; Livy, v. 5. Perspicere signifies to see fully and 
plainly. — 5. Ibi. " Then." Comp. £m«. ii. 2. 30. — Culpam in te, 
&c. Comp. i. 1. 131. — 6. Tum illce turbce. " And then such storms." 

— 7. Difficile'st. " To oppose him is difficult." — Sola. " Unpro- 
tected." Comp. i. 5. 55. — Dictum acfactum. " Instantly." This is 
a proverbial formula, similar to our " No sooner said than done." It 
occurs again Ileaut. iv. 5. 12 ; and, without the conjunction, dicttim 

factum, Heaut. v. 1. 31; and seems to be copied from the Greek, a/ta 
tTToy, ana ipyov • or \ex6\v kc.I irpaxOev. In Yirgil, ^n. L 142, we read 
dicto citius. Comp. Livy, xxiii. 47 ; Petron. c. 80. — 8. Causam. " A 
pretext." — Eiciat oppido. That is, says Westerhovius, by means of the 
magistrates. 'EK^dXMiv Tf,s tt6\€ws are the words of Menander. 
Eiciat for ejiciat. So reice in Virgil, Ecl. iii. 96. Quamobrem here is 
a dissyllable. — 9. Cedo igitur. " Tell me then." Comp. i. 1. 123. 

— 10. Egon'' dicam ? This is pronounced with emphasis on the pro- 
noun. ^ " What, shall / say so ? — I, who am under engagements to 
Glycerium — I, who have no manner of attachment to Philumena, and 
who abhor deceit ?" The reciprocal dissimulation between the father 
and the son in the fable of this comedy, is much better managed by 
Terence than by Sir Richard Steele. The efibrts niade by each party, 
in order to accomplish the favourite point which they severally have in 
view, very naturally keeps all the characters in motion, and produces 
many affecting and pleasant situations. There is too much uniformity 
in the adventures, as well as the character of Bevil, for the vivacity of 
the drama. His supposed consent to marry is followed by no conser 



254 ANDRIA. 

quence; and his "honest dissimulation," as he himself calls it, is less 
reconcilable to the philosophic turn of his character, than to the 
natural sensibility of Pamphilus. Besides that, the dissimulation of the 
latter is palliated by his being almost involuntarily driven into it by the 
artful instigations of Davus. 

12. Ut ab illa excludar. " That I be divorced from Glycerium." 
Comp. Eun. i. 1. 4 ; Tibull. ii. 3. 47. — Huc concludar. " Shut up there 
with Philumena." [^Pointing to his father's house, whither his wife was 
to be co7iducted.~\ Donatus says this alludes to the practice of shutting 
up wild beasts in a cage. Comp. Phorm. v. 1. 17. — 14. Dvcas volo. 
Comp. ii. 5. 7. — 15. Cedo, quid jurgabit tecum ? " Tell me, then, for 
what shall he chide you?" — Reddes omnia certa, &c. Comp. iii, 2. 
23 ; Eu7i. iii. 5. 62 ; Hor. Sat. ii. 3. 167. — 17. Sine omni periclo. 
" Without any apprehension of your marrying Philumena." Cicero, 
as Ruhnken observes, would have said sine ullo periculo. — 18. Nec tu 
ea causa minueris. " Nor do you for that very reason be withdrawn 
from your designs, nor make your visits less frequently to Glycerium." 
Literally : " be not changed as to your daily pursuits." Comp. Hec. 
iv. 3. 10. Eacausa. Because Chremes will not give you his daughter. 
— 19. Hcec, quce facis. Your visiting Glycerium. — Ne is mutet. 
" Lest Chremes change his determination." — 21. Nam, quod tu speres. 
" For the hopes you entertain I will easily refute." Quod, that your 
father shall not be able to find a wife for a person of such depraved 
morals as you are. This passage is, I believe, universally understood 
as I have now given it. It appears to me, notwithstanding, that 
Terence intended it thus : — The hope that you entertain — i. e. that your 
father, overcome by your entreaties, will ultimately consent to your 
having Glycerium — I will easily refute. No man would give to his son 
a wife of such infamous morals, as your father is persuaded she is. He 
will rather find out, &c. Propulsare is used for refellere. See Ovid, Met. 
i. 759. — His morihus. " To one contaminated with such morals." The 
words his moribus are always taken in a bad sense. Comp. Sall. Jug. c. 
4; Propert. iii. 12. 16; QuintiL v. 12. Perlet takes s/je?-fs in the sense 
of timeas, as in Cic. Rosc. Amer. c. 4. — 22. Dabit nemo. " No man 
will give his daughter (uxorem) in marriage," &c. — Inveniet. Non 
aliquis is the same as nemo : aliquis, therefore, is the nominative to 
inveniet. — Inopem. " A poor son-in-law." — Quam te cornanpi sinat. 
" Rather than sufFer her to be contaminated by you." Here te is an 
ablative. In this interpretation I have followed Reinhardt. The pas- 
sage is generally understood otherwise : " Your father will find out 
some poor maiden to be your wife, rather than see you ruined with Gly- 
cerium." In this case te must be considered as an accusative. See 
note on vs. 21. — 23. Si accipiet. " If your father shall learn that you 
bear it patiently." — 24. Alia otiosus qtiaret. " He will devise some 
other plans at his leisure." This is the reading of all the MSS. and 
most editions. Bentley reads from conjecture aliam : " He will seek 
out another match for you at his leisure." — Aliquid acciderit honi. 
"Something lucky may turn up." Comp. ii. 1. 14. — 25. Vide quo me 
indticas. " See to what you are leading me ;" or, " Take care you do 
not lead me into mischief." A metaphor from hunting, in which wild 
beasts are decoyed into the nets. Comp. i. 2. 9 ; Heaut. iv. 4. 1 ; 
Tibull. i. 6. — Quintaces! "Nay, peace!" — 26. Dicam. "Then I 
will tell him so." — Cautio est. For cavendum est : "Youmusttake 



ACT II. SCENE V. 255 

care." Verbal substantives are sometimes put for gerunds. Comp. 
Adelph. iii. 3. 67 ; Hec. iv. 4. 28. — 27. Suscepturum. Comp. i. 3. 14. 
— Ofacinns audax ! " O extravagant madness !" — Hanc fidem, &c. 
Constr. Ohsecravit me ut darem lianc fidem sibi, qui sciret me 7ion se 
desertum iri. Here qui sciret is put for ut sciret, as in the Adelph. v. 8. 
27. Qui in this situation is often rendered "how," or " whereby." 
Comp. iv. 4. 52 ; Hor. Epist. ad Pis. 462. The pronouns me, te, se, &c. are 
constantly omitted in such cases as the present. See Ruhnken on 
Rutil. Lup. i. 41. —29. Sed. Comp. Eun. ii. 1. 11. — Cave. For 
vide ne : " Take care he does not perceive you are melancholy." The 
final of cave is short here. — Te esse tristem. Comp. Servius on Virg. 
Georg. i. 96. Ne quicquam spectat Olympo. 



ACT II. SCENE IV. 

While Davus is arguing with Pamphilus, Simo comes up with a de- 
sign of putting the question to his son. Davus sees him at a distance, and 
observing it to Pamphilus, exhorts him to act with spirit and resolution. 

This scene consists of Trimeter lambics. 

1. Reviso. \_Enter Simo at a distance.'] " I retum to see what they 
are about." So proviso, " I come forth to see," v. 5. 1. Comp. Eun. iii. 
1. 4; v. 4. 1. — Captent. Captare means "to desire to take." Comp. 
i. 1. 143. — 2. Hic nunc non dubitat. " He doubts not now but you will 
refuse to marry." Davus conjectured this from many circumstances. 
When Simo first spoke of the wedding to Pamphilus at the forum, he 
appeared astonished, and quite disconcerted : he moreover was not in- 
sensible of his son's being still attached to Glycerium; he also sees the 
concerting with Davus, to whose inclinations he was no stranger. 
Comp. i. 5. 21. — 3. Venit meditatus. " He comes, having meditated 
what to say." So vejiit paratus, v. 4. 6. Meditatus properly means 
applying one's thoughts to the composition of verses. Hence it is 
transferred to signify any employment of the mind, that comprehends 
attention and forethought. Comp. Adelph. ii. 1. 41 ; Phorm. ii. 1. 12. 
— Ex solo loco. " From some solitary place." Comp, Phorm. v. 7. 86; 
Ovid, Ep. X. 119. — 5. Qui differat te. " Wherewith to distract and dis- 
concert thee." See note on Prol. vs. 6. Differre oratione signifies 
"toworryand confuse apersonwithoratory." Comp. Phorm. i. 4. 36; 
Plaut. Aul. iii. 2. 32 ; Pseud. i. 3. 125. — Apud te ttt sies. " That you 
have your wits about you," and answer him with great presence of mind. 
Hence, redire ad se, iii. 5. 16. — 6. Modo ut possim. Modo for si modo : 
" I will, if I can." Comp. Phorm. i. 2. 9 ; Cic. ap. Div. vii. 1. — 7. Nun- 
quam, &c. " Your father will not change a single word in anger witli 
you, if you will but say you will marry." Comp. Phorm. iv. 3. 33 ; 
Livy, X. 19. 



ACT IL ScENE V. 

We have already observed what passed between Charinus and Pam- 
philus. The former seemed, however, to have had some distrust, and 
therefore charged his servant Byrrhia to watch Pamphihis, and, if 



256 ANDRIA. 

possible, to learn what passed between him and his father. With this 
design he appears here, intent on obeying his master's orders. In 
this scene Simo tries his son's disposition with regard to the marriage. 
Pamphilus, by the persuasion of Davus, consents. Byrrhia, overhear- 
ing Pamphilus, is concerned on his master's account. 

The metre is Trimeter lambic. 

I. Herus me. [Enter Byrrhin hehlnd, talkmg to himself.^ — Relictis 
rebus. " Setting aside all other concerns." This is a proverbial ex- 
pression, denoting that a person forgot for a time every other concern, 
in order to devote himself wholly to some particular object. Com.p. 
Etin. i. 2. 86 ; Lucr. iii. 1084. — 2. Hodie observare, ut, quid, &c. 
Comp. i. 1. 142. Bentley reads, Hodie observarem quid, and expunges 
the next verse as spurious, though contained in all MSS. and printed 
copies ; because, as Pamphilus has not disappeared since Byrriiia left the 
stage, the latter could not say nunc hunc venientem sequor. On this 
Cohnan observes : If we suppose hunc to refer to Simo, the difficulty is 
removed : and that the pronoun does really signify Simo, is evident 
from the very circumstance of Pamphilus never having left the stage 
since the disappearance of Byrrhia. Simo is also represented as coming 
on the stage homewards, so that Byrrhia might easily have followed him 
along the street : and it is evident that Byrrhia does not allude to Pam- 
philus, from the agreeable surprise which he expresses on seeing him 
there so opportunely for his purpose. — 3. Id propterea. The pronoun 
id, put absolutely, is synonymous with propterea. Wherefore some 
would read, Scirem id : propterea, &c. Others consider id propterea to 
be put for propter id. But similar pleonasms are common with the 
comic poets. — 4. Ipsum adeo prcesto video. " And Pamphilus himself 
so very apropos I see with Davus." — Hoc agam. " Now to business !" 
Comp. i. 2. 15; Eun. i. 2. 50; Phorm. ii. 3. 3 — 5. Utrumque adesse 
video. [Simo to himself:'] " I see both Davus and Pamphilus are here." 

— Hem ! serva. \_Davus apart to Pamphilus ;] " Now mind ; observe 
what I told you." See ii. 4. 5. — 6. Quasi de improviso respice adeum. 
\_Davus apart to Pamphilus :] " Now look towards him as takenunawares." 

— 7. Probe. [Davus aside ^^^ " Well said!"- — 8. Nunc nostr^s timeo 
parti. [Byrrhia aside ;] " Now on our part I fear what he v/ill reply." 

— 9. Neque istic, &c. " In this and in all other matters I will always 
readily obey you." Istic for ista in re. — Hem ! [Byrrhia aslde, witJi 
great astonishment ;] " How is that ?" — 10. Obmutuit. [Davus aside ;] 
" The old man is struck dumb." — Quiddixit? [ByiThia listening :] 
" What did he say?" Hor. Ep. ad Pis. 192, gives this precept: Nec 
quarta loqui persona laboret. Though four eharacters are introduced 
here speaking, yet only two enter into the dialogue. — 11, Curn gratia. 
"With cheerfuhiess," on your part. Comp. Phorm. iv. 3. 16. — 12. 
Sum verus ? [Apart to Pamphilus.] " There ! am I not a true prophet ?" 

— Ilerus, qunntum nudio, uxore excidit. [Aside, with indignation :~\ 
" My master then, as far as I can learn, must go without a wife." Ex- 
cidere uxore is an elegant expression, signifying that a man is disap- 
pointed of the wife he hoped for. They also said excidere spe, " to lose 
a]] hope :" excidere lite, " to lose the suit." So regno excidit Masiiiissa, 
Livy, Ep. 29. — 13. / nunc iam. This pleonasm has been a]ready 
noticed. Comp. Livy, v. 17. — 14. Eo. [Exit Pamphilus.'] — 
Nullane in re, &c. " Oh ! is there no faith in the affairs of men ?" 
Comp. i. 5. 10; Virg. Mn.Vf. 373; CatuiL xxx. 6. — 15. Illudverbum. 



ACT II. SGENE VI. 257 

" That proverb," or " old saying." Comp. Eun. iv. 5. 6. — 16. Omnes 
sibi, &c. " Of all mankind each loves himself the best." It was thus 
expressed by Menander : ^iKei S" eavrov TrXetoj/ ouSets 0(55eVo. The 
same sentiment occurs in the Medea of Euripides : 'Sls iras ris avrdu 
ToO TreAas fxaWou (j}i\e7. Comp. Adelph. i. 1. 9. — 17. Ego illnm vidi. 
Philumena. — 18. Meinini videre. The verb memini is generally con- 
strued with a present infinitive, to obviate the concurrence of two per- 
fects. See Drakenborch on Livy, xxxvi. 34. — Quo. " Wherefpre." 
Comp. Adelpli. iv. 5. 46. — ^quior sum Pamphilo. " I am less angry 
with Pamphilus." "I can sooner pardon him." — 19. In somnis. 
Somnus is sometimes put for r?o.r, as in Virgil, Georg. i. 208. And on 
the contrary 7iox for somnus. See Heinsius on Sil. Ital. iii. 200. — 
Illum. Charinus. — 20. Pro hoc malo malum. " Evil treatment for my 
evil news." Malum, " stripes," the punishment of slaves.* Comp. Eun. 
iv. 4. 47; Livy, iv. 49. — Det malum. See note on i. 1. 116. \_ETit 
Byrrhia. ] 

The multiplicity of side-speeches is the chief error in this dialogue ; 
such speeches, though very common in dramatic writers, ancient and 
modern, being always more or less unnatural. 

Myrtle's suspicions, grounded on the intelligence drawn from BeviPs 
servant, are more artfully imagined by Sir Richard Steele, than those 
of Charinus, created by employing his servant as a spy on the actions 
of Pamphiius. 



ACT IL ScENE VL 

Pamphihis is ordered in by his father : and Byrrhia, having learned all- 
he wanted to know, goes to acquaint hia master with it. Davus and 
Simo are, therefore, left to themselves. The former plays upon the 
latter with great cunning ; and whilst Simo is in doubt what to think, the 
other artfully combats his suspicions, by which the plot is advanced. 
As each distrusted the other, and it was the interest of both to disguise 
their real sentiments as much as possible, this gives rise to a very 
artful conversation, where the poet has succeeded very happily in 
making both speak agreeably to their characters. 

The metre is the same as in the former scene. 

1. Hic nunc, &c. {^Davus in a low voice to himself, hut wishing to he 
heard hy Simo.'] — 2. Ea gratia. " On that account." Gratia for 
causa. — 3. Quid Davus narrat ? " What does Davus say ? " — Mque 
quicquam nunc quidem. " Nothing at all." This is an elliptical form 
of speaking, which Perizonius on Sanc. Min. i. 13, has filled up in 
this manner : Nunc quidem (pque quicquam narro ac narro tunc cum 
nihil narro. — 4. Nilne ? hem ! " Nothing, say you?" Here the 
interjection hem ! denotes anger. — 5. Prcpter spem evenit. [Aside ;] 
" He is disappointed in his aim, I perceive." Colman renders it thus : 

"So, I perceive, you did. — lAside.] This nettles him :" 

with this note : " AIl the commentators and translators have understood 
this whole line as spoken aside : but as the first part of it is an apt 
answer to what Simo had said, and in the same style with the rest of 
the conversation that Davus commonly holds with him, I rather think 



258 ANDRIA. 

it was intended in reply : to which Davus subjoins the conclusion as 
his sly remark aside. Whether this was certainly the poefs meaning, 
it is difficult to determine ; but I think that this manner of speaking 
the line would have the best efFect on the stage." Comp. v. 4. 37 ; 
Hec. iv. 2. 30. 

6. Potln' es. For potisne es, an ancient form for potesne. Possum 
is composed of potis and sum ; potes of potis and es ; potest oi potis and 
est, &c. See Voss. Anal. ii. 21. Comp. Eun. i. 2. 21 ; Virg. Ji,n. iii. 
671. Lindenbrog cites here from Menander : 'Aet KpdTia-Tov iaTi 
t' d\TfQr\ \eyeiv. — 7. Num illi molestce, &c. " Is not this marriage in 
the least irksome to my son, in consequence of his intimacy with the 
stranger, the Andrian ? " Comp. Hor. Od. iii. 7. 9. — 9. Jut, si adeo. 
" Or, if at all, 'twill only be two or three days' anxiety ; do you take?" 
Reinhardt proposes the following reading : 

Da. Nihil hercle: aut, si aden, bidui est aut tridui 
Hcec solicitudo. Bi. Nosti? Hx. Deinde desinct. 

— 11. Etenim ipsus eam rem recta reputavit via. " For he has himself 

considered that subject in its true light." — 12. Dum licitum, &c. 

l^Davus says this sneeringly, repeating Simo^s own words.~\ Comp. i. 2. 

\ 17. Ei here is a spondee. — 13. Cavit. " He took care." Cavere is 

, a law term, and signifies to make legal provision against any thing. — 

14. Virum fortem. This is not to be interpreted "a brave " or 
" courageous man" here, but " a discreet, prudent man," a man of 
spirit and honour, who values his reputation. So fortis familice, " of an 
honourable family," in Plaut. Trin. v. 2. 9 ; Comp. Phorm. ii. 2. 10. — 

15. Animum ad uxorem appulit. See note on Prol. i. — IG. Suhtristis. 
*' A little sad." For the addition oi aliquantulum see note on ii. 2. 32 : 
and remark at the end of the third act. — 17. Sed est, quod succenset 
tibi. " But he has, he thinks, another reason to complain of you." 
The ellipsis is thus supplied : est aliquid, propter quod succenset tihi. 
Comp. Hec. ii. 2. 31. — 18. Puerile'st. " It is a mere trifle." — 
Nihil. " Nay, nothing." Donatus seems to doubt whether these 
dilatory answers are designed to raise the old man's curiosity, or 
whether Davus had not as yet devised to what he had best ascribe the 
somewhat sad appearance of Pamphilus ; and that he amuses him in 
this manner, till he could hit upon some specious pretence. The last, 
as Madame Dacier observes, is the more probable, and more suited to 
the theatre. 

19. Ait nimium parce facere sumtum. "He complains that you are 
somewhat too sparing of expense." — 20. Vix, inquit, drachmis, &c. 
" He says you scarcely expended ten drachmae in catering." Comp. 
Plaut. Aul. ii. 4. 15. The common reading is opsonatus, which some 
consider as a substantive : " The catering, he says, is scarcely of ten 
/ drachmae." Thus Colman : " A feast of scarce ten drachms ! Does 
this, says he, look like a wedding supper for his son?" Ten drachmse 
were equal to six shillings and five pence halfpenny of our money. 
See note on ii. 2. 32. — 22. Quem cEqualium. " Whom of my com- 
panions, says he, can I invite, especially at such a time as this ?" 
Hence vocationes, " invitations to supper," CatuII. xlviii. 7. Meorum 
is a spondee. jEquales, i]\iKiwTai, " persons of the same age." — 23. 
Et, quod dicendum hic siet. " And, what may be said here between 
ourselves." Hic, "here" in private. — 24. Tu quoque, &.c. " You 



ACT III. SCENE I. 259 

too, as well as your son, are in fault, in being too frugal, much too 
sparing." This, says Donatus, is the meaning of quoque. — 25. Com- 
movi. [^Davus aside.^ " I have ruffled him." — Ego istac, &c. "I 
shall look to that." \^Exit Davus.'] — 26. Quid hic volf, &c. \_Simo 
aloiie.'] " What means this varlet ?" See note on ii. 3. 1. Veterator 
properly denotes an old servant, one more versatile and crafty than the 
new. See Festus. Hence, " a crafty knave." — 27. IlUc huic rei est 
caput. " He is the author and contriver of it." Illic an ancient form 
for ille. Huic rei the dative for the genitive. Comp. Adelph. iv. 2. 29. 
Capuf, " the cause," " source," " origin." So aques caput, Hor. 
Od. \. 1. 22. Comp. Juvenal, iii. 235 ; Virg. ^n. xi. 361. 



ACT III. SCENE I. 

In the first act Mysis was sent to call the midwife to Glycerium. Just 
as they arrive at the door of the latter, Simo, who happened to be 
standing near with Davus, overhears their conversation concerning 
Pamphilus and his honourable conduct. By that means he learns 
\^hat they had designed to conceal from him. At first he is greatly 
perplexed, but afterwards suspecting all was but a mere trick to retard 
the wedding, he applauds himself for the success of his projects, and 
the hopes he had of being able to defeat their measures. — In this 
scene there are five speakers : one of them, Glycerium, does not 
appear on the stage, and Mysis and Lesbia do not enter into dialogue 
with either Simo or Davus. See note on ii. 5. 10. 

The meter is Trimeter lambics. 

1. Dixti. For dixisti. This is common in Terence. Bentley reads 
dixisti, considering quldem as two short syllables. — 2. Haud ferme, 
&c. "You will not easily find." Ferme for facile, as Donatus 
explains it. It would, perhaps, be better to render it " generally." — 
Invenias. The second person for the third, as in Virg. Mn. iv. 401. 
Comp. Sall. Cat. c. 1. — Firum. On this Perlet remarks : " Fischer 
ad Anacreon. Od. 72. not. 'O avrip est amafor, ut vir apud Terent. iii. 
1. 2." I cannot find any such note in Fischer. The fort>'-fifth ode of 
Anacreon commences with 'O dvrip 6 rris KvQrip-qs. On which Born's 
note is, 'O dv^p est maritus. In ode 62 we read avep Mvpi\K7]s, which 
Fischer renders vir, and Barnes marite. — 3. AbAndria. 'Att' 'Av^pias, 
for Andrice : " Is not this the Andrian's maid servant ?" Or, Ab 
Andria may signify " from the house of the Andrian." Comp. iv. 1. 
58 ; iv. 4. 17. Bentley reads this line thus : 

Si. Ab Andria'st ancilla hcec. Ba. Quid narras ? Si. Ita est. 
Here quid narras ? are the words of Davus, not so properly implying a 
question, as expressing his admiration how the old man came to 
suspect it, seeming to deny, or at least own it with reluctance. The 
words Ita est are given to Simo, signifying that he is confirmed in his 
suspicions. — 4. Sed hic Pam. This is considered as an anapest. 
Some read Pamphilu' as a dactyl. — Quid dicit ? iSimo having over- 
heard Mysis naming his son Pamphilus.} — Firmavit fidem. \_A conti- 
nuation of the words addressed to Lesbia.] " But though I have 
admitted the inconstancy of men generally, yet our Pamphilus has 
been true." — Hem ! \Shno in astonishment, having overheard.] " How 



260 ANDRIA. 

is that?" — 5. Uthimi, &c. [Davus aside.] " Wwild that he vvere 
deaf, or she were dumb !" 

6. Navi quod peperisset. " For the child, whether boy or girl," &c. 
See note on i. 3. 14. — 7. Actum ^st, siqiddem Ikec vera prcedicat. " I 
am undone, I am lost indeed, if this be true." Jctum est is a formula 
implying despair, and is transferred from judicial causes. When a 
suit had been terminated, and sentence passed by the judge, the words 
actum est were pronounced by the crier. After this the sentence could 
not be reversed. Comp. Eun. i. 1. 9 ; Adelph. iii. 2. 27. Prcedicat. 
For dicit, narrat. This is frequent in the comic poets. — 8. Ingenium. 
This must be scanned as a spondee, ing^imim, the e being elided by 
syncope, and ium contracted into one syllable by synasresis. Bothe 
omits Bonum, and reads, 

Ingenium narras adulescentis — Mr. Optumum. 

— 9. Sequor. \_Exeunt Mysis and Leshia.] — 10. Quod remedium, 8ic. 
[Davus aside.1 — Quid hoc ? \^Simo to him.self:'] " How is this ? " 
Here rei est must be supplied. — 11. Adeone est demens ? ex peregrina ? 
" What! is he so mad ? bring up a harlofs child!" Ex peregrina is 
taken here in its common acceptation, i. e. ex meretrice. — • 12. Fmc 
tandem sensi stolidus. " Fool that I was, scarce smelt it out at last ! " 
Here, says Donatus, the poet inculcates an excellent moral, and shows 
that suspicious persons are as subject to be deceived as those of less 
penetration : for by too great acuteness and refinement they misrepre- 
sent circumstances, and impose upon themselves. Tandem here is a 
particle of indignation. Comp. Eun. v. 2. 68. — Quid hic sensisse ait? 
\_Davus, listening.] " Whafs this he says, he has smelt out ? " In this 
verse dus quid hic may be considered either as a dactyl or an anapest. 
See note on vs. 5. — 13. Hcec primum.. \SimG to himielf.] Primum an 
adverb, instead of the adjective prima. — Ab hoc. " By this rascal 
Davus." — Affertur fallacia. Comp. i. 2. 25; ii. 6. 1. — 14. Hanc. 
Glycerium. 

15. Juno Lucina. \_Glycerium from within.] Diana had the care of 
women in child-birth, under the three several names of Juno Lucina, 
lUtltyia, and Genitalis. It is for this reason that she is said by the poets 
to be thrice invoked. See Adelph. iii. 4. 41 ; Hor. Od. iii. 22. 3 ; Carm. 
Scec. 14. 15. — IG. Hui, tam citol ridiculum. " Hey-day ! already ? 
Oh ! ridiculous !" Cito in this verse is an iambus. The final of this 
word is short in every other poet. — 17. Non sat commode, &c. "The 
incidents of your plot are not skilfully divided nor well-timed." 
Res te^nporibus dividere means so to distribute incidents, that every 
thing be transacted in its proper time. A metaphor from the stage, 
vvhere times and actions must be so managed, that every thing may 
follow in a natural order, and what ought to come in only in the fifth 
act, do; not appear in the second and third. Simo, therefore, re- 
proaches Davus, that he had neglected this rule, in making Glycerium 
lie in too speedily, intimating, that he suspected the whole to be his 
contrivance. 

19. Num immemores discipuli ? " What ! are your pupils then un- 
■mindful of their cues, and want a pronipter ? " The pupils are Mysis, 
Lesbia, Glycerium, and Pamphilus, by whom Simo supposed the plot 
was being carried on. Davus he supposed the master and contriver of 
it. It was the duty of a play-writer to teach the performers ; and 



ACT 111. SCENE II. 261 

their business to learn. See Hec. Prol. ii. 10. and 48. Others read, 
wmemor es discipuli ? " Have you been so negligent of your pupil 
Pamphilus, as to instruct him so badly ?" Tn this verse, go qiiid nar 
is an anapest. — 20. Hiccine. [^Sivioapart.'] — 21. Quos me ludos redderet ? 
*' What sport would he make of me ? " Comp. Adelph. iv. 1. 18; 
Plaut. Aul. ii. 2. 75; Bacch. v. 1. 4; and Duker on Sueton. Domit. 
c. 4. Many editions have inihi in place of me : " What sports would 
he have given me?" A continuation of the metaphor. Comp. 
Phorm. V. 8. 52 ; Plaut. Cas. Prol. 25 ; Most. ii. 1. 80 ; Merc. ii. 1. 1. — 
22. Inportu navigo. " I am out of danger." A metaphor from sailing, 
which became proverbial. Comp. Plaut. Merc. iv. 8. 49. Hujus in 
this verse, and elsewhere frequently in Tersnce, is considered as a mono- 
syllable. So also cujus and ejus. — Ego in por. This is an anapest. 

I have selected this scene for prosodiacal remarks, as containing, in 
a small space, many of the peculiarities of Terence's versification. 



ACT III.— SCENE II. 

Glycerium being now safely delivered, Lesbia, in leaving the house, 
gives instructions to Archylis within how she is to manage. This 
serves only to confirm Simo in his suspicions, and Davus artfully turns 
them to his own purpose. 

Of this scene verses 1 — 4 are Tetrameter Bacchiacs Acatalectic ; 
verse 5, a Dimeter lambic Catalectic; verse 37, a Dimeter lambic 
Acatalectic; verses 17, 18, and 44 — 52, Trimeter lambics ; 30 — 43, 
Tetrameter Trochaics Catalectic ; vs. 26. Tetrameter lambic Cata- 
lectic. The remaining verses are Tetrameter lambics Acatalectic. 

2. Ad salutem. " Ail the usual signs of recovery." So ad virtutem 
omnia, " all things conducive to virtue," Heaut. 1. 2. 33. Comp. Cses. B.C. 
iii. 101. — 3. Fac istcec lavet. " See that she takes a bath." Lavet, with 
an ellipsis of the pronoun se, for lavetur. Aovaare avTrjf Tdx^crTa. Istcec 
an old form of the nominative singular for ista. It was customary in 
Greece for women after child-birth to be put into a bath. There is a 
remarkable passage in Callimachus, and another in Lucian, to this 
purpose. — Post deinde. These adverbs are joined by pleonasm also 
in Cicero, Epist. ad Att. ii. 23. — 4. Dari bihere. For dari potum. 
Anacr. xxi. i. Aore fioX, Bpofji.ioj irielv afjivari. Comp. Plaut. Pers. v. 2. 
40 ; and see Gronov. on Livy, xxxvi. 33. — G. Per ecastor, scitus ptier. 
" A very fine boy, by Castor." Tmesis for perscitus, " very beautiful." 
Comp. Phorm. i. 2. 60. To swear by Castor and Pollux, says Donatus, 
was considered a kind of ornament in discourse. Women generally 
swore by Castor. Ecastor is derived from en ! Castor ; and Edepol from 
en .' Deus Pollux. Hence they are written with a single E. — 7. Deo$ 
queeso, ut sit superstes. " Pray Heaven it may live !" Comp. Heaut. v. 
4. 7; Adelph. iii. 1. 11. Ruhnken understands this as said of the 
father. — Ipse. Pamphilus. A transition from the son to the father. 

8. Cumque. " And since," or "because." The ancients often used 
cum for quod in this sense. Comp. Adelph. v. 6. 9 ; Stat. Theb. ii. 417. 
— Estveritus. " He scorned." \_Exit Lesbia.'] — 9. Velhoc,8ic. "Who 
would not believe, that even this was your contrivance?" — 10. Non 
imperabat coram. " She did aot give her orders within doors, forsooth." 



262 ANDRIA. 

— Qiiid opus facto esset. Tor quidfaciendum esset. Comp. iv. 2. 32; 
Heaut. i. 1. 28 ; Hec. iii. 1. 47 ; Phorm v. 1. 35. — 11. Clamat de via. 
" From the street she bawls out to those within." — Illis. To the 
female servants. — 12. Itane tandem, &c. " Do I really seem so fit a 
person to be played upon ? " Itane tandem is an elegant formula of 
great force in interrogations. Comp. Heaut. v. 2. 1 ; Phorm. ii. 3, 26 ; 
Livy, iii. 9. For tandem also see Hec. iv. 4. 61 ; Cic. Cat. i. 1. — 13. 
Fallere incipias. For fallas. So deligere incipe.res, Catull. Ixxxi. 2. 
Comp. V. 1. 2. — 14. Saltem accurate. " You should at least have done 
it more artfully." — Ut metui videar certe. *' That I might at least 
seem to be feared." Or, as Colman has it : " Were it only to pretend 
you feared my anger, should I find you out." 

15. Certe hercle. [^Davus aside.^ " In faith, now he deceives himself, 
not I." Certe. This he repeats after his master. Comp. ii. 6. 24. 

— Se ipsus. The pronoun ipse is often joined to another pronoun, 
sometimes in the same case, oftener not. Grsevius, on Cic. Off. iii. 15, 
condemns those who put toth pronouns in the same case. Manutius, 
on Cic. ad Div. vii. 1. thinks either mode correct. See Duker on Flor. 
iii. 18. — Edixin'' tibi. " Did I not give you warning?" Masters 
are said edicere, " to give imperative commands" to their servants. 
Comp. Hec. iv. 1. 50. — 16. Interminatus sum, &c. " Did I not 
threaten you, lest you should play those tricks?" — Quid retulit? 
" What did your imposition profit you ?" Comp. Phorm. iv. 3. 41. — 
17. Credon' tihi hoc nunc, &c. " What ! think you I helieve in this ?" 

— 18. Quid agam habeo. [Davus aside.^ " I know now how to act : 
I know my game." A person is said habere, when he has hit on any 
expedient, Comp. Emi. iii. 2. 22 ; and see Burmann on Phsedr. iv. 12. 

— 19. Quasi non tibi, &c. [Davus archhj.'] " As if you had not been 
informed of this?" — 20. Eho an tute. \_Davus archly.'\ " Oh ! so 
you found it out yourself ? " 

21. Renunciatum'st. " You must have been informed; or whence 
this shrewd suspicion ?" — 22. Qui? quiatenoram? " How ? because 
I knew you." Qui for unde. — Quasi tu dicas. " As much as to say, 
it was done by my advice." — 23. Certe enim scio. 'Sacpws yoip olSa. 
The particle enim, like the Greek yap is redundant, as in the AdelpM, 
V. 5. 22. Comp. Virg. Georg. iii. 70. Or, it may be explained by 
supplyingan ellipsis thus : " Don't wonder, for I certainly do know it." 

— Non satis me, &c. " You do not thoroughly know me yet." Etiam 
here for adhuc. Comp. i. 1. 89; Virg. ^n. vi. 485, — 24. Egone te? 
"I not know you ? " — Dari verba. Comp. i. 3. 6. — 25. Falso. 
The common editions have, 

continuo dari 
Tibi verba censes. Sx. Falso. Da. Itaque hercle, &c. 
where falso is understood to be said sneeringly by Simo : " Falsely, I 
suppose." Others read it interrogatively : " And do I think so without 
reason ?" — 27. Sed nihilo secius. " But nevertheless." — Mox pnerum. 
Comp. iv. 4. 3, &c. — 28. Id ego jam nunc, &c. " I now give you 
timely warning that it will be so, that you may be prepared." Davus 
here makes use of Simo's error to forward his own designs ; and warns 
him of what he was himself to do, that the old man might not suspect 
his being concerned in a project, which he had seemingly betrayed to 
him. The art of this passage is equal to its pleasantry ; for though 
this is said by Davus merely to dupe the old man, yet it very naturally 



ACT III. SCENE II. 263 

prepares us for an incident vvhich, by another turn of circumstances, 
afterwards becomes nccessary. — Ut sis sciens. For the more usual 
expression, ut scias. — 30. Opijiionem hanc tuam. " This silly suspicion 
ofyours." There is a particular emphasis in the pronoun ^««tw. Such 
possessives are never used except to give force to the sentence. 

31. Multa, &c. These words, to afferret simul, vs. 35, are given to 
Simo by Lindenbrog. — 32. Qui. " From which." — 34. Apparari. 
This word has been appropriated to the preparation of splendid enter- 
tainments. Comp. Heaut. i. 1. 74 ; Justin, i. 6. — 35. Et puerum ut 
nffetret simul. " And to bring an infant with her." This was a piece 
of roguery veiy common in Greece, where they often deceived old men 
by supposititious children. — 36. Nil moventur nuptice. " The niarriage 
would not be impeded." The preparations for the marriage would in 
no manner be changed. Things are said moveri, which do not remain 
firm and fixed. Comp. Cic. Phil. i. 7. But Donatus interprets this 
non differuntur nuptia. Comp. iv. 2. 28. Ruhnken prefers the former 
interpretation. 

39. Quisigitur? "Whothen?" Simo asks him why he had not 
warned Pamphilus of the plot that was formed against him. He had 
no good answer to make, for he could not with any face pretend that he 
had really done so. He therefore gives it another turn, and amuses the 
old man with an insinuation that he had drawn off Pamphilus from 
Glycerium. This was doing more than to warn him, and seemed to 
include every thing. Nothing can be conceived more artful and deli- 
cate. — 40. Qnam misere. " How nnich he doated on her." Misere 
for valde, or vehementer ; in which sense it is often used by tlie comic 
poets. Comp. Heaut. i. 2. 16; Adelph. iv. 1. 6; iv. 5. 33. — 41. 
Postremo id mihi^danegofi. " In fine, leave that affair to me," /. e. that 
I may induce your son to take Philumena as his wife. Donatus says, 
" that I may prevent the child being left at your door." — 43. Immo abi 
intro. "Ay, get you in." Immo is used here ironically. — Para. 
\_Exit Davus.~\ 

44. Non impulit me, &c. These are the words of the old man, deliberat- 
ing with himself, after he had despatched Davus. His character of 
suspicion and distrust is very happily preserved all along by the poet, 
who by the word omnino, lets us see that he was not as yet persuaded of 
every thing. — 45. Atque haud scio, an, &c. " And yet perhaps all he 
has told me may be true." Haud scio, an, here is used to express 
doubt. "I know not but," or "perhaps." It is sometimes used in 
aflirmation, as in Cicero, Off. iii. 2. See Duker on Flor. iii. 12. Atque 
for et tamen. So neque is sometimes put for et tamen non. Comp. iii. 
5. 2, and 8. — 46. Sed parvi pendo. "I am unconcerned." Comp. 
Heaut. iv. 3. 37; Hec. iii. 5. 63. — 47. Quod pollicitus'st. Comp. ii. 
5. 9. — 48. Orabo gnato uxorem. Supply ttt detfiliam. Some editions 
have orabo : gnato uxorem si impetro. — 49. Alias. " At any other 
time." Comp. Sueton. Tib. c. 71. See Acron on Hor. Sat.i. 4.64; 
and Drakenb. on Livy, xxi. 57. This interpretation is approved of by 
Ruhnken ; yet he prefers reading, with Bentley, Quando alias, &c. The 
ancient commentators say alias is put here for alia. — 50. Nam gnatus, 
&c. Constr. Nam si gnatus nolit prcestare qtiod pollicitus est, haud 
dubium est mihi, quin, Bic. — 52. Atque adeo. " And now." Comp. 
V. 6. 13. — In ipso tempore. " In the very nick of time." Comp. iv. 4. 
19. — Eccum. For ecce eum. Comp. iii. 3. 48. 



264 



ACT III. SCENE III. 



Simo, now persuaded that his son was disgusted with Glycerium, 
imagines that every thing will go on smoothly, if he can but obtain the 
consent of Chremes. He therefore represents the case to him, and, after 
urging it very earnestly, prevails. This gives quite a different turn to 
affairs ; for as the obstacle, which Davus chiefly relied upon, was re- 
moved, all his measures are at once broken, and himself exposed to the 
resentment of Pamphilus, for having urged him to take a step that was 
likely to involve him in so many difficulties. Thus the play becomes 
more interesting, our attention is raised, and we grow impatient to see 
how the poet will unravel the plot. 

Chremes is a humane, natural, unaffected, old gentleman. Sealand 
in the Conscious Lovers, the English Chremes, is a sensible, respect- 
able merchant. Both the characters are properly sustained; but 
Chremes being induced first to renew his consent to the match, and 
afterward wrought upon by occurrences arising in the fable to withdraw 
it again, renders his character more essential to the drama than 
Sealand's. 

Of this scene, verses 1 — 4 are Tetrameter lambics Acatalectic ; vs. 5, 
a Dimeter lambic; 6 — 42, Trimeter lambics; and verses 43 — 47, Tetra- 
meter lambics Catalectic. The lastline and the first of the next scene, 
form a Tetrameter lambic Catalectic. 

1. Jubeo Chremetem. Supply salvere. Jubeo for volo, or cupio. 
Donatus says it is put for vekementer cupio. — Optato advenis. " You 
are fortunately come." Optato, "according to my wish." Similar to 
this is the adverb auspicato, "in good time," "happily." Comp. iv. 5. 
12. — 3. Id viso, tu7i', an illi insaniant. " And therefore I am come to 
see, whether 'tis you or they have lost their wits." Id for ideo, or ob 
id. — 4. Ausculta paucis. " Hearme a moment." T'hu& m i\\e Adelph. 
V. 3. 20, the same words are construed together ; yet Bentley puts a 
colon after ausculta, and construes paucis with scies. 

6. Per te ego Deos oro. An urgent form of entreaty, where the natural 
order of the words is changed, and te or vos interposed, with particular 
elegance, between the preposition and its case. This is an imitation of 
the Greek formula. See Porson on Eurip. Med. 325. — 7. Cum atate 
accrevit. " Increased with our age." Comp. Nepos /^«. c. 10. See 
I Servius on Virg. ^n. xi. 537. — 8. Unicam gnatam. Chremes had 
two daughters, Philumena and Pasibula. The latter, otherwise called 
Glycerium, had been supposed to be lost at sea. — 9. Cujus tibi, &c. 
" Whose preservation wholly rests on you." — 10. Atque ita uti nuptia, 
&c. "Andlet the match, which should have been, still be." - — 12. 
Quasi hoc, &c. " As if you ought," &c. i. e. "you oughtnot to beseech 
this of me." Quasi implies a negative. Comp. v. 3. 19. There is an 
inimitable beauty and justness in this answer, which Chremes gives to 
Simo. Among reasonable friends nothing will be demanded but what 
is fair and equitable, nor, when the requestis of that nature, will there 
be need of many entreaties to obtain it. Chremes weighs maturely 
every thing he does, and immediately agrees to a proposal, when he is 
convinced it is reasonable. But these parts of his character are marked 
more strongly towards the end of the play, where he takes so much 
pains to soften Simo's anger, and make him behave mildly and calmly 



ACT III. SCENE III. 265 

towards his son and Crito, and consents so readily to the marriage 
between Pamphilus and Glycerium, as soon as he understands that she 
is his own daughter, 

13. Alium . . . atque. " Other than I was." Writers of pure Latinity 
always after a/«<c?put ac, or atque, in the signification of " than ;" never 
quam, except when non, nihil, or the like preceded. See Burm. on 
Petron. c. 86. — 14. Si in rem 'st utrique. " If it be for their mutual 
advantage." Comp. Hec. ii. 2. 7 ; Sall. Cat. c. 10, Ex re is used in 
the sanie sense, Pliorm. v. 7. 76. Contra rem means the reverse. See 
Cic. Div. V. 20. — Ut fiant, arcessi jube. " Let her be sent for, to be 
wed forthwith." — 16. In commiune. "Equally for the advantage of 
both." In the next verse Bentley reads Pamphiloque, which Ruhnken 
approves, for the dative is often put for the genitive. So Heaut. ii, 
;3, 29. 

18, Itaqtie. Toret ita. Comp. Livy, i. 4; iii. 30. So «e(/Me is some- 
times put for et ne. — 20. Audio. [Chremes ironically,'] " I hear you." I 
Audio here denotes that Chremes ^ave but little credit to what Simo j 
said with respect to his son and Glycerium. Comp. Phorm. v. 7. 54. \ 
Audio, says Bentley, sometimes denotes a concession made to an adver- 
sary, and is equivalent to esto, sit ita. Comp. Eun. ii. 3. 80. Cic. 
pro Rosc. Amer. c. 18. — 21. Fabuhe. " Idle tales !" in the same 
sense as audio, vs. 20. — 23. Integratio. " Is the renewal." Some 
editions have redintegratio. The sentiment contained in this h*ne seems 
to have been borrowed from Plaut. Amph. iii. 2. 60, though the follov/- 
ing is said to be from Menander : 'Op7'^ (fuXovuTwv oXiyov urxvei xpo^^ov. 
— 24. Ut ante eamus. "Thatwe preventit," i. e. the renewal of their 
affections : " that we anticipate the evil." — 26. Prius, quam, &c. " Ere 
these women's wiles, their wicked arts, and tears made up of fraud, 
shake his weak mind, and melt it to compassion." — 29. Conjugio libe- 
rali devinctu7n. "United to a well-bred spouse." This is said in oppo- 
sition to what Glycerium then appeared to be, who, as her parents were 
yet unknown, passed at Athens for a stranger. jEterno devinctus 
amore, Virg. Mn. viii. 394. — 30. Ex illis sese emersurum malis. 
" That he will rise above the guilt that sinks him now." Emergere is 
properly applied to those who, sunk under water, by great exertion 
extricate themselves. Hence it is transferred to those who are freed 
■from any difficulty. Comp. Cic. pro Coel. c. 31 ; Nep. Att. c. 11. 

31, At ego nofi posse arbitror, &c, " For me, I cannot think that 
he 'llbeconstant, or that I can bear it." Here we have neque...neqtie 
after a negative, in place of aut...aut. This is in imitation of the 
Greek. Me perpeti, " that I can endure his inconstancy." Fathers 
had such power over their children, that when a husband behaved ill, 
they mi^ht take away their daughter from him. Chremes, therefore, 
means that he could not think of marrying his daughter to a man who 
would probably slight her ; tho consequence of which would be, that he 
sliould take her home again. — 33. Nisi periclum feceris. " Unless 
you make the trial." — 35. Nempe incommoditas, &c, " Why, to be 
sure, all the inconvenience comes ultimately to this, a separation, if it 
should happen; which heaven avert!" Here Simo artfully uses the 
word incommoditas, when he should have used a stronger term, cala- 
mitas. — 38. Amico filium restitueris. " You will restore a son to 
your friend, who can hardly acknowledge him now on account of his 
vices." Restitueris for the future indicative restitues. Comp. Adclph. 

N 



266 ANDRIA. 

i. 2. 47. — 39. Tibi generum. Here we should expect the particle 
deinde, as above, ii. 1. 27. Comp. Eun. v. 8. 49. — Invenias. " Thou 
mayest gain." Invenire virum, uxorem, liberos, &c. is elegantly said 
for nancisci. Comp. v. 3. 20. 

40. Quid istic? " Well, well!" This is a formula of concession, 
and giving up one's opinion. Comp. Eun. i. 2. 91 ; ii. 3. d^ ; Heaut. 
v. 5. 9 ; Adelph. i. 2. 53 ; iii. 2. 52. — Animum induxti. Animum 
inducere and inducere in animum signify " to be persuaded," or " to 
determine within one's self" Comp. Eun. iii. 2. 37 ; Sall. Cat. c. 54; 
Livy, i. 17. — 41. Nolo tibi ullum commodum in me claudier. " I would 
not that any thing advantageous to you, which it is in my power to 
grant, should he withheld from you." Bentley objects to the phrase 
in me claudier, " to be shut up in me," and thinks it cannotbe defended. 
A similar expression occurs Eun. i. 2. 84. But this great critic reads 
intercludier in both places, omitting in me here, and in te in the other 
passage. According to this, tibi depends on intercludier : " 1 would 
not that any advantage should be withheld from you." 

43. Sed quid ais ? " But then." — Quid ? " But what ? " — Qui 
scis eos, &c. Nothing can be more natural than this question of 
Chremes. Overcome by the importunities of his friend, he consents ; 
but still apprehensive that all was not as he could wish, he is desirous 
of knowing a little further. — 44. Qtii intimus'st eorum consiliis. " Who 
is a confidant in all their secrets." Comp. Eun. i. 2. 47. — 47. Tute 
adeo. " You yourself, therefore, shall hear what he says." Donatus 
Bays adeo is redundant here. — 48. Eccum. For ecce eum. 



ACT III. SCENE IV. 

Simo orders Davus to be called, to satisfy Chremes that Pamphilus 
and Glycerium were at variance, and that the former was now willing 
to take a wife. Davus having no suspicion of what had happened, but 
secure that no marriage was intended, is of himself coming out to 
have the pleasure of bantering Simo a little, when, to his great 
mortification, he learns the ill success of his project, and is thrown 
into the greatest perplexity. He dissembles, however, his concern as 
much as possible before the old man ; and Chremes, imagining that all 
is well, returns home to give the proper orders. 

The metre of this scene is various. Line 1 is scanned with the 
last of the foregoing scene. Vs. 2 is Tetrameter lambic Hypermeter ; 
but the last syllable may be scanned with the following verse. Vss. 
3 — 25 and 27 are Tetrameter lambics Acatalectic ; 26, Dimeter 
lambic Acatalectic. 

1. Ad te ibam. [Enter Davus, to urge the conclusion ofthe marriage.'] 

— 2. Ctir uxor, &c. Bentley omits tu illum ; but Westerhove expunges 
tLxor. — Jam advesperascit. The bride was conducted by night to the 
house of the bridegroom, youths leading the way with torches. — 
Audin' tu illum ? [^Simo, addressing Chremes ;] " Do you hear him ?" 

— 3. Ego dudum. \_Simo turns to Davus.'] "I have been for some 
time apprehensive, lest," &c. A speech commencing with ego, says 
Donatus, always promises something important, — 4. Quod volgus 
servorum, &c. " Like the generality of slaves." So vulgus mulierum, 



ACT III. SCENE V. 267 

Hec. iv. 2. 24. — 6. Idque adeo, &c. " And, therefore, fearing it, 
I concealed from you," &c. — 7. Nam propemodum. '* For I now 
almost begin to think you may be trusted." Habere alicui fidem 
means " to put confidence in a person." — 8. Quid ? non ? " What, 
not intended to have been?" — 9. Vos ut pertentarem. "Thoroughly 
to sound you and Pamphilus." Per in composition often has the 
force ofpenitus. — 10, Vah ! consilium callidum. " Bless me, what an 
artful contrivance ! " [^This is said archly.} Vah ! is an interjection 
of rejoicing, deriding, admiring, and flattering, as here. 

\\. Hic. Chremes. — \2. Hem ! numnam periimus ? [Davus asidetl 
*' Ah ! are we ruined then ? " Hem ! an interjection of grief, or fear. 

— Huic. To Chremes. — 13. Quidnam audiam ? [^Davus aside.^ As 
yet he has not heard any thing, but dreaded to hear. Donatus says 
audiam was another reading in his time, and cites Menander, rl Stjttot' 
dKovffw. Bentley and Ruhnken think audiam the only correct reading. 
Schmieder defends audio, as indicative of the confusion of Davus, and 
as the present is not unfrequently put for the future. Comp. vs. 15. — 
Fixque id exoro. " And at length with much ado prevail." — Occidi. 
iDavus aside.} "Undone!" — 14. Hem! quid dixisti? " Well! 
how is that ? " Simo perfectly overheard Davus, and understood him 
to have said occidi ; but the wily slave makes him believe that it was 
optume, and not occidi, he had uttered. — Nunc per hunc. " Now there 
is fio obstacle on Chremes' part." — 15. Ibo atque renuntio. Here a 
present and future are coupled together. [Exit Chremes. ] 

17. Ego vero solus. [Davus aside, in vexation, and angry with 
himself,'] " Yes, truly, I alone." — Enitere. " Endeavour." Eniti 
is properly said of those who strive to ascend an eminence. Hence 
transferred to those who endeavour to perform any thing earnestly. 
Comp. Heaut. v. 4. 15. — 18, Irritatus est. " Is excited by anger." 
The verb irritare is derived from the snarling of dogs, which are said 
irritari. — 19. Mirum, ni domi est. " Probably at home." Mirum ni 
for sine dubio, or nimirum. Comp. Eun. ii. 3. 53 ; Ovid, Met. vii. 12 ; 
Hor. Sat, ii. 3. 55. — 20. Illi. To Pamphilus. [Exit Simo.'] — 
Nullus sum. [Davus 01071^.] " I am vmdone." The same as actum esi 
de me, or funditus perii, used elsewhere. Nullus fui occurs in LiA^, 
vi. 18 ; &ndi vellem nullaforem in Ovid, Met. ix. 734. — 21. Proficiscar. 
This is generally said by a person setting out on a long journey. It 
is sometimes used simply for the verb prodire. Comp. Eun. ii, 2. 49. 

— 22. Nihil est preci loci relictum. " There is no room left now for 
prayer or plea." — 24. Insperante hoc. " Simo not even expecting it." 
Hoc. Simo. — 27. Utinam mihi, &c. " Would to heaven there were 
some precipice, whence now to throw myself and break my neck." 
[Davus retires.'] 



ACT III.— SCENE V. 

Towards the end of the last scene Simo leaves Davus, to go and meet 
Pamphilus, and tell him what had passed between him and Chremes. 
Pamphilus is no sooner informed of it, than, full of rage, he comes to 
look for Davus, and vent his fury upon him. Accordingly he appears 
upon the stage looking round him, and inquiring, Ubi illic est, scelus, 
n2 



'26S ANDRIA. 

qul me perdidit? Davus tries to soften him, and assures him that he 
will contrive some project to extricate him from the present difficulties. 

The first and second verses are Tetrameter Trochaics Acatalectic ; 
vss. 3, 15, 16, 17, 18,Tetrameter Trochaics Catalectic ; the remaining 
verses, 4 — 14, Tetrameter lambics Acatalectic. 

1. Ubi illic. [Eiiter Pamphilus ; Davus behind.] — Scelus for sce- 
lestus. — Qui me hodie — ? Aposiopesis. Perdidit may be supplied. 
The relative qui refers not to scelus, but to the person implied. Comp. 
Eun. ii. 3. 11 ; Cic Div. i. 9. — Atque. For et tamen. " And yet." 
— Perii. Some editors give this to Davus \_aside.'] — 2. Tam iners, tam, 
&c. " Such a dolt, a very idiot." Iners for stupidus, the reverse of 
wliich is solers. — NuUi. For nuUius. So unus, uUus, uter, totus, 
solus, aUus, &c. were anciently declined, as Priscian observes. — 3. 
Servon' fortunas meas, &c. " \V hat, to have entrusted my fortunes to a 
babbling slave ?" Persons who could not keep a secret were called 
jutiles, from the vasfutile used at the rites of Vesta. This was a vessel 
with a broad mouth and narrow bottom, so as not to stand by itself. 
The priests were obliged, therefore, to hold it during the sacrifice, for 
if they set it down the water would be spilled ; besides, setting it down 
was accoimted a profanation. — 4. Ego pretium. " I am justly 
punished for my folly." Pretium is sometimes put for poena. Comp. 
Ovid, Epist. vi. 148 ; Juvenal xiii. 15. See Servius on Virg. JEw. ix. 
232. — InuUum id nunquam auferet. " He shall not escape unpunished 
for it." So impunitum ferre, and tacitumferre. Victrix inuUum Grcecia 
hoc facinus feret ? Senec. Agam. 220. Comp. Heaut. v. i. 45 ; Caes. 
B. G. i. 14. — 5. Posthac. [Davus aside.'] — 7. Quafiducia ? " With 
what effrontery ?" — 8. Qriid nunc me faciam ? Me an ablative for de 
vie. " I know not what to do with myself." They also said quid mihi 
faciam. Comp. Adelph. iv. 4. 2. — 9. Nec me quidem, &c. [Davus 
stiH aside,1 " Nor troth do I, and yet it takes up all my thoughts. 
I '11 tell him I will hit on something to delay the match." Comp. 
ii. 5. 4. — 10. Oh ! \_PamphiUis sees Davus.] — Viden' me, &c. " See 
how I'm hampered by your fine advice!" Impeditum, literally, 
" caught by the foot ;" a metaphor from snaring animals. The reverse 
is expeditus, " extricated," " set at liberty." — ^,11. At jam expediam. 
\_Davus coming forward,'] " But I '11 soon extricate you." 

12. Tibi ego ut credam. Supply vis : " Would you that I should 
trust you ?" Comp. Phorm. v. 8. 3 ; Hor. Sat. ii. 1. 18. See note on 
Andr. i. 5. 28, and Mun. iv. 7. 1. — Furcifer. An epithet for a worthless 
slave, much used by the comic poets. A slave who, for punishment of 
some fault, was made to carry a fork upon his neck, with his hands 
tied to it, was called furcifer. — 15. Crucem. The question quid 
meritus ? and the answer to it, are founded upon a custom among the 
Athenians, who in case of a person convicted of a capital crime, never 
at first condemned him to any express punishment, until they had put 
the question to himself, what he thought he deserved. Such convicted 
persons, in order to excite compassion, often condemned themselves to 
a severer punishment than they deserved, and by this means were 
sometimes wholly acquitted. Aristophanes has a passage exactly the 
same as this in the Frogs, vs. 1044, (iv. 2. 7.) 1010, Bek. At. T/ 7ra06tv 
(prjtTiis a^ios fhai ; At. Tedvdvai. JEs. Of what punishment do you say 
you are worthy ? Ba. Of death. — 16. Sed sine pauUtlum ad me 
redeam. " Yet sufFer me to take a little breath, I'll devise something 



ACT IV. SCENE I. 269 

presently." Dispicerc properly signifies " to discern : " hence meta- 
phorically, " to devise." 

18. Prtecavere mihi me, haud te ulcisci, sinit. " Time warns me to 
look onlyto myself, nor suffers me to be revenged ouyou." The verb 
sinit refers only to ulcisci ; monet must be supplied to prcecavere. In 
general, when two verbs are wanted, whereof one denies and the other 
affirms, or one commands and the other forbids, the first is for the 
most part omitted. We have an example of this in Phaedrus, iv. 17. 
.31. Non veto dimitti, verum cruciari fame. Here jubeo must be 
supplied. A remarkable one also in 1 Tim. iv. 3 : KwXvovtuv ya^^lv, 
dTrex^(TOai ^po}jxdroiv. Supply KeK^vovruv. Forbidding to inarry, and 
commanding to ahstain from meats. See Gronov. Obss. iv. 2. p. 26 ; 
Hemsterh. on Lucian, Contempl. p. 92 ; Dorville on Charit. p. 39. 

Characters too faintly drawn, says Diderot, are the opposite of carica- 
ture. Pamphihis in the Andrian is to my mind a faint character. 
Davus has precipitated him into a marriage that he abhors. His 
mistress has just been delivered. He has a hundred reasons to be out 
of humour : yet he takes all in good part. On this Colman remarks, — 
" I cannot think thereis much justice in the above observation. Pam- 
phikxs appears to me to have all the feelings of an amiable and ingenuous 
mind. There is an observation of Donatus on Simo's observing to 
Davus, at the end of the second act, that his son appeared to him to be 
rather melancholy, which is in my opinion infinitely more just and 
applicable to the character of Pamphilus than the remark of the 
ingenious French critic. It has been reserved for this place on 
purpose to oppose them to each other. The passage and note on it 
are as follow : 

II. 6. 16. Suhtristis visus est esse aliquantulum mihi. Thepropriety 
of behaviour necessary to the different characters of the son and the 
lover is wonderfully preserved in this instance. A deceit sustained 
with great assurance, would not have been agreeable to the character 
of an ingenuous youth : and it would have been improbable, in the 
character of the lover, to have entirely smothered his concern. He 
suppresses it, therefore, in some measure, because the thing was to 
be concealed ; but cotild not assume a thorough joyfulness, because 
his disposition and passion inspired him with melancholy. So far 
Donatus. 

It may be added also, as a further answer to Diderot, that the words 
with which Pamphilus conckides this act, alluding to his present 
situation, assign a very natural reason for his subduing the transports 
of his anger towards Davus. 



ACT IV. SCENE I. 

This scene begins with the complaints of Charinus, who accuses 
Pamphilus of a breach of promise. Byrrhia, who in a former scene 
had been sent to overhear what passed between Pamphikxs and his 
father, not knowing with what view Pamphilus had seemingly con- 
sented to the proposal of a wedding, carries his mistake to Charimis, 
and reports that Pamphilus was, by his own consent, to be that day 
married to Philumena. Charinus, not as yet undeceived, comes upon 



270 ANDRIA. 

the stage inveighing severely against Pamphilus, as having acted^ 
dishonourably. After they meet, Charinus is so full of reproaches 
and resentment, that it is some time before they come to a right 
understanding. But when the thing is fully known, both lay the 
blame of all upon Davus, who defends himself in the best manner he 
can, and promises by some artifice to make all easy. 

Of this scene vss. 1 — 10 are Tetrameter Cretics ; 11 and 12, 
Monometer Trochaics ; 13, a Dimeter Trochaic Catalectic ; 14 and 
15, Tetrameter Bacchiacs Acatalectic (see Hermann. Elem. Doct. 
Metr.); 16 and 17, Tetrameter Trochaics Catalectic ; 18 and 19, 
Tetrameter lambics Acatalectic ; 20 — 26, Tetrameter Trochaics Cata- 
lectic; 27 — 31, Tetrameter lambics Acatalectic ; 32 — 39, Trimeter 
lambics ; 40 and 41, Tetrameter lambics Acatalectic ; 42 — 58, Tri- 
meter lambics ; and the last two verses, Tetrameter lambics Aca- 
talectic. 

1. Aut memorabile. " Or to be told." — 2. Fecordia. " Malice." 

— 3. Ut malis gaudeanf. " As to rejoice in the misfortunes of others." 
The nominative to gaudeant is implied in cuiquam. Quisque frequently 
takes a plural verb. Comp. Sall. Cat. c. 37 ; Livy, ii. 22. — Atque ex 
incommodis, &c. In Livy, iv. 58. we read, Ejc incommodo alieno suam 
occasionem petere. Comparare is put for the simple parare, " acquire." 
Comp. Heaut. ii. 4. 17 ; Menander, TaTs dTvxiais fi-iyKor evlxatpe twv 
ir4\as. — 5. Idne est verum? " Is this just ?" Comp. Cic. Att. xii. 
6 ; Caes. B. G. iv. 8 ; Livy, ii. 48. Others translate it, " Can such a 
thing really be?" — 6. In denegando modo quis pudor patilum adest. 
Construe paulum with denegando : " Who are ashamed only to offer 
the least refusal." — 7. Perfici. For perficiendi, in imitation of Greek. 

— 8. Se aperiunt. " Take off the mask." — 11. Quistues? " Who 
are you ?" they say, or, " What are you to me ?" Quis tu es ? is a 
formula of contempt^ Comp. Cic. Div. viii. 16. — 12. Cur meam tibi? 
Supply concedam : " Why should I render up my love to you ? " — 13. 
Proxumus sum egomet mihi. " Charity begins at home." 

14. Attamen, ubi fides ? si roges. " But should you ask, what is- 
become of their broken faith ?" Ubifides ? is a formula complaining 
of perfidy. Comp. Heaut. ii. 3. 15; Ovid, Epist. vi. 41. — Non 
pudent hic, ubi opus 'st. " They are not concemed in the least where 
they ought to be." Pudent an antiquated personal verb. When a 
promise is asked of them they are ashamed to refuse, and this is the 
time when they ought not to be ashamed ; for we may boldly refuse 
another what cannot be granted without an inconvenience to ourselves. 
But when the time comes that they ought to make good their promises^ 
they are not ashamed of breaking their word ; and it is then, if ever, 
that they ought to be ashamed. Here Terence has imitated Plauttis, 
Epid.ii. 1. 1. — 16. Expostulem. " Reproach him with this injury." 
Expostulare signifies " to argue with a person who has committed an 
offence, and to upbraid him with his ingratitude or injustice." Comp. 
Hec. i. 2. 105. Cum eo. An anapest here. — 17. Ingeram mala multa. 
" Heap many reproaches upon him." Donatus says this is a metaphor 
from casting arrows on an enemy. Mala ingerebant, Plaut. Metu v. 1. 
16 ; convicia ingerere, Hor. Sat. i. 5. 11 ; ingeret maledicta, Tibull. iii. 
5. 101. — Nil promoveris. " You will not succeed ; " " You will gain 
nothing by it." Promovere properly signifies " to advance." Hence 
" to profit,^" "dogood,',' "succeed." Promovem here is the future 



ACT IV. SCENE I. 271 

subjunclive active. Ahiho hinc.prcBsens quando promoveo parum. Hec. 
iv. 4. 81. — 18. Multum. Supply ^jromowo. " Yes, a good deal." — 
Molestus certe ei fuero. " At least I will give him some annoyance." 
Schmieder joins multum with molestus. Certe is frequently used in the 
sense oi saltem. — Animo morem gessero. "I will gratify my resent- 
ment." So gerere mihi morem, " to please myself," Heaut. v. 1. 74. 

19. \_Enter Pamphilus and Davus.^ Nisi quid Di respiciunt. " Unless 
the gods look with pity on us and befriend us." Quid is often ele- 
gantly redundant after si or nisi. Comp. Cic. Div. iv. 1 ; Hor. Sat. ii. 
1. 78 ; Ovid, Epist. vi. 151. The gods are properly said respicere, " to 
look down" on mortals with pity or favour. Comp. Cic. Att. i. 15; 
Ovid, Trist. ii. 175. It is also applied to mortals. See Bentley onHor. 
Epist. i. 1. 105. — 20. Itarie imprudens? " Imprudence ! do you 
say?" — Tandem inve7ita'st causa. "You have then at last found a 
pretext." — Solvisti fidem. [^lronically.'] " You have kept your 
promise." When a person makes a promase, he is said^rfem astringere 
alicui, "to plight his troth ;" " to pledge his word of honour;" as in 
the Eun. i. 2. 22 ; and when he performs his promise, solvere fidem, as 
here. Comp. Cic. Div. x. 21 ; Val. Max. vii. 3. 5. See Duker on 
Flor. i. 1. p. 29. So solvere vota, "to perform what had been vowed." 
Voverat, et voti solverat ante fidem, Ovid, Fast. i. 642. — 21. Quid 
tandem ? " What do you mean by this (tandem) at last ?" Pamphilus 
insists upon the word tandem, " at last," and with reason, because it is 
an injurious word, and may justly give ofFence ; for it marks an excuse 
found after a breach of promise, and therefore a false one. A real 
excuse precedes the action, as being the cause of it; but a false one is 
found after it, and serves only for pretence. — Ducere. " To deceive." 
So in Phorm. iii. 2. 16. — Postulas. For vis, cupis. So vs. 34 ; and 
Adelph. ii. 2. 30. — 22. Complacita' st tibi. " It was then first she had 
charms for you." — 23. Animum ex animo spectavi meo. " Judged your 
disposition by my own." Spectare, "to judge," " to estimate." So 
Eun. i. 2. 118. Comp. Virg. ^n. ix. 235; Cic. Tusc. v. 10. — 24. 
Falsus es. " You are mistaken." Comp. Sall. Jug. c. 85. — Solidum 
gaudium. " Joy complete." So solidus dies, Hor. Od. i. 1. 20. 
Solidum heneficium, {Eun. v. 2. 32,) signifies "a real, substantial 
service." — 25. Nisi me lactasses. " Unless you had wheedled me." 
Lactare, from the antiquated verb lacio, signifies " to deceive with fair 
words." Comp. v. 4. 9. — Etfalsa spe produceres. " And deluded me 
with idle hopes." — 26. Habeas. [ With great anger and indignation.'] 
" Well ; take her." — Habeam ? " I take her ? " — Quantis in malis 
verser ! " In what misery I am involved." — 27. Quantasque, &c. 
" How many cares this slave has brought upon me, my torturer here." 
Confecit for confecerit, and this for the simple fecerit. See Cort. on 
Sall. Jug. c. 4. In a similar manner conficere iox facere occurs Heaut. 
V. 3. 1. 

30. Scio. llronically,] " Oh yes, I know it all." — Altercasti. An 
antique form for altercatus es. Altercari properly signifies to contend 
in argument one with another. Hence to carry on a noisy dispute, 
"to wrangle." — Dudum. " Just now." — 32. Immo etiam, quo tu 
minus, &c. " Nay then, to show you how little you conceive of my 
distress, these nuptials were mere semblance, mockery all, nor was a 
wife intended me." Donatus thinks quo is put for quod, and supplies 
audi or accipe, explaining it, qiiod or quoniam minus scis, &c. Madame 



272 ANDRIA. 

Dacier contends that quo is an ablative, with which id is undei'stooci. 
Ruhnken considers quo as put for propter quod, or quare. — 33. Hce 
nuptia. Donatus and Bentley read licec nuptice ; for the ancients used 
hcec for hce in the nominative phxral. — 35. Scio : tu coactus, &c. " I 
know it : you are constrained, poor man, by inclination." — Mane, 
" Nay, but have patience J" Mane is used by a person frequently 
interrupted, and who cannot obtain a fair hearing. Comp. Heauf. ii. 
3. 32. — 37. Cur me enicas ? " Why raek me thus ? nay, hear me ! " 
40. Interturbat, " Davus is the cause of this confusion." — 41. 
Nisi. This, says Rubnken, is often put for sed, especially after nescio. 
It is rather put for nisi quod in this passage, which is fully expressed 
Heaut. V. 2. 6 ; Ovid, Epist. xviii. 11, and Met. xv. 784; \)\x\. quod is 
generally omitted. Comp. Eun. iv. 5. 9; Phorm. v. 7. 60. — Mihi 
Deos fuisse iratos. " The gods meant in their anger I shouid listen to 
him." He means by this that he had lost his senses. The ancients 
supposed, that when any person was deprived of his reason, he had 
given the gods some cause for resentment. Comp. Phorm. iv. 3. 31. 

— 43. At tihi Di. The incipient particle at has great force in bursts 
of indignation and anger. Thus, At te Di perdant, Eun. iii. 1. 41 ; 
Virg. ^n. xi. 535, At tibi pro scelere, Src. Hor. Epod. v. 1. At O 
Deorum quicquid, &c. Comp. Ovid, Epist. xii. 1. — Duint. For dent. 

44. Dic mihi. These words, according to Ruhnken, are always 
uttered either in pride or anger. — 45i Quod, ni hoc. " What more 
eifectual counsel could they give than this of yours, Davus ?" — 461 
Scio. \^Ironically.~\ " I k-now." — 48. Nisi si id putas, &c. " Unless 
you think, because the business bas gone ill at first, we cannot graft 
advantage on misfortune." Menander, as cited by Stobseus, "Q.ctt^ 
firjSels, irpos 0e<£j', lipdrTwu kukws Kiav aOvixijar} ttotL "Iitws yap dyadou 
TovTo Trp6<pa(rcs yiv^Tai. — Processit parum. " Has not succeeded." 

— 50. Immo, etiam. [Iro^iicaUy.l " Oh yes, I warrant you." — Satis 
credo. "I am fuily peruaded." Satis, says Ruhnken, is elegantly 
joined with credo. Comp. Eun. v. 8. 21. — aS"* advigilaveris. " If you 
look well to it." Comp. Phorm. i. 4. 26. — 51. Ex unis geminus. 
\_Sarcastically.'] — 53-. Manibus, pedibus. See note i. 1. 134. — 55: 
Tuum. A monosyllable here. — Si quid prceter spem evenit. " If any 
thing happen contrary to our expectation." — 5Q. Pm-um succedit quod 
ago. It is our part to try and endeavour, but the event is not always in 
our power. Davus had reason to think he was ill-used by Pamphilus^ 
who continued to chide him so much for an accident that had fallen 
out contrary to his intention. — 57. Me missumface. " Dismiss me." 
Comp. Hec. v. 2. 14. 

58. Cupio. Supply te missum facere. — Restitue, &c Supply modo :. 
" Provided you restore me to the condition in which you found me." 
Restituere locum, according to Burmann and Ruhnken, is a military 
phrase, signifying " to restore one to his former rank." — 59. At jam 
hoc opus est. " But do it instantly." — Hem ! sed mane, &c. " Hist I 
hold awhile : I hear the creaking of Glycerium's door." A Glycerio 
for Glycerii. See note iii. 1. 3. We learn from Piutarch, in Puhlicola, 
that when any one was coming out of a house he struck the door on 
the inside, that such as were without might be wanied to take care, 
lest they might be hurt. The doors of the Romans, on the contrary, 
opened inside, as appears from Plin. xxxvi. 15. But the creaking 
meant here is more probably of the door itself upon the hinges. — 60. 



ACT IV. SCENE II. 273 

NiMl ad te. " AVhat is that to the purpose ? " This is the propcr 
sense of these words. Pamphihis would have Davus to think of 
nothing but what regards himself, and find some expedient to extricate 
him from his present troubles ; whereas he imagines by this that he 
wanted only to gain time. — hiventum daho. Foi' inveniam. So 
effectum dabo, for efficiam, Eun. ii. 1. 6. 



ACT IV. SCENE 11. 

In thrs scene Mysis comes out from Glycerium, who, knowing that 
this is the day that had been agreed upon for the marriage of 
Pamphilus with Philumena, is full of anxiety and impatient to see 
him, that she may be satisfied of every thing herself. The sight of 
Mysis renews in Pamphihis his tenderness and remembrance of 
Glycerium, and produces a solemn promise that no consideratiou 
shall be able to make him abandon her. This appearance of Mysis, 
and mention of Glycerium to Pamphilus in his present perplexity, is 
finely imagined by the poet, that the lover may be roused and con- 
finned in his resolution of adhering to bis mistress, notwithstanding 
the promise he had made to his father. And because Mysis herself 
was scarcely sufRcient to bear him up against so pressing a difficulty, it 
is so contrived that he is carried to Glycerium herself. 

Of this scene vss. 3, 6, 9, are Tetrameter lambics Acatalectic. The 
remainder are Tetrameter lambics Catalectic. In vs. 1, there is a 
defect of the synaloepha in the words Jdm ubi. 

1. Ubi ubi. For ubicumque, as in Livy, ii. 2. So c?«' cui for cui- 
rumque, Sueton. Claud. c. 17. — 2. \_To Glycerium within.~\ — Noli te 
viacerare. " Forbear to fret yourself." Thus Ovid, Epist. xx. 125; 
Livy, V. 54. Macerare properly signifies " to soften by steeping," as in 
the Adelph. iii. 3. 27. — 3. Mysis. [Pamphilus goes up to her.\ — Te 
mihi offers. For milii obvius sis : " I have fortunately met with you." 
In ipso tempore ostendis, in the same signification, occurs Hec. iv. 4. 5. 
Mihi in this verse is a long monosyllable, and not elided by the 
tollowing voweL — 4. Orare jussit. Ordo : Herajussit me orare te, si 
ames se, ut jam venias ad sese. — 5. Hoc malum. The misfortune into 
which Davus had plunged him. — Integrascit. " Is renewed again." 
— (i. Siccine. Supply oportet. For the omission of the indicative 
verb see note on Eun. iii. 5. 5. \_He addresses himself to Davus.l 
" Unhappy that we are, through your cursed means, to be tormented 
thus ! " SoUcitare, from solum and citare, properly signifies " to stir 
the ground." Comp. Tibull. i. 7. 30. Hence " to disturb," or 
" disquiet." Comp. v. 3. 16; Adelph. i. 1. II. — 7. Nam idcirco. 
[Addressing Charinus.l — 8. Quibus quidem, &c. " From which 
nuptials how easily we might have been delivered if he had been 
quiet" \Charinus here points to Davus.^ 

9. Si hic non insanii, &o. \Jddressing Charinus in bitter irony.'] 
" If my master raves not enough of himself, do you irritate him." 
Although Davus had borne with patience the anger of Pamphilus, yet 
he could not endure with the same calmness the behaviour of Charinus, 
who, instead of softening his master, only provoked him the more 
against him. He therefore checks him here, to make him sensible 
n3 



274 A^ijRiA'. 

th,at:Ke ought to act otherwise. — Edepol. See note on i. 4. 2. — 10. 
Eares est. " That's the cause." Mysis alludes to what Pamphilus 
had said vs. 7, nuptias quod mi apparari sensit. — In moerore est. 
Fot mceret. So in gaudio esse, for gaudere, Eun. v. 8, 5. — 11. Adjuro. 
Put here for the simple juro, as in Cic. Pliil. ii. 4. — 12. Non, si, &c. 
" Not even if I knew I should make all men my enemies." Si is put 
for etiam si. The Greeks say ovk av, ov ovS' av, et, with the optative. 
Comp. Eun. i. 1. 4 ; Heaut. v. 4. 12. Donatus notices the peculiar 
modesty of Pamphilus in this passage, wherein though he means to 
glance at his father, herather chooses to include him among the rest of 
mankind, than to point him out particularly. Colman inclines to 
think nothing more is intended than a general expression of passion ; 
for in the very next speech, Pamphilus, by a very natural gradation, 
proceeds to mention Simo. It must, however, be allowed that in his 
greatest emotion he preserves a temperance and amiable respect towards 
his father. — 13. Hanc mi expetivi, contigit. " I desired her above all 
others — it was my good lot to gain her." — Valeant. " Farewell they 
that wish us put asunder!" This, says Ruhnken, is not only a 
formula of renouncing, but also of imprecation, similar to in malam 
rem abeant. Comp. v. 3. 18 ; Adelph. iv. 4. 15 ; Kor.Epist.u. 1. 180 ; 
See Servius onVirg. ^n. iiL 493, xi. 97. — 14. Discidium. Dissidium, 
from dissideo, means " a disagreement," or " breach. of friendship ;" 
but discidium, from discindo, " a separation" or " divorce." 

15. Resipisco. "I begin to revive." Comp. Heaut. iL 2. 12. — 
Non ApoUinis, &c. " The oracle of ApoIIo is not more true than 
this." The oracle of ApoIIo became proverbial. See Ovid, Art. Am. 
iiL 789. — Hoc. "Than what I have now declared." ^c and ai^^^e are 
put {or quam, not only after alius, aliter, perinde, &c. but also after 
comparatives. — 16. Per me stetisse. " That I was the cause," &c. 
This phrase is generally followed by quo minus, "why...not." Thus.: 
" If it could be brought about, that my father should not suppose that 
I was the cause why the nuptials were not celebrated," or " that I was 
the cause (quo minus) of preventing the nuptials being celebrated." 
Comp. Caes. B. C. i. 41 ; Livy, viiL 2. Instead of quo minus, the 
particle ne follows in Livy, iii. 61 ; non per milites stetisse, ne vincerent. 
— 18. In proclivi quod est. " Which is easy." "The usual phrase is, 
quodproclive est. — Per me stetisse. Supply quo minus hce, &c. ■ — 19. 
Quis videor ? \_Here he turns to Charinus.^ " How do I look now?" 
or, " What do you think of me now ? " Donatus fancies that Pamphilus 
wanted to be complimented by Charinus for his courage and firmness. 
Guyetus takes it in the same way, but disposes the words thus : 

Quis videor 7 Ch. Fortis ; at miser ceque atque ego. Da. ConsUium qucero. 
Pa. Sclo quid conere. 

Zeunius reads — 

Quisvideor? Ch. Miser (Bqueatqueego. Pa, Consilium qucsro. Ch. Fortis. 
Pa. Scio quid conere. 

andthinks Quis videor ? said rather in grief. Quis for qualis. — Fortis's 
According to Kindervater, Fortis is addressed by Pamphilus to- 
Charinus, " I am resolute," and then, turning to Davus, he says Scio, 
&c., Schmieder thinks Fortis ! scio quid conere is said by Pamphilus 
to Davus : " Audacious knave ! I know, &c. — 20. Effectum reddam. 
For efficiam. Effectum dabo occurs in the same sense, Eun. ii. 1. 6. 



ACt IV. SCENE IIi: 275 

21. Htdc, non tibi, &c. " 'Tis for my master, not for you ; be iiot 
mistaken." — 22. Sat habeo. " I am satisfied." — Quid facies? cedo. 
" Well, tell me what you will do ?" — Ut sit vereor. " I fear it is not." 
Comp. i. 1. 46 ; Eun. iii. 5. 62 ; Hec. i. 2. 26. — 23. Ne vacuum, &c. 
Supply tempus : " Do not imagine I have leisure now to relate it." — 
24. Proinde hinc vos amolimini. " Hence then get out of my way ; 
for you hinder me." A similar expression occurs Phorm. iii. 3. 33, 
te hinc amove. — 25. Ego hanc visam. " I will go see Glycerium." 
lExit Pamphilus.~\ — Quid tu. \_To Charinus.'] " And where do you 
go." Quo te agis is a poetical phrase for quo abis ? so unde agis te ? 
for unde venis ? Comp. Plaut. Most. i. 4, 28 ; Virg. ^n. viii. 465. — 
Verum vis dicam ? " Shall I speak the truth 1 " Charinus, now that 
Pamphilus is gone, thinking a fine opportunity is ofFered of dis- 
coursing with Davus upon the object of his love, begins as if he 
intended to make a long speech. — Lnmo etiam. " Oh, to be sure." — 

26. Narrationis incipit mi initium. \_Davus aside.'\ " Now for a long 
tale ! " — Quid mefiet ? Supply de. " What will become of me ? " — 

27. Non satis habes, &c. " Are you not satisfied that I give you the 
respite of a little day, while I put oflfthis man's nviptials ? " See note 
iii. 2. 36. — 28. Quantum. Supply temporis, referring to dieculam. — 
29. Huc. \_Charinus points to his own dwelling.'\ — 30. Nil kabeo. 
Supply consilii tibi. See vs. 21. — Si quid. " But if you should have 
any advice." — 31. Domi ero. \_Exit Charinus.] — 32. Hic adero. 
\Davus proceeds to Glycerium.\ 



ACT IV. ScENE iir. 

Davus, at the end of the last scene, goes to the house of Glycerium, 
and leaves Mysis alone, who falls into a train of reflections that natu- 
rally arise from what had just passed. In the midst of these cogitations 
she is interrupted by Davus, whom she sees coming with the child in 
his arms. 

The verses of this scene are Trimeter lambics. 

I. Nilne esse proprium cuiquam ? " Then is there nothing we can 
call our own?" See note on i. 5. 10. Proprium, " constant" or 
" perpetual." So in Virg. Ecl. vii. 31 ; ^n. vi. 872. The following 
is irom Menander : Befiaiou ovSh iv ^l^ So/ce? ir^Keiv. Similar to 
which is this from Diphilus : BeQaiov ovhiv iariv ev dvrfruv ^ic(>. — Di 
vostramfidem ! A formida similar to our expression, " Good heavens ! " 
The verb imploro may be supplied. — 2. Summum bonum. " Tlie 
greatest blessing." — 3. Amicum. Thus Xen. Mem. ii. 4. 2. iiXov o 
niyiCTov ayaQov elvai <paaiv. — In quovis loco. " On every occasioii 
and in every situation ready to befriend her." Comp. Cic. Off. i. 40. 

— 4. Ex eo. " On his account" — 5. Laborem. In the sense of 
" anguish " and " affliction." Comp. v. 2. 29. Some read doloretu, 
which is a mere interpretation. Ruhnken prefers the former. — Facile. 
" Clearly," " manifestly." — Hic, in the anguish she endures on 
account of Pamphilus ; illic, in his love for Glycerium. Westerhove 
says hic means the house of Glycerium, and illic the house of Simo. 

— 6. Sed Davus exit. \Re-enter Davus with the child.\ Davus had 
designed to lay the child before his master's door, that when Chremes 



726 ANDRIA, 

came to liear of it, he might be deterred from giving his daughtfer;- 
But foreseeing that Simo vvould suspect him as the contriver of ther 
plot, and might, if he should deny it, require his oath as a satisfaction, 
he begs of Mysis that she would expose the child ; after rallyingf 
him a little upon his religious scrupulosity, she consents to do it. — 8. 
E.vpromta mulitia atqne astutia. " Your ready craft and all your: 
cunning." Malitia is used in the same sense by Cicero, Part. Orat. 
c. 23. Comp.A^a^. Deor. iii. 30. — 11. Ex ara. It was usual to have 
altars on tlie stage. One on the right hand, sacred to Apollo when 
comedy was being performed; but saci-ed to Bacchus during the 
performance of tragedy. There was another altar on the left, sacred 
to the god or goddess, in honour of whom the play was performed, 
It was dedicated to Cybele on the present occasion. Davus does not. 
allude to these altars, but to the altars that were in ahnost every 
private house. Eugraphius says, it was customary with the Ilomans 
to have an altar sacred to Vesta in the entrance of their houses, 
whence that part was called the vestibule. — Verbenas. Ferbena were- 
all sorts of leaves and herbs for the decoration of a festal altar, or all 
kinds of herbs collected in a sacred place. The foliage sacred to the 
gods was that of laurels, olives, myrtles, oaks, viues, &c. Donatus 
has preserved the foUowing line from Menander : 'Aird &e|jas aot> 
fxvppivas K\d8ovs Aa/Se. 

1-3. Ad herum. For apud herum. So ad sororem, in Heaut. v. 2. 26. 
Comp. Caes. B. G. iii. 9 ; Livy,vii. 7. — 14. Ut liquido possim. Supply 
jurare. Liquido for vere, sine fraude. " That I may with a safe 
conscience swear I did not lay it there myself." [Glves her the cfiild.} 
— 15. Nova nunc religio, &c. " But pray what strange qualm of 
conscience has now come upon you?" Nova for mira, as in Cic. 
I Div. X. 12. Religio, " a scruple of conscience," or " a dread of the 
gods " for doing some things and not doing others. Thus religio est, 
" I have a scruple," " I dare not," Heaut. ii. 1. 16. Reiigiosum erat, 
" it was deemed impious," Livy, ii. 13. — In te incessit. " Has invaded 
thee»" Incedere and incessere are generally construed with an accusa- 
tive, as in Livy, iv. 50. The latter is followed by a dative in Virg. 
Geor. iv. 68 ; Livy, iv. 57. Bentley denies that it is ever used with a 
preposition, and therefore reads religio te istcec incessit. Comp. Caes. 
B. C. ii. 29. — 16» Porro. " Furtber." [Mysis lctys the ehild at Simo's- 
door.'] — 18. Repudio quod, &(}. "I reject the plan to which I had 
first directed my thoughts." Quod ior in or ad quod. After intende- 
ram supply animum. Donatus says this is a metaphor from hunting, 
because nets are said intendi. But Perlet thinks it is transferred from 
warlike engines. Comp. Heaut. iii. 2. 2. Th@; first iiitention of 
Davus, says Madame Dacier, was doubtless to go and inform Simo of 
the ohild being laid at his door. — 19. Ego qtioque. "I to0, as weH' 
as Chren>es, will approach, pretending to come from the right" — 20. 
Tu, ut subserviois, &c. " And be it your care to second ray discourse 
with words thrown in, as occasion may require." Ubicumque »pus sit, 
Heaut. iii. 3. 17. — 21. Vide. For cura, as in the Hec. v. 4. 1. — 22.. 
Nihil intelligo. Nihil for non. Comp. Cic. Phil. 1. 6. — 23. Quodi 
For propter quod. — PIus vides. For si plus intelligis, or si prudentior es^ 
as in Cic. Div. vi. 4. Comp. Heaut. iii. L 98. [Exit Davus.'] 



A€T IV. SCENE IV. 277 



ACT IV. ScENi: IV. 

Towards the end of the last scene, Chremes came unexpectedly 
npon Davus and Mysis, before they had finished the project they were 
about. This obliges Davus to alter his measures, and he leaves 
Mysis abruptly, giving her no more than a very general intimation 
of his design. He comes upon her as one entirely ignorant of the 
child's being there ; and after making her declare that it belonged to 
Pamphilus, quarrels with her, and accuses her of falsehood. This 
seemed the most likely way to alarm. Chremes, without giving any 
suspicion of their having concerted among themselves. Mysis, not 
perfectly acquainted with. the plot, and amazed at Davus's behaviour, 
is at a loss how to answer ; and would have discovered all, had not 
Davus, by nods and winks, made her in part understand him. At last 
all ends successfully, and to their wish. 

The metre is Trimeter lambic. 

1. Revertor. [^Enter Cliremes goingtowards Simo^s house.~\ — 2. Sed 
quid hoe ? [Seeing the child.'] — 3. Mulier. \_Addressing Mysis.'] — 
Ubi illic est ? {_Mysis, looking in the direction whither Davus escaped.] 
** Where is he gone?" — Illic for ille, Davus. lUic here is considered 
as two short syllables. — 4. Nusqunm est, &c. \_Mysis looking about, 
and not attending to Chremes' question,'] " Not here I ah me ! the 
fellow is gone, and left me in the lurch." Homo for ille, as Ruhnken 
observes. Comp. Phcedr. ii. 5. 19 ; Cic. Div. i. 2. — 5. Reliquit me 
homo. Me here is not elided : quU me hS is a dactyl. — Di vostramfidem. 
See iv. 3. 1. \Davus comes forward, pretending not to have seen them.] — 
6. Quid turbce. For quantcs turbce. " Good heavens ! what confusion 
at the forum!" — Apud forum. See note i. 5. 19. — Quid illic 
Jiominum litigant ? Here we have a plural verb with a singular nomi- 
native, as if it had been quot homines. Thus, aperite aliquis ostium, 
Adelph. iv. 4. 27. See Heins. on Virg. Mn. x. 238. Donatus says 
Utigat was a various reading in his time. — 7. Ttim amiona cara 'st. 
Thus the talkative man in Theophrastus' Characters, c. 3. 'fls a|io( 
'yey^vaffiv ol irvpol iv rfj dyopa. [Dayus says all this aloud.] — Quid 
dicam aliud. \Aside.'] — • 8. Cur tu, obsecro, &c. Supply reliquisti, 
which is omitted by the figure Aposiopesis. [Here Chremes retires, 
and listens to their conversation.] — Qucs hcec est fabula ? [Davus 
interrupting her, and counterfeiting astonishment.] " What strange 
ferce is this ? " A usual question, put when something strange and 
unexpected happens, and which is not understood by the inquirer. 
Comp. Eun. iv. 4. 22. — 9. Eho, Mysis, &c. " Ha, Mysis, whose 
ohild is this ? " Unde est for cujus est,-ox a quo est. — 11. Qui hic 
neminem. [Davus pretends not to have seen Chremes.] — Miror, unde sit. 
lChremes to i.imself.] " I wonder whose it is." Comp. Phorm, ii. 1. 4. — 
12. Dicturan' quod rogo? [Davus aloud, and in a threatening atti- 
tude,] — Au ! An interjection indicative of confusion. — Concede ad 
dexteram. [Davus softly to Mysis.] " Move this way to the right." 
Concede for transi. — 13. Verbum unum mihi, &c. \_Davus in an under 
voice.] " Beware how you utter a word but concerning what I ask 
you." Mysis was going to add huc attulisti ; but Davus interrupts her, 
lest Chremes shoidd suspect the plot, See vs. 8. — 14. Faxis. An 



278 ATJDRIA. 

ancient form for feceris. Cave faxis occurs in Horace, Sat. ii. 3. 38.' 
Comp. Heaitt. v. 4. 8. 

15. Male dicis. " Yott speak harshly." — Unde'st? [^Davus in 
a loud, threatening voicey'^ " Whence comes this child ? " — Dic 
clare. " Speak loudly," or " speak clearly and unequivocally." 
Bentley and Ruhnken take it in the latter sense. — A nohis. " From 
our house." — 16. Mirum, vero, &c. [^lronically.'] " Wonderful, truly, 
that a harlot has impudence." MuUer meretrix for meretrix simply, 
according to a Greek idiom. So homo servus, Phorm. ii. 1. 62 ; homo 
gladiator, Cic Div. xii. 22. See Cort. on Sall. Jug. c. 12. — 17. Ab 
Andria est. See notfe iii. 1. 3. [Chremes to himself.] — 18. Adeon' 
videmur, &c. [/« a loud tone to Mysis,~\ " Do we then seem to you such 
proper folks to play these tricks upon ? " In quibus illudatis. This 
coustruction is unusual. Illudere usually takes a dative, sometimes an 
accusative, with or- witbout the preposition in. It is not found 
elsewhere with in and an ablative. — 19. Vcni in tempore. [Chremes fo 
himself] " I came in the very nick of time." — 20. Propera adeo, 
&c. " Haste, therefore, and take your bantling from our door." 
Here Davus pretendfe to command Mysis to take away the child from 
the door, but afterwards, in a low voice, charges her not to stir. For 
Chremes had not yet heard all that Davus wanted him to know. As 
yet he had only learned that the child was exposed by command of 
Glycerium, not that it belonged to Pamphilus. He therefore after- 
wards frames a question, to have this also told before Chremes. — 21. 
Cave. Two short syllables. — Excessis. An ancient form for exces- 
seris. — 22. Di te eradicent. A phrase much used by the comic poets, 
equivalent to Di te funditus perdant. — 23. Tibi dico ego, antion ? 
[Aloud, and seemingly in anger.'] — At etiam. These particles are fre- 
quently used in anger. Comp. Eun. iv. 4. 1. — 24. Cedo, cujum puerum, 
&C. " Tell me, whose child have you laid here ? ' ' Cujiini puerum an an- 
tique construction for cujris puerum, from the possessive adjective cujus, 
cuja,cujum. Thus cujamfiliam,\. 4. 29 ; cujtim pecus, Virg. Ecl. iii. 1. 

25. Mitte. For omitte, the simple for the compound. — 26. Pam- 
phili. Davus designedly repeats the name of Pamphilus, in order to 
make the aflFair more plain to Chremes. — 27. Eho, annon est? " Why 
do you deny it ? " — Recte, &c. [Chremes to himself.] " I had always 
good cause to oppose this match." — 28. O facinus aniviadvertendum. 
[Davus, seemingly in a great passion,] " O unpardonable impudence !" 
See note i. 1. 129. — 29. Quemne ego, &c. " Do you mean to say 
that this is the child which I saw carried to your house yesterday 
evening ? " See iii. 2. 27 — 35. — 30. Ferum, &c. " I maintain 'tis 
true : and I saw old Canthara with a large bundle." A person is said 
to be suffarcinatus, who carries any great bundle under his garments. 
The word is used also by Plaut. Curc. ii. 3. 10, wliere some read subsar- 
ci7iatus. Donatus and Madame Dacier observe here, that Davus does 
his part with a great deal of address. Before he had said, Quemne ego 
heri vidi, &c. Here he says, J saw Canthara with a bundle. But 
where was the necessity that the bundle should be a child ? He makes 
Use of this weak argument, only with a design the better to impose on 
the old man, who, upon hearing so frivolous a defence, would be but 
the more confinned in the notion that the child really belonged to 
Pamphilus. — 32. Cum in pariundo, &c. " Since some free-women 
were present at her labour." This is said because, according to the 



ACT IV. SCENE IV. 279 

liaws of the Athcuians, slaves were not permitted to appear as witnesses. 
See Phorm. ii. 1. 03. — 33. Na illa illum haud novit, &c. " Verily 
your mistress little knows the man for whom she plays this game." 
lllum. Chremes. — 34. Chremes, si positum puerum, &c. " Chremes, 
she thinks, should he see the child exposed at Smio's door, would not 
gjve his daughter to Pamphilus." 

36. Non hercle faciet. [Chremes to himself.'] '* Not he indeed." — 
Nunc adeo, ut tu sis sciens. " Now, therefore, that you may know 
better," &c. Sis sciens for scias. Comp. iii. 2. 28. — 39. Fallacia 
alia aliam trudit. •' One piece ofknavery begets another." Trudit. 
Literally, "pushes forward." Comp. Hor. Od.W. 18. 15. — 41. Civem 
Atticam esse hanc. This is artfully said to terrify Chremes, and make 
him break ofT the match : for among the laws of the Athenians was 
this equitable one, which compelled the man to marry her whom he 
had seduced, if she were free-born. 'H /3ioo-0e«ra, rj ydiJ.ov, -fj dduarou 
aipeiadu tov Bia(TafJL4i/ov. Comp. Adelph. iv. 7. 7. — 42. Eho ! \_Chremes 
to himself, in astonishment.^ "How!" — 43. Jocularium in malum. 
[Chremes to himself.^ " I had nearly fallen unawares mto a comical 
scrape." Jocularium. " Comical," or " ridiculous ; " such as to 
cause him to be laughed at. Comp. Phorm. L 2. 84. — 44. Quis hic 
loquitur ? [Davus turns rouwc?.] — Per tempus. The same as in tempore, 
or opportuno tempore. Comp. Hec. iv. 3. 16. 

47. Hem scelera! "Heavens! what knaveries!" — Hancjam oportet. 
" This lying jade should be dragged hence to torture." Implying that 
she ought to be put to the torture to confess the truth ; for it was a 
conimon way at Atheus to force the truth from slaves by torture. — 
48. Hic est ille, &c. \^Addressing Mijsis.'] "This is Chremes him- 
self. Think not 'twas Davus you imposed upon." Hic ille est, says 
Ruhnken, is an elegant formula ; citing Livy, ii. 2 ; xxvi. 17 ; Cic. de 
Senec. c. 20 ; Eu7i. iv. 6. 14. — 50. Est. \Exit Chremes. Manent Davus 
and Mysis. Davus runs up to her.'] — Ne me. attigas, sceleste. "Don't 
ofFer to touch me, you villain!" — 51. Si pol Glycerio, &c. " May I die 
if I don't tell my mistress every word." — 52. Nescis quid sit actum ? 
"You don't know what good we have done ?" — 53. Hic socer est. 
"This is the intended father-m-law of Pamphilus." Socer, gener, 
maritus, &c. were often applied to persons who were not yet really so, 
but only intended. See Serv. on Virg. Ecl. viii. 18 ; and Burm. on V. 
Flac, iii. p. 447. — 54. Preediceres. The imperfect for the past-perfect 
(pluperfect) pradixisses, " You should have given me previous notice." 
It was the mtention of Davus, in the fonner scene, vs. 16, to have 
given Mysis the necessary instructions ; but he was prevented by the 
sudden appearance of Chremes, when he altered his plans. — 55. Paulum 
interesse, &c. " Is there then no diiFerence, think you, whether all 
you say falls naturally from the heart, or comes from duU premedita- 
tion ?" In fact the difference isinfinite ; and Davus, however he might 
have frightened Mysis a little, yet acted with the greatest prudence 
with respect to the main chance. For what one says naturally and un- 
premeditated, lias by far a greater air and appearance of truth than 
what is said after being beforehand prepared for it. 



280 ANDRIA. 



ACT IV. ScENE V. 



Tn this scene a nevv person appears, by whose means the plot comea 
afterwards to be unravelled. This person is CritOj cousin to Chrysis. 
As he was her nearest kinsman, and had heard at Andros of her death, 
he comes to Athens to look after her inheritance, which by law fell to 
him. He is therefore introduced here speaking in such a manner as 
gives us to understand who he is, and the reason of his coming to 
Athens. Some think the fifth act ought to begin here. 

This scene consists of Trimeter lambics. 

1. Habitasse. '^ ot habitare ; for Chrysis had been some time dead. 
— 2. Divitia.';. A trisyllable. Comp. Heatit. i. 2. 20 ; iii. 2. 16 ; Phorm. 
V. 7. 79. — Optavit. " Chose." So optare for eligere, Virg. ^n. i, 
425 ; Colum. x. 277. — 3. Potiiis, quam, &c. Here inhoneste and 
honeste are opposed, parare divitias and pauper vivere, hic (Jthenis) 
and inpatria. This antithesis is much praised by Perlet. For viveret, 
which is approved by Ruhnken, many editions have vivere. The con- 
struction is the same as in the Jdelph. i. 2. 28. Sineres nunc facere 
potius quam faceret aliena (etate. Comp. Ca?s. B. (7. ii. 10. Such a 
variation of the mood, with ut either expressed or understood, is not 
unusual. — 4. Ejus morte ea, &c. " By her- death those possessions 
legally come to me." Ea bona, referring to divitias, above. Some im- 
properly construe ea with morte, and ejus with bona. — Lege redierunt. 
That is, supposing Chrysis to have died without a will, in which case 
her nearest relative was her heir-at-law. Possessions acquired by heir- 
ship are said redire ; those obtained by wiil, venire. Comp. Hec. i. 2. 
97. Yet we read in Cic. Verr. ii. 14, Huic hareditas redit testamento. 
Comp. Ferr. i. 45. The character of Crito is that of a worthy good 
man, which appears at once by what he says in relation to Chrysis. 
For though he was her heir-at-law, and came to take possession of 
what she had left, he is not so far blinded by interest, as not to con- 
demn her for preferring riches got with infamy to an honourable 
poverty. — 5. Salvete. [^Crito goes up to Davus and Mysis.l — 6. 
Sobrinus. Sobrini were the children of cousins-germali. Conjunctiones 
eonsobrinorum sobrinorumque. Cic. Off.LlT. 

8. Itan' Chrysis? " Chrysis is, then, no more ?" This manner 
of expressiou carries with it a great deal of mildness and tenderness^ 
The ancients avoided as much as possible the mention of any thing 
tliat sounded harsh and shocking tonature; and, where necessity re- 
quired it, they endeavoured to soften it as far as they could. — Nos pot 
quidem miseras perdidit. " She has, indeed, left us very disconsolate." 
Pol here is a sliort syllable. Itan' CJirys. in the beginning of the verse 
is an anapest. — 9. Quid vos, &c. That is,, Quid vos agitis ? quo pacto 
mvitis ? satine recte agitis ? — Nosne ? sic ut quimus. "We ? — as we 
can, as the old saying goes, when as we would we cannot." This, from 
the manner in which it is here said, appears to have been a proverb. Itr 
serves as an excuse both for their present and past way of life ; and r.a 
doubt Mysis had it in her mind to persuade Crito, that necessity, and 
not choice, had compelled Chrysis to follow the way of life she had 
betaken herself to. The same sentiment occurs ii. 1. 5, and in Zeno- 
bius : ZcS/xej/ •yap, ou% ^^ deAouev, dW' w$ Suvd^eBa. — 10- ^iwn^- 
A spondee. 



ACT V. SCENE I. 281 

12. Utinam ! " Woukl she had !" — Haud auspicato. "With no 
good luck," Comp. iii. 3. 1. — Huc me attuli. Ruhnken prefers this 
to the common reading, kuc me appuli. So se auferre for discedere, or 
abire, Phorm. iii. 3. 26. Thus in Plaut. Amph. iii. 4. 6, huc me affero. 

— 13. Huc tetulissem pedem. " I had set foot here." Tetulissem, an 
antique form for tulissem. Ferre, inferre, and efferre and referre pedem, 
are phrases common in the poets. Comp. Adelph. ii. 2. 19 : Virg. yEw. 
ii. 657 ; Georg. i. 11. So huc in hanc urbem pedem intro tetulit. Plaut. 
Meneech. ii, 3. 30. This may serve to confute those critics who deny 
that tetulisse pedem is the language of a comic poet. See v. 1. 13. — 
15. Qu(B. Supply bona. — Hospitevu For peregrinum. Madame 
Dacier observes, that it appears from Xenophon (de Repub. Jthen.J, 
that all the inhabitants of cities and islands in alliance with Athens 
were obliged, in all claims, to repair thither, and refer their cause to 
the decision of the people, not being permitted to plead elsewhere. 
We cannot wonder, then, that Crito is unwilling to engage in a suit so 
inconvenient from its fength, expense, and little prospect of success. 

— 16. Lites sequi. " To institute," or " carry on a suit." The same 
phrase occurs in the Adelph. ii. 2, 40. So bella sequi, Virg. jEn. x. 66. 
But secter lites is read in Phorm. ii. 3. 61. — Quam facile atque 
ntile. " How easy and advantageous," meaning that it would be both 
difficult and useless. Comp, i, 5, 52. — 18, Ei. A monosyllable. — 
19. Grandiuscula. " She was pretty well grown up." — 20. Si/cophan- 
tam. Sycophanta, 'S,vKO(pu.vrr\s, from avKO(puvTea}, {crvKOv, " a fig," and 
(palvw, " I show,") was a name given at Athens to every person who 
informed against those who exported figs contrary to law ; hence " an 
informer," "a false accuser," "a calumniator," "a pettyfogger," 
"a swindler." The Scholiast on Aristophanes makes this remark : 
'EkoKovvto ovv <TVK0(pavTai, ch t6. avKa (paivovT€S. 'ETre/cpctTT/trfv ovv i^ 
iKeivov Tovvoiia irpas irivTas tqvs iravovpyavs. — 21. Tum, ipsam despo- 
liare non lubet. " Besides, I am not disposed to deprive her of what she 
has." 

22. Antiquum obtines. Supply worm, or ingenium. "You still re- 
tain your good old-fashioned honesty," or "you preserve your accu 
tomed good nature." The ellipsis is supplied in the Hec. v. 4, 20. 
Obtinere often signifies " to retain," " preserve," " hold fast," and 
"persist" in any thing, Coim^. Adelph. \. Z. 2%. — 23. Quando. For 
quoniam. — 24. In tempore hoc. For hoc tempore, as in Cic. pro Quint. 
c. 1. Donatus, says Madame Dacier, is the only commentator who 
has set the beauty of this passage in a true light. Davus is unwilling 
that his master should see him, because he knew that Chremes was 
witli him, and he apprehended that Simo might oblige him to assure 
Chremes that Pamphilus had entirely broken ofF with Glycerium ; 
which might, perhaps, undo all he had hitherto contrived to embroil 
matters. 



ACT V. SCENE I, 



As Chremes, by overhearing the conversation between Davus and 
Mysis, was entirely determined against the match, he leaves them with 
a design of finding out Simo, and letting him know the reason of his 
having changed his mind. Accordingly, Chremes addresses Simo in 



282 ANDRIA. 

a tone of discontent, as if he thought himself injured by him,' in being 
urged so much to what he thought must make his daughter miserable, 
merely because Simo fancied he might, by that means, reform his son. 
This gives rise to a very warm and interesting conversation, till Davus 
is by chance seen coming from the house of Glycerium, which quite 
alters the strain of their argument. 

The metre of this scene is Tetrameter Trochaic Catalectic. 

1. Satis. Two short syllables. — Spectata. See note i. 1. 64. — 2. 
Incepi adire. For adii. Comp. iii. 2. 13. — 3. Illusi vitam filiee. 
Vitam iox famam. "I had almost fooled away my daughter's happi- 
ness." — 4. Immo enim. For immo vero, "nay, truly," as in ihe Eun. 
ii. 3. 64. Comp. Caes. B. G. v. 6. — 5. Ut beneficium, &c. " That you 
now grant in reality the favour you lately promised in words." Initum 
for inceptum. Re is opposed to verhis by antithesis. See Adelph. ii. 1. 
10. Simo did not rightly apprehend the meaning of the above general 
accusation, and therefore has recourse to entreaties that Chremes 
will persevere in what he had promised. — 6. Vide quam iniquus sis prce 
studio. "Mark, how unjust you are, through wilfuhiess !" Chremes 
had spoken hitherto only in general terms, but here he comes to give 
the particular reasons for his refusal, that Pamphilus was so engaged 
to another, that it was no less than giving up his daughter to certain 
misery, to marry her to him. PrtB studio, that is, propter studium, 
" through a desire of serving your son." Vide quam in is a tribrach ; 
and dtim id ef. an anapest. — 7. Neque modum, &c. " You neither set 
bounds to my compliance, nor consider what you request." Modus 
means that boundary beyond which it is not proper to pass. Comp.- 
Heaut. iv. 5. 7. — 8. Remittas jam, &c. " You would cease to burthen 
me with unjust demands." Remittas, for omittas. hijuria is used in 
the same sense by Plautus, Poen. iii, 6. 14. 

10. In alio occupato amore. " To one possessed with other love." — ■ 
Ab re uxoria. For a nuptiis : " averse to marriage." So res pecuniaria, 
by the same circumlocution, is used for pecunia ; res frumentaria for 
frumentum; res rustica ior agricultura, &c. — 11. In seditionem. "To 
force her into a life of discord." Seditio is often used for the domestic 
strife of married people. See Cic. Att. ii. 1. Servius on Virg. Mn. i. 
149, derives it from se and itio. — Incertas nuptias. " Crazy nuptials ;" 
i. e. into a marriage with a man whose fidelity cannot be relied on. 
Comp. Ovid, Epist. v. 107. — 12. Ejtis labore, &c, " By her sufFerings 
andmisery, to work a cure for your distempered son." — 13. Dum res 
tetulit. "While the case permitted." So osculum tetuli tibi, Plaut 
Amph. ii. 2. 84. Comp. iv. 5. 13. — Feras. " Pray, be content." — 
14. Hinc civem. " An Athenian citizen." — Nos missosfaee. " Prithee, 
release us from the contract." 

15. Per ego te Deos oro. See note on iii. 3. 6. Simo still persists 
in his endeavours to prevail with Chremes, and would, if possible, per- 
suade him, as he himself believed, that all was no other than pretence, 
to retard the marriage. His chief argument is taken from the persons 
themselves, and the interest they had in doing so. And he adds, that 
when once the marriage is concluded, all this will cease, because they 
will find it vain to contend any longer. — Illis. Glycerium and her 
confederates. — 16. Quibus id maxume utile 'st, &&. " Whose advan- 
tage it is to make him appear as vile as possible." — 17. Nuptiarum 
gratia. " For the purpose of breaking off the match." — Ficta atque 



ACT V. SCENE II. 283 

incepta. " Forged and contrived ;" " feigned and concerted." See i. 
3.15. EugraTphms reads atque inventa. — 19. Scio. " I know — 'tisall 
mere artifice." — 20. Fero vultu. "Ay, but with unfeigned counte- 
nance; and when neither knew that I was there." — 21. Credo. "I 
believe it." — Id facturas. "That the Andrian and her confederates 
would attempt this." — 22. Et nescio quid, &c. "And somehow I 
forgot to tell you of it to-day, as I intended." Comp. Eun. ii. 2. 60 ; 
ii. 3. 7 ; iv. 3. 7. Donatus and Bcecler thus arrange these words, and 
fill up the ellipsis : Nescio propter quid oblitus sum dicere tibi hodie con- 
tra quam volui. This was a form commonly used when any thing to be 
done had escaped the memory. 



ACT V. ScENE ir. 

Davus, at the end of the last act, had gone in with Crito to Glyce- 
rium, because he did not wish to be seen by the old man. There we 
are to understand, that the conversation had tumed upon Glycerium'9 
parents, and whether she had found them. Crito relates before Davus 
the circumstance of her having been shipwrecked at Andros, and the 
great probability of her being a citizen of Athens. Davus, thinking 
the proofs indisputable, is represented here as coming in high spirits 
from the house of Glycerium. The poet conducts with wonderful art 
and judgment this appearance of Davus. He comes out with an air 
of triumph and assurance, as now confident that there is no further 
danger. By this means his reverse of fortune appears the greater, and 
more strongly touches the imagination of the reader. 

Of this scene, verses 16, 19, 20, 21, 22, are Tetrameter lambics 
Acatalectic ; 25 to 30, Trimeter I^mbics. The remaining verses are 
Tetrameter Trochaics Catalectic. 

1. Animo nunc iam otioso, &c. {^Davus to himself, as he comes out 
from Glycerium' s house ;] " I would now have them set their minds at 
rest" Otioso for securo, tranquillo. Comp. Eun. v. 3. 10. — Hem! 
Davumtihi! " Hah ! there's your Davus for you !" — 2. Unde egre- 
ditur ? [ With astonishment,'] " Ha ! whence comes the knave ?" — Meo 
prcesidio, &c. [Davus, to himself,'] — Quid illudmali est ? \_Simo listen- 
ing,'] " What mischief is this?" — 3. Ego commodiorem hominem, &c. 
\^Davus, to himself] " A more commodious man, arriving just in sea- 
son, at a time so critical, I never knew." — Scelus, quemnamhic laudat? 
[Simo listening.'] " The villain ! who is that he praises ?" — 4. Omnis 
res est jam in vado. \Davus, to himself,] " All is now safe." A pro- 
verbial phrase, denoting the most perfect security. Thus Plaut. Aul. 
iv. 10. 73. Jam esse in vado res videtur. For thougli shallows are 
dangerous to sailors, yet they afford the greatest security in swimming. 
— Cesso alloqui ? \Simo, in indignation,] " Why do I not speak to 
him?" — 5. Herus est. \Davus turning about.] — O, salve, bone vir ! 
\_Si7n0 to Davus, sneeringly.] — O noster Chreme ! Donatus fancies that 
Davus, by noster, tacitly insinuates that Glycerium was found to be the 
daughter of Chremes. This, however, does not appear till towards the 
end of the fourth scene ; nor could Davus, at present, have the least 
apprehension of it. As he knew he had been seen coming out from 
Glycerium, he means to soften them by this little piece of dissimulation, 



284 ANDRIA. 

which is, besides, a proper introduction to what follows : " All is now 
prepared within;" as if he already considered Chremes as the father-in- 
law of Pamphilus. — 6. Curasti probe. \_Simo to Davus, ironically,^ 
" You have taken special care." 

7. Ubi voles, arcesse. " You may now send for the bride when you 
will." Ubi for quandocumque. — Id euimvero hinc nunc abest. \_This is 
said ironically.~\ " That, to be sure, is all that is wanting now." Abest 
for deest, as in Plaut. Stich. v. 4. 29 ; Epid. i. 1. 25. See Burmann on 
Virg. jEn. viii. 47. — 8. Etiam tu hoc responde. " And will you answer 
me this : What business had you in that house?" [Pointing to the 
house qf Glycerium.^ So etiam taces ? " And are you silent ?" AdelpJi. 
iv. 2. 11. Comp. Petron. c. 21. — Mihin' ? Davus here, not knowing 
what to answer, endeavours to gain time, partly by repetitions, partly 
by evasive answers. — 9. Qimm dudum. " How long ago." — 10. Cum 
tuo gnato una. " I only went in just now with Pamphilus." The poet 
here makes Davus so disconcerted and frightened, that he forgets all 
his cunning, and betrays Pamphilus. The fable itself required this, for 
the poet now wants to come to the unravelling of the plot. However, 
to' preserve in some degree Davus's character of presence of mind, 
though he does not dare to speak to his master, he recovers himself 
somewhat by turning suddenly to Chremes, and telling him what he 
had heard from Crito the Andrian, which, to set off the more artfully, 
he does with an air, as if he gave but little credit to it. — 12. Q.uid 
illmn censes ? That is, propter quid censes illum ibi esse ? \Sneeringly.\ 
" Why, for what do you think ? Ouly to scold her a little, to be sure." 
Comp. Adelph. iv. 5. 22. 

13. Imino vero, &c. " Nay, but you shall hear from me, I promise 
you, an unwarrantable piece of impudence." Im^no vero denies what 
Chremes had asserted : " Nay, thafs not it, but," &c. — 14. Ellum. 
For en illum : " I will describe him." — Confidens, catns. " Confident 
and shrewd ; his look bespeaks him of some consequence." Confidens 
is a word which the grammarians call vox media, a word of double 
import, sometimes taken in a good, sometimes in a bad sense. The 
Scholiast on Hor. Sat. i. 7. 7, explains it thus : confidens in malis, sed 
fidens in bonis. It is ta be taken in a favourable sense here. — 16. 
Tristis severitas inest in voltu. " A grave severity is in his face, and 
credit in his words." So tristisjudex, Cic. Ver. i. 10. Comp. Nepos, 
Epam. c. 2. — 17. Quidnam apportas? Whatever is brought from a 
foreign land is said apportari. Comp. i. 1. 46. — 19. Verbum si addi- 
deris. Aposiopesis. — 20. Sublimem hunc intro rape. " Take up this 
fellow, and carry him in instantly." This expression was usual when 
one was to be hurried away with violence, so as not to be suffered to 
touch the ground. Comp. Adelph. iiii 2. 18. — Quantum potes. For 
quam celerrime. Comp. Eun. ii. 3. 86 ; Phorm. iv. 3. Q9. 

23. Ego jam te commotum reddam. " I will presently make yoU' 
tremble." This is said in allusion to Davus's speech vs. 1. Animo 
nunc jam otioso esse impcro. — Tamen etsi, &c. " But though what I 
have now told you should prove true." To this Simo replies, " Though 
it sliould prove true or false," &c. — 24. Atque auditi' 1 " And, do 
you hear? bind him, hands and feet." It was usual with the Athenians 
to put a wooden collar (Kvcpuiu) on criminals, for the purpose of 
pressing down their head, and then to bind them, hands and feet, like a 
calf. This punishment was called KV(puvi(Tfj.6s. — 27. Et illi, patrem. 



ACT V. SCENE III. 285 

That is, et illi ostendam quid periculi sit fallere patrem. — Ne savi. 
" Be not in such a rage." N^e is joined with an imperative. Ne seevi, 
viagna sacerdos, Virg, jEn. vi. 544. S^vus is used for iratus, Phorm. v. 
1. 17. See Burmann on Ovid, Art. Am. i. 18. — 28. Pietatem gnati ! 
" Oh, the impiety of a son!" or, " Is this the piety of a son ? " 
Pietatem in irony for impietatem. Donatus supplies vides. — 29. Tantum 
lahorem capere, &c. Supply me from 7nei in vs. 28. " That I should 
feel all this for such a thankless son ! " Comp. i. 5. 10. — 30. Age, 
Pamphile. \_CaUing aloud at the door of Glycerium.~\ 



ACT V. SCENE III. 

Pamphilus, as he comes out from the house of Glycerium, hearing 
himself named, and finding that it is his father, is quite confounded. 
Chremes, in this scene, endeavours to moderate Simo's anger, and 
bring him to reason. Pamphilus behaves with great submission, and, 
unable to stand out against his father's anger, promises an entire 
resignation ; but, as he is uneasy at lying under any unjust suspicions, 
entreats of his father that he would suffer him to clear himself from the 
charge of having suborned Crito. This at last he obtains through the 
intercession of Chremes, by which a way is laid open for unravelling 
the plot, and discovering the parents of Glycerium. 

Of this scene vss. 1 — 24 are Trimeter lambics ; 25 — .32, Tetrameter 
Trochaics Catalectic. 

I. Omnium. Supply neqtiissime, which Chremes, by interruption, 
prevented him from saying. — 2. Rem potius ipsam dic, &c. " Ah, 
rather speakat onceyourpurpose, and forbear reproach." — 3. Gravius. 
" Too severely." Convj). Adelph. i. 2. 60 ; Cic. Ferr. iii. 58. — 4. Ain' 
tandem, &c. " And do you say then that Glycerium is a citizen ?" This 
is a formula used in inquiring about any thing which seems wonderful. 
Comp. Phorm. ii. 3. 26 ; Cic. Div. ix. 21. — Ita prcsdicant. Comp. i. 
2. 21. — 5. ingentem confidentiam. " Oh amazing impudence ! " — 
8. Adeo impotenti esse animo. " To be so little master of himself." — 
10. Tamen hanc habere, &c. " To wed himself to shame and this vile 
woman." There was a law among the Athenians, that no citizen 
should marry a stranger ; which law also excluded such as were not 
born of two citizens from all offices of trust and honour. 

II. Modone id demum, &c. " Is it only now at length you feel your 
wretchedness?" — 12. Olim istuc, olim. Madame Dacier observes 
justly upon this passage, that it is perfectly fine, and includes a maxim 
of the deepest philosophy. Men never think themselves unhappy, till 
the disasters, that are the necessary effects of their own folly, actually 
come upon them ; whereas, if they were to judge right, they ought to 
date themselves unhappy from the very moment that, by their own 
choice, they have abandoned themselves to those follies which una- 
voidably bring these calamities upon them. — Cu7n ita animum induxti 
tuu7n. " When you had so determined in your mind :" " when you had 
made up your mind." The pronoun tuum is unusual in this phrase. 
Comp. iii. 3. 40. — 13. Quod cuperes, aliquo pacto efficiundu7n tibi. 
Supply esse : " To gratify your passion at any rate." — 14. Fere in 
te accidit. " Was really applicable to you." In te co7ivenit ; ad te 



286 ANDRIA. 

pertinuit, are phrases of the same hnport. Comp. Phcedr. i. 14. 17. — 
15. Curmemacero? "Whyafflictmyself?" Comp. £;<«. i. 2. 107 ; Livy, 
V. 54. — 16. Solicito. Comp. iv. 2. 6. — 18. Haheat, valeat, vivat. A 
formula of granting any thing reluctantly and in anger. Comp. iv. 1. 
25. — 19. Quid mipater, &c. '* Why this language ? you can have no 
need of this, father." Donatus is full of admiration of this speech, 
and tells us it was not taken from Menander, hut original in Terence. 
For this use of quasi see note iii. 3. 12. Hujus for mei. Comp. Virg. 
jEn. ix. 205. This is common enough in Greek. — 20. Inventi. See 
note iii. 3. 39. — 21. Adducti, &c. *' Witnesses suhorned, to prove 
4hat she is a citizen." Comp. Eun. iv. 1. 9. — Viceris. " You have 
gained your point." A mode of angry and indignant concession. 
Comp. Caes. B. G. v. 30. See Drakenb. on Livy, 4. 2. 

22. Licetne pauca? Supply dicere. — 23. Tamen audi. Tamen is 
never placed first in a sentence but when something is omitted. It 
generally refers to etsi, quamvis, quanquam, &c. Here we may supply 
Etsi Pamphilus nihil dicere possit. Comp. Livy, ii. 45, and see Drakenb. 
on Livy, xl. 56. — 25. Hanc. Not Ghjcerium, for this name would be 
offensive to his father. — 26. Tibi me dedo. "To you I yield myself 
completely." Dedere is usually said of an army surrendering to its 
victorious enemy. — Quidvis oneris impone. " Lay any injunction you 
please upon me : command me." — 27. Hanc vis mittere? " Say 
I shall abandon her." Amittere in some editions for dimittere. Comp. 
Phorm. i. 2. 91 ; Phcedr. i. 13. 10. Amittere is applied to a wife that 
has been actually married, but mittere to one not yet married. See 
Phorm. iv- 3. 70; Eun. iv. 6. 13. — 28. AUegatum. " Suborned." — 
Hunc senem. Crito. — 29. Si7ie me exptirgem. Supply ut. So sine 
sciam, Livy, ii. 40. — Adducas ! " What ! bring him here ! " 

30. Da veniam. " Prithee permit him." Comp. Hec. iv. 2. 29. — 
Sine te hoc exorem. Supply ui as before : " Let me obtain this of 
you." Oro and fj-oro, like rogo, are followed by two accusatives. [^Exit 
Pamphilus.'] The whole of this speech is framed with wonderful 
judgment. The disposition of Pamphilus, naturally good, cannot bear 
his father's resentment ; and if he promises to sacrifice all to please 
him, it is yet with such apparent reluctance, as discovered the restraint 
he put upon himself : nor are we to suppose that Chremes would be 
very forward in giving his daughter to a man whom he saw forced to 
marry against his will. — 31. Quidvis cupio. " I am willing to endure 
any thing to know that he has not deceived me." The above scene, 
admirable as it is, had not, it seems, sufficient temptation for Sir 
Richard Steele to induce him to include it in his plan of the Conscious 
Lovers. Bevil and his father are never brought into an open rupture, 
like Simo and Pamphilus, but rather industriously kept from coming 
to any explanation ; which is the reason of the insipidity and want of 
spirit in their characters. It must be obvious to every reader how 
naturally this scene brings on the catastrophe. How injudiciously 
then has the English poet deprived his audience of the pleasure that 
must have arisen from it in the representation ! 



ACT V. SCENE IV. 287 



ACT V. ScENE IV 



In this scene, Chremes, by means of Crito, comes to know that 
Glycerium was his own daughter ; which immediately reconciles Simo 
to his son's amour, and raises Pamphilus to the height of his wishes. 
It appears from what Crito says, as he is coming out of the house of 
Glycerium, that Pamphilus had been requesting him to do his utmost 
to convince the old men that she was really an Athenian. 

The first twenty-five verses are Tetrameter Trochaics Catalectic ; the 
rest, Tetrameter lambics Acatalectic. 

1 . Mitte orare. " Forbear entreatirtg ; any of these three reasons 
would be a suflRcient inducement with me to comply with your 
request." Mitte for omitte. So j^^o nobis mitte precari, Ovid, Met. iii. 
614. — 2. Fel tu, &c. " Either because you request it, or that it is 
truth, or that I wish well to Glycerium." Cupio f or faveo, as in Cic. 
Div. X. 4. — 4. Quid tu Atlmias insolens ? " What brought you to 
Athens, a thing so unusual with you ? " Insolens is used in the same 
sense by Cass. B. C. ii. 36. — Evenit. " It happened by chance." 
He is unwilling to own that he came in quest of the property left by 
his cousin Chrysis. — 5. Men^ quteris ? Here, without any introductory 
salutation on either side, Simo and the Andrian come to the point at 
once. — Hitic, civem. Comp. v. 1. 14. — 6. Itane huc paratus advenis ? 
" Are you then come hither so well prepared ? " Paratus, i. e. dolis et 
mendaciis instructus. C omp. ii. 4. 3 ; Phorm. ii. 3. 80. — 7. Tune 
impune, &c. " What ! are you to proceed thus with impunity ? You ■ 
to come here and inveigle inexperienced youth into the commission of 
crime?" — 8. Imperitos rerum. *' Inexperienced in the ways of the \ 
world." Comp. Caes. B. C. i. 85 ; and see Gronov. Obss. iv. 3. — ^ 
Eductos libere. " Liberally educated." Comp. i. 5. 39. — Infraudcm. 
This is not to be taken so much in a passive sense, i. e. " into / 
danger," as in an active signification, " into the practice of deception." : 
Ruhnken prefers the former. Comp. Virg. Mii. x. 72. — 9. Eorum 
animos lactas. " And soothe theirminds withfair promises?" Comp. 
iv. i. 24. — 10. Ac meretricios, &c. *' And then with marriage solder up 
their harlot loves ?" This is a continuation of what Simo had been 
saying vs. 9, when he was interrupted by the astonished Crito with 
" Have you your wits ! " The verb conglutinare is used by Cicero, 
Div. xi. 27. 

1 1. Metuo, ut substet hospes. [^Pamphilus aside.'] " I fear the stranger 
wiU not bear this." Comp. Hec. i. 2. 26. — 13. Itane attemperate 
evenit, &c. " Has it happened by chance that he should come here so 
very opportunely on the very day of the marriage, though never 
before ?" Evenit alludes to what Crito had said vs. 4. — 15. Pro illa 
re. An useful hint for rebutting Simo's accusation. See iv. 5. 4. — 
Illuni. Crito. \_This Pamphilus says aside.'] — 16. Sycophanta. " A 
swindler." Comp. iv. 5. 20. — Hem ! [Crito,ina passion.] " How, 
what do you mean ? " — Sic, Crito, est hic : mitte. [Chremes appeasing 
him.l " It is his way, Crito ; he is naturally prone to anger ; do not 
heed him." The original, according to Donatus, was ovtws avros 
■Ke<pvKe. Comp. Phorm. iii. 2. 43 ; Petron. c. 38. — Videat, qui siet. 
*' Lethim look to it himself; it is nothing to me, nor do I care whathe 
is." See Drakenb. on Livy, xlii. 14. — 17. Si mihi perget. " But if 



2-88 ANDRIA. 

he wiil persist," &c. Et 5e KaKou dirois, rdxoL k uvtos ixel^ou aKovaais. 
Hesiod 'Epy. k. 'H/j.. B. 721. Aoyovs yap ov (bl\ovs aKovaerai. Eurip. 
!- Andr. 427. — 18. Ego isicec moveo, aut curo ? [Crito, turning to Simo,'^ 
\ " Am I tlie promoter of these things, or do / make them my concern ? " 
I Movere signifies " to undertake," " design," or " attempt." See Livy, 
xxiii. 39. Some take it here in the sense of turbare, " to disturb :" — 
" Am I the disturber of these nuptials ?" There is a great emphasis 
to be laid on the pronoun ego. This Crito says with an air of indigna- 
tion, in reply to the charges of Simo. — 19. Audierim. Supply ex 
Phania. Comp. vs. 28. — 20. Ad Andrum ejectus est. " Was cast 
upon the coast of Andros." Comp. i. 3. 17. — 21. Et istcec, &c. 
" And with him this very woman, then an infant." — Applicat. Appli- 
care se ad aliquem signifies to apply to a person of superior rank in any 
case of emergency or distress. It was usually said of inferiors, 
foreigners and exiles, who selected for themselves some wealthy and 
powerful person as their patron. The patron became heir to the 
property of all such dependants, if they died intestate. See Gronov. 
Obss. i. 9. 

22. Fabulam inceptat. " He begins a long story," sc. all a romance. 

— 23. Ita7ie vero obturbat? " And does he mean to interrupt me ? " 

Comp. Plin. Epist. ix. 13. — 24. Eum. A monosyllable ; or the verse 

may be scanned as an lambic. — 25. Nomen tam cito ? " What ! ask 

his name so soon ? " — 26. Hein perii. This, says Ruhnken, is not a 

formula of despair, but of admiration. Comp. Eu7i. ii. 3. 69. " Good 

I heavens ! " — 27. Rhamnusium. " An inhabitant of Rhamnus." This 

/ was a maritime town of Attica, near which the more wealthy Athenians 

/ had country seats. Here was the celebrated temple of Nemesis, the 

\ goddess of revenge, called Rhamnusia. — 29. Quid eam tum? " But 

what did he then say of the girl ? " — Cujam igifnr. " Whose daughter 

then?" Comp. iv. 4. 24. — 30. Certe mea 'st. Schmieder arranges 

this verse thus : — 

Ch. Certe mea est. Pa. Quid ais? Si. Quid tu ais ? Ch. Arrige aures, Pai7)phile! 

j — Arrige aures. " Hark ! attend." An expression transferred from 
' animals, which straighten up their ears to listen. See Servius on Virg. 
^71. ii. 303. 

32. Persequens. This is put here for the simple sequens, as in Livy, 
V. 40. — 33. Postilla, &c. " Since when I have heard no news of him 
till now." Postilla for postea is usual with the comic poets. — 34. 
Quid illo. For quid de illo. — Vix sum apud me. " I am scarcely 
myself." Comp. ii. 4. 5. — 35. Mirando hoc tanto, Sic. " In admira- 
tion at this so great and sudden happiness." — 36. Na. " Truly." 
Gr. val. See Prol. vs. 17. — Multimodis. " For many reasons." Or 
it may be put for valde, vehementer. Comp. Heaut. ii. 3. 79 ; Phmm. 
iii. 1. 1. — C7-edo. " I do believe you." Ihis is an usual reply to the 
congratulation of friends. Ruhnken thinks credo put here for gratias 
ago. Comp. Eun. v. 8. 21 ; Adelph. v. 9. 15. — 37. U^ius scrupulus, 
&c. " But one doubt, one difficulty remains, which gives me pain." 
] Scrupulus signifies a small pebble, which hurts the feet in walking. 
Hence it is put for molestia, or difficultas. Comp. Phorm. v. 8. 30. 
For 77iale habet see note on ii. 6. 5. — Dignus es ctiin tua religione, 
odium. [Pampiiilus aside.^ " Away with you and your scruple : you 
raise doubts where there are none." Vossius takes dignus odiian as put 



ACT V. SCENE IV. 289 

eliptically for dignus ad oditm. Bentley and Ruhnken suppose an 
aposiopesis after religione, and take odium as said for Itomo odiose. — 
38. Nodum in scirpo qu(pris. This is a proverbial expression, signi-\ 
fying that a plain case is made to appear difficult. Scirpus, " a bul- 
rush," on which there are no knots. — Quid istucest? " What doubt 
is that?" 

40. Numquid meministi ? Numquid for the simple num, as in Livy, 
vii. 25. — Id qucero. "I am endeavouring to recollect it." — Egon' 
hiijus, &c. iPamphilus to himself,'] " Shall then his memory oppose 
my bliss, when I can minister the cure myself?" — 43. Omnes nos 
gnudere hoc, &c. " I trust, Chremes, you believe that we all rejoice at 
this discovery." A similar repetition to credo credere occurs again 
V. 5. 2. — 44. Quid restat ? " What now prevents that I should marry 
her ?" or, according to Schmieder, " What now prevents our reconci- 
liation ? " — 45. Jamdudum. This refers here, not to time, but to the 
measure and degree of the thing. It is equivalent to satis superque, 
" abundantly," as in the Eun. iii. 1. 58. — 46. De uxore. [To 
Chremes,'\ " With respect to my wife Glycerium, as I have already 
obtained her, Chremes, I hope, will have no objection." Causa op- 
tuma 'st. " Your reason is unobjectionable." — 47. Nempe. Pam- 
philus, turning to his father, says in a suppliant voice, " Surely," — 
lutending to have said, " Surely, Sir, you will not object now ? you 
will not hold (quid aliud) a different sentiment from that of Chremes ? " 
To this Simo replies, Id scilicet. Supply aio. " I certainly assent." 
Id, the same as Chremes. Hereupon Chremes, finding all parties had 
consented, names the portion. Donatus, and some others after him, 
understand these words of Simo and Pamphilus as requiring a fortune 
of Chremes with his daughter : and one of them, Guyetus, says that 
Simo, in order to explain his meaning, should, in the representation, 
produce a bag of money. This surely, says Colman, is precious 
refinement, worthy the genius of a true commentator. 

48. Decem tahmta. Equal to ^61937. 10*. The Athenians computed 
their money by Drachmae, Minae, and Talents. A Drachma vvas 
equal to 1\d. of our money : 100 Drachmse made 1 Mina = £'3. 4s. 7d. ; 
and 60 Minas, 1 Talent = £193. \5s. — Accipio. To confirm the por- 
tion, it was necessary that the party to whom it was ofFered shoukl sav 
accipio conditionem. — Mecum. Supply veyii. — 49. Nam illam, &c. 
\Exeunt Chremes and Crito.'] " Crito is, as Donatus calls him, persona 
in catastrophen machinata ; a character formed to bring about the cata- 
strophe. To supply his place in the fable, Sir Richard Steele has con- 
verted Phania, the brother of Chremes mentioned in the foregoing 
scene, into a sister, and substituted Isabella for Crito. But here, I 
think, and in ahnost every circumstance of the discovery, the art of the 
English poet is much inferior to that of his original. Isabella does not 
maintain her importance in the drama so well as Crito. Indiana indeed 
serves to add a degree of pathos to the scene ; but the relation of the 
incidents of her life, and throwing ofF her little ornaments in a kind of 
tragedy-rant, till Isabella appears to unravel the mystery, is surely 
much less natural than the minute detail of circumstances so finely 
produced by our author. It is, says Donatus, the greatest praise, when 
the spectator may imagine those things to happen by chance, which 
are produced by the utmost industry of the poet." — Colman. 

50. Davo ego istuc dedam jam negoti. " I will presently give that 
o 



290 ANDRIA. 

charge to Davus." Dedere in this sense is unusual. The proper 
phrase is dare id negotii. Terence, it is supposed, avoided using dabo 
in the same clause with Davo, on account of their very great similarity 
of sound, especially in a Roman mouth, the Latin V and B being pro- 
nounced nearly alike. — 51. Qui ? " Wherefore ?" — Ex sese. " Of 
his own." — 52. Non recte vinctus 'st. Pamphilus by recte meant the 
same as if he had said nonjuste ; but the old man answers him jokingly, 
" But I ordered that he should be properly bound, neck and heels." 



ACT V. ScENE V. 

At the end of the last scene, Simo retires to give orders for setting 
Davus at liberty. Pamphilus, in the mean time, is expressing his joy 
at the good fortune that had befallen him ; and Charinus coming 
behind, overhears all. 

The metre is lambic Tetrameter Acatalectic. See Hermann Elem. 
D. M. p. iii. {Glas. 1817.) 

1. Proviso. \_Enter Charinus, behind ;] " I come forth to see." See 
note on ii. 4. 1 ; and Comp. Eun. iii. 1. 4 ; Adelph. v. 6. 1. In this 
verse the final of eccum is not elided. — 2. Putet, non putare. See note 
on V. 4. 43. — 3. Ego Deorum vitam, &c. Epicurus had said that the 
gods were immortal, because they were exempt from all cares, dangers, 
and misfortunes ; but Terence here gives another reason, which expresses 
the joy of Pamphilus better ; for he says that their immortality proceeds 
from the solidity and duration of their pleasures. — 4. Propria. " Per- 
petual." See note on iv. 3. 1. — Mi immortalitas parta'st. " My soul 
hath her content so absolute," Shakespeare's Othello, ii. 1. Comp. 
Heaut. iv. 3. 15 ; Hec. v. 4. 3 ; Propert. ii. 14. 9. — 5. Si nulla unquam 
eegritudo htiic gaudio intercesserit. " If no mischance ever step in 
between me and this happiness." — 6. Sed quem ego, &c. " But what 
bosom-friend chiefly shall I wish for ?" Mihi dari for mihi obviam dari. 
See Eim. iv. 3. 5. — 7. Quid illud gaudi est? [Charinus listening.] 
" What rapture is this ?" — 8. Mea gavisurum gaudia. " Will join in 
transport with me." Gaudere gaudium is similar to coenare coenam, 
somniare somnium, servire servitutem, vivere vitam, &c. See Perizon. on 
Sanct. Minerv. iii. 3. 



ACT V. ScENE VI. 

Davus is now set at liberty, and comes out looking round him for 
Pamphilus. When they meet, he is informed of all that has happened, and 
Charinus being present, enters into conversation, by which all is cleared 
up, and the play concludes happily for the several persons concerned in it. 

The metre is Trochaic Tetrameter Catalectic. 

2. Certe. " True : I do not know what has happened to you, but I 
do know what has happened to myself." Donatus says scio is put for 
persensi. But Davus uses scio because Pamphilus had said nescis. — 
3. Et quidem ego. " And I too." Comp. v. 4. 52. — More hominum. 
" As generally happens" — " after the fashion of all human afFairs." 



ACT V. SCENE VI. 291 

An evil report circulates more speedily than a good one. — Quod sim 
ego nactus maU. " The misfortune I met with." Nancisci, adipisci, 
potiri, are said as well of evils as of advantages. Comp. Phorm. iii. 1. 
5 ; iii. 3. 10 ; Nepos Att. c. 21 ; Gell. i. 2. 4. — 5. Factum bene ! 
" O, happy chance !" Comp. i. 1. 78. — Hem ! [Charinus listening,'] 
*' How is that ?" — 6. Pater amicus summus nobis. " Her father is our 
greatest friend." — Narras probe. " Charming news !" 

7. Nu77i ille somniat, &c. [Charinus listening.'] We are very apt to 
dream of things that have before much engaged our thoughts. Comp. 
Lucr. iv. 959. From this passage of Terence, Virgil seems to have 
got the idea of the beautiful line : Credimus ? An qui ama^it ipsi sibi 
somnia fingunt ? £c/. viii. 108. — 8. Tum de puero. SuTp^ply quid fiet. 
Comp. ii. 3. 26. — 9. Solus es, &c. These words intimate the greatest 
happiness. Comp. Phorm. v. 6. 14. Bentley and Perlet cite here a 
<jreek proverb from Menander : *Ov ot @eol (piXoOffiu dTrofli/ifcrKei vcos. 

— 10. Colloquar. [Charinus comes forward.'] — 12. Tuus esf. " Is 
your friend." Comp. Eun. ii. 2. 39 ; Ovid, Epist. iii. 80 ; Trist. v. 4. 23 ; 
Cic. ad Q.Fr.ii.l. — IS. Adeo. " Atthis time." — Ilhim. Chremes, 
who had gone with Crito into the house of Glycerium. — 15. Auferant. 
Abducere is the word usual in this case. But the poet uses the verb 
auferre, because Glycerium is now supposed to be confined to her bed. 

— Quid cessas ? [Exeunt Pamphilus a7id Charinus.'] — 16. Ne exspec- 
tetis. [Davus turns and addresses the audie^ice.] — Plaudite. We learn 
from Horace, {Epist. ad Pis. 155,) that all the tragedies and comedies 
performed at Rome, ended in this manner : Donec Ca7itor vos plaudite 
dicat. Who the Cantor was, is a matter of dispute. Some think it was 
a single actor, some suppose it to have been the whole chorus. Before 
the word Plaudite in all the old MSS. is an XI. Some assert, that as it 
is the last letter of the Greek alphabet, it merely signifies/??/*; others, 
that it stands for 'iitSos, Cantor. Bentley says it is a corruption of ca. 
for Cantor, denoting that the word Plaudite was said by him. 

After Plaudite, in all the old copies of Terence, are these two words : 
Calliopius recensui ; signifying, " I Calliopius have revised this 
comedy." And this, says Madame Dacier, proceeds from the custom 
of the old critics, who carefuUy revised all MSS. ; and when they had 
read and corrected any work, certified the same, by placing their naraes 
at the end of it. 



o2 



NOTES ON THE EUNUCHUS. 



EuNUCHUS. Evvovxos. This play takes its name from Dorus, 
whom Phaedria had purchased for Thais. It seems to have been the 
most popular of all the comedies of Terence. Suetonius and Donatus 
both inform us that it was acted with the greatest applause, and that 
the poet received a larger price for it, from the aediles, than had ever 
been paid for any play before, viz. eight thousand sesterces, equal to 
sixty-four pounds twelve shillings of our money. 

Inscription. 

TiBiis DUABUS DEXTRis. " For Lydian flutes." See notes on the 
Inscription to the Andria. — Acta II. That is, acta secundum. Some 
think we should read Acta bis die ; for so writes Suetonius in his Life 
of the poet, Eunuchus quidem bls die acta est. Donatus says it was 
acted a third time. — M. Valerio, C. Fannio, Coss. M. Valerius 
Messala, and C. Fannius Strabo were Consuls, a.u.c. 592. a.n.c. I6L 

Characters of the Drama. 

PHiEDRiA. A son of Laches, from cpaiSpos, " cheerful." 

Parmeno. From irapu t^ Seair^Trj fiivuv, " attentive to and remain- 
ing with his master." 

Thais. From 0eaTos, " deserving admiration." 

Gnatho. A name peculiar to a parasite. 'O Se TvdQuv, ola fxaddv 
tadieiv dvdpamos Kal Trlveiv, Long. Past. iv. See Lucian de Parasito. 
It is derived from yvdQos, " the jaws." 

Ch^rea. Another son of Laches, from x«'V'^i'j " rejoicing." 

Thraso. From Qpdaos. " boldness." 

Pythias. A name given by the comic writers to some female 
servants : from irvdofMivri, " inquisitive." See Hor. Epist. ad Pis. 238. 

Chremes. The commentators derive this name from xp^fxl^eiv, " to 
neigh." 

Antipho. A friend of Chaerea. Some derive this name from dvT\ 
and (l^aivofMai, "I appear;" others from dvTl and (pVH-h "I speak." 
Muretus thinks it comes from (pws, " a light." 

DoRiAS. A native of Doris. 

DoRus. Yrom Supov, " a gift." 

Sanga. From Sangaris, or Sangarius, a river of Phrygia. 






PLOT. 293 

SopHRONA. From aoicppwv, "prudent," or " discreet." 
Laches. From ekaxov, 2. a. of Xayxdva, " I obtain by lot." 
Pamphila. From Tracn <|)/A77, "dear to all." 
SiMALio. From simus. See the characters of the Andria. 
Donax. From Sova^, " a reed," which he used instead of a spear. 
Syriscus. 'SvpKTKOs, so called as being a native of Syria. 

Plot of the Eunuchus. 
A certain citizen of Athens had a daughter, whose name was 
Pamphila, and a son called Chremes. Pamphila, while yet an infant, 
was carried off from Sunium by a band of robbers, who sold her to a 
Rhodian merchant. He, carrying her to Rhodes, made a present of 
her to a courtezan, with whom he was at that time much in love. She 
having received the girl, brought her up with the same care and tender- 
ness as her own daughter Thais, insomuch that every body considered 
them as real sisters. Thais, who was somewhat older, on coming of 
age, removed to Athens in company with a stranger, who, dying shortly 
after, left her his heiress. Mean time a captain, by name Thraso, falls 
in love with Thais, and, after having lived with her a short time, went 
on a visit to Caria. During this period Thais's mother died, and her 
brother exposed Pamphila to public sale, hoping, that as she was very 
beautiful, and perfectly skilled in music, he might dispose of her to 
advantage. It happened at that time the captain was at Rhodes, and 
knowing nothing of what we have just related, he bought her, that he 
might present her to Thais on his return to Athens. Thais, after the 
departure of the captain, had aimed at securing another lover, named 
Phsedria, an Athenian youth, the son of Laches. She had, moreover, 
got some hints with regard to Pamphila, and having conversed several 
times with Chremes, imagined she had pretty good reasons to believe 
that the girl, who had been educated with her at home, was that young 
man's sister. She therefore earnestly desired that she might have it 
in her power to restore Pamphila to her relations, and by that means 
do a good office to the girl, and at the same time secure the patronage 
of her relations. The captain returns, but hearing of Thais's engage- 
ments with Phaedria, resolves not to present her with the girl, unless 
his rival is first discarded. Thais, who loved Phsedria from her soul, is 
at a loss what course to pursue ; but hoping that she might easily justify 
her conduct to Phaedria, to please the captain she excluded him. Next 
day sending for Phaedria, who was greatly offended at her behaviour, 
she endeavours to clear herself, and, after many entreaties, prevails 
with him to let Thraso seemingly have the preference, for the space 
only of two days ; assuring him that as soon as she was in possession 
of the girl she would throw him off altogether. Phsedria, that he 
might bear these two days' absence with less regret, resolves to go 
into the country, and recommends Parmeno to carry to Thais the 
Eunuch and Ethiopian girl, whom he had bought for her. Mean time 
as Pamphila is being conducted from Thraso's house to Thais, she 
is accidentally seen by Chaerea, Phaedria's younger brother, who is 
so violently smitten with her that he is ready to run any risk in 
order to obtain her ; and cannot be at ease till he prevails on 
Parmeno to lead him to the house of Thais in the Eunuch's 
dress. To conchide, Thais having gone to supper to the captain's 
house, Chaerea in the mean time succeeds with Pamphila. This 



294 EUNUCHUS. 

occasions very great disturhance ; but at length the whole aifair is 
cleared up ; Thais is received under the protection of Laches, and 
Pamphila being acknowledged by her relations, Chserea marries her, 
Thraso, who had long been the dupe of all parties, is at length, by 
means of Gnatho his parasite, admitted into favour with Thais. 
The scene is laid at Athens. 

Prologue. 

In this Prologue,the author inveighs, according to his usual manner^ 
against his adversary, whom, by enumerating some of his errors, he 
exposes to the greatest ridicule and contempt He afterwards defends 
himself against the charge of having stolen the greater part of his 
fable from Naevius and Plautus. Finally, he begs the attention of the 
spectators during the representation. 

This Prologue consists of Trimeter lambics. 

1. Si quisquam est, qui studeat. For si qui sunt, qui studeant. 
Bentley and Ruhnken read in the text qiii studeant, the latter citing 
Livy, ix. 36 ; xxxviii. 26. But Hennann has shown that the singular, 
and not the plural, must be used here. Placere se, as in Sall. Cat. c. 1. 
qui sese student prcestare. Comp. Andr. iv. 5. 2 ; Cic. Off. ii. 20. — Pla- 
cere bonis quam plurimis, et minime multos ladere. " To please as many 
worthy men as possible, and give offence to few." Mijiime multos in 
put for paucissimos, and is opposed to quam plurimis. Eugraphius 
interprets it : " To please the worthy rather than the many," i, e. " the 
bad." — 3. In his, &c. Among such Terence enrolls his name. His 
refers to the plural implied in vs. 1. Nomen profitetur is a metaphor 
from the enrolling of recruits, who, when they gave in their names, 
were said profiteri. Comp. Caes. B. G. vi. 23 ; Livy, ii. 19. — 4. Si 
quis. Lucius Lavinius is meant. See Prol. to Andr. vs. 7. Tum is 
put here for prceterea, as in Virg. Ecl. vi. 61. — Inclementius. " Too 
severely." Thus Plaut. Amph. ii. 2. 110. Hac in me inclementer dicit. 
Comp. Livy, ix. 34. — 6. Responsum, non dictum esse, &c. " That it is 
an answer, and not an attack, because he was the aggressor." — Dictum 
here for maledictum. — 7. Qui bene vertendo. " Who by a faithful 
translation." He means a servile, verbum verbo translation, which is a 
breach of the precept given by Horace, Epist. ad Pis. vs. 133. 
Scribendo male is the effect of bene verteiido, as Ruhnken properly 
explains it. Bene vertendo, et easdem scribendo male is therefore put 
for bene vertendo easdem scripsit male, et ex Greecis, &c. Some by 
scribeyido male understand the arrangement of the scenes, and the 
manner of treating the subject. 

9. Menandri Phasma. ^d<T/xa, " the Phantom," was the title of a 
comedy of Menander. In this play a young man looking through a 
hole in the wall, which divided his father's house from a neighbour's,^ 
beholds a virgin of extraordinary beauty, and is aifected with an awful 
reverence, as at the sight of a deity ; from which the play is called 
" the Phantom." The young man's step-mother, who had the child by 
a secret amour previously to her marriage with his father, and educated 
her privately in the house of her next-door neighbour, is represented 
to have made the hole in the wall, and to have decked the passage with 
garlands and green branches, that it might look like a consecrated 
place, whitherj she daily went to her devotions, and used to call her 
daughter to conversa with her there. The youth, coming by degrees 



PROLOGUE. 295 

to the knowledge of her being but a niortal, his passion for her 
becomes violent. A marriage is at last brought about, to the great 
satisfaction of the mother and daughter, the joy of the lover, and with 
the consent of the father. 

10. Atque in Thesauro, In the Thesaurus, or ** Treasure," of 
Lavinius, a young man, having squandered his estate, sends a 
servant ten years after his father's death, according to the will of 
the deceased, to carry provisions to his father's monument ; but he 
had before sold the ground, in which the monument stood, to a 
covetous old man, to whom the servant applied to help him to open 
the monument. Here they discovered a hoard of gold and a letter. 
The old fellow seizes the treasure, and keeps it, under pretence of 
having placed it there for safety during the times of war. The young 
man goes to law with him ; and the old man is represented as openlng 
the cause thus : 

Aiheniensesy bellum cum Rhodiensibus 
Quod fuerit, quid ego prcBdicem ? 

Terence ridicules this, because the yoimg man who was the plaintiff 
should iirst show his own title to it. — Causam dicere. " To plead." 
11. Unde petiUir. The possessor and defendant in the suit. — 12. 
Quam illic. Supply causam dicat : otherwise it should have been quam 
illum. See note on the Andr. iv. 5. 3. — Qui petit. The plaintiif. — 
Sibi. For suus. 

14. Dehinc, ne frustretur ipse se, 8ic. " Henceforward, let him not 
deceive himself, or cry I'm safe : he can say nought of me." — 15. 
Defunctus jam sum. " I now go ofF with applause ;" or, " I am now 
out of danger." Defungor, like dTraWaTTOyuoi, signifies *' I discharge," 
" go through," " undergo," " get rid of," " am freed from." Comp. 
Livy, ii. 35 ; iii. 8 ; iv. 52 ; Adelph. iii. 4. 63. — Dicat. For ohjiciat. 
— 16. Moneo. " I caution him." Comp. Andr. Proh vs. 22. — Et 
desinat. Supply ut : " And I advise him to cease provoking me." — 
17. Nunc qucE condonabitur. Condonare is sometimes construed with a 
double accusative, one of the person, and the other of the thing. 
The accusative of the thing is retained in the passive. Comp. Phorm. 
v. 7. 54. Thus also we say, docere aliquem philosophiam, and in 
the passive, doceri philosophiam. — 18. Quce proferentur. " Which 
shall be produced and made public." — 21. Perfecit, &c. " He 
obtained permission to examine it." — The word inspiciuridi, says 
Colman, certainly carries a stronger sense than merely to be 
present at the representation. The meaning of the whole passage 
I take to be this : that having obtained leave to peruse the MS. he 
furnished himself with objections against the piece, which he threw out 
when it came to be rehearsed before the magistrates. — 22. Ibi. 
Here an adverb of time, and is put for tum, or ibi tum. Comp. 
Andr. i. 1. 79. — Occepta'st agi. This, says Madame Dacier, is a 
remarkable passage ; for it informs us, that when the magistrates had 
bought a piece, they had it represented at their own house before it 
was played in public. 

24. Et nil dedisse verborum tamen. " And yet he has not deceived 
us." This, says Bentley, is a joke of Lavinius upon Terence ; for 
fahulam dare, as well as verba dare, signifies " to deceive." Comp. 
Andr. i. 3. 6. Others interpret these words thus : Xhe poet had not 



296 EUNUCHUS. 

deceived them, because, in stealing the greatest part of his play from 
Naevius and Plautus, the audience would be better entertained than if 
the piece had been wholly his own. — 25. Colacem. KokaKa, " The 
Colax," or " the Parasite." Bentley observes that the Colax of 
Nasvius is nowhere mentioned, but the Colax of Plautus is cited by 
Nonius Marcellus. Naevius was before Plautus, and therefore could 
not write in conjunction with him. Besides, if Terence borrowed the 
characters of the Parasite and the Captain from Plautus and Naevius, 
Plautus must have borrowed from Nsevius, so that the accusation will 
also carry an apology along with it. He therefore proposes to correct 
the passage thus : 

Colaccm esse nempe Plauti veterem fabulam. 

But Bothe reads Ncevi aut Plauti. The MiJes Gloriosus of Plautus was 
not taken from the Colax of Menander, but from another Greek play 
called 'A\a^wv, " the Boaster :" and the Parasite of Plautus is but a 
trifling character, never appearing after the first scene. — 27. Impru- 
dentia. " Ignorance." Comp. Hec. v. 4. 40. — 28. Non quo. Faernus 
explains this by non quod : " Not that he studied theft." — 31. Et 
miles. Comp. Andr. Prol. 13. 

32. In Eunuchum suam. The pronominal adjective is used here in 
the feminine with reference to fabulam, or comoediam. Thus in Virg. 
yEfi. V. 122. centaitro invehitur magna, with reference to navi. — 33. 
Sed eas fabulas, &c. " But that he knew those pieces were before made 
Latin, that he steadfastly denies." It seems almost incredible that 
Terence should be ignorant of these two plays, written by Naevius and 
Plautus : but our wonder will abate, when we reflect that all the 
learning of the time was confined to MSS., which being few and not 
common, could not be in the hands of many. Besides, as it was not 
then so general a custoni to collect in one volume all the works of the 
same poet, one might see some of his pieces without seeing the whole. 
— 35. Quod sipersonis, &c. The construction is: Quod si nonli cet huic 
uti isdem personis, ac alii utuntur : " But if it be not permitted to him 
to represent the same characters that others represent." — 36. Qui 
magis licet, &c. The characters of a parasite and a soldier are as 
common and well known as those of a slave, an honest matron, a 
courtezan, or an old man. If, therefore, a poet is not allowed to give 
these characters because others have painted them before, he must be 
also forbid to bring on the stage the passions described in other pieces. 
love, hatred, suspicion, &c. ; fbr the passions are the same in all ages, 
and unchangeable as the characters. — 37. Facere. Uoi^lv, " to 
exhibit." — 41. Prius. For olim, as in Hor. Od. ii. 4. 2. Comp. ii. 
2. 15. — 42. Cognoscere. See Prol. Andr. vs. 24. — 44. Date operam. 
Originally a law phrase ; for when the judges were busy, and intent 
upon any cause, they were properly said ddre operam. Hence it came 
to be applied in any case where diligent attention was requircd. 



ACT I. SCENE I. 

This scene represents Phaedria deliberating with himself, and con- 
sulting with Parmeno how to act. Thraso, when in Caria, had bought 
Pamphila with a design of presenting her to Thais at his return ; but. 



ACT I. SCENE I. 297 

heaiing of her engagement with Phsedria, resolved to part with the 
girl on no other terms than those of her renouncing all communication 
with that youth. Thais, who desired abo^ e all things to have Pamphila 
in her possession, had the day before, to please the captain, denied 
Phaedria adniittance ; but fearing he might take it ill, sends for him 
now, to explain her reasons, and be reconciled. Phaedria, who was 
altogether a stranger to her motives, is introduced here as standing 
before the door, and so full of resentment at her behaviour on the 
former evening, that he resolves not to enter her house, though sent for. 

The metre of this scene is the same as in the Prologue. 

1. Quid igitur, &c. [^Enter Phcedria in deep thought ; and Parmeno.~\ 
" And what then shall I do ? not go ? not now?" &c. The intro- 
duction of the word igitur intimates, that they had been deliberating 
before their entrance. This beautifuj passage has been copied by 
Horace, Sat. ii. 3. 260, and byPersius, v. 172. Comp. Cic. Nat. Deor. 
iii. 29. Horace differs in nothing from Terence, but in an image he 
gives of a tempest, to explain more agreeably the word incerta of the 
original. — 2. An potius ita me comparem ? " Or rather shall I so 
resolve?" Comp. Phorm. i. 1. 7. — 4. Non, si. For non, etiamsi. 
Comp. Andr. iv. 2. 12 ; Livy, v. 51. — Si me obsecret. Comp. Ovid, 
Rem. Am. 519 ; Tibvdl. ii. 6. 13. — 5. Possis. Supply hoc perficere. — 
Nil prius, neque fortius. " Nothing more excellent, nothing more 
brave." Comp. iii. 5. 19. Fortius is well illustrated by Ovid, Trist. 
vi. 6. Fortiorest,quise,quamquifortissimavincitMoenia,&c. Comp. 
Prol. Andr. vs. 27. — 6. Pertendes. Pertendere signifies '* to perse- 
vere to the end." Comp. Andr. iii. 4. 9 ; Heaut. v. 5. 9. — 7. Ubi 
pati non poteris. " When you cannot endure to live without her." 
Comp. Hec. i. 2. 108 ; Heaut. iv. 5. 13. — Cum nemo expetet. " Unin- 
vited." — 8. Lfecta pace. " Your peace unmade." This refers to 
exclusit, vs. 4. — 9. Actum 'st : ilicet : peristi. " All 's over ! ruined 
and undone ! " For the formula actum est see note Andr. iii. 1. 7. 
Ilicef. " There is an end ; ruined ! " This, like actum est, is a formula 
of despair ; and is tranferred from funerals. When the remains of the 
deceased were laid in the tomb, the persons present were sprinkled 
with pure water from a branch of olive or laurel, to purify them ; then 
they were dismissed by the Prgefica, on pronouncing the solemn word 
ilicet, i. e. ire licet, whence some write it illicet. Charisius and Dacier 
take ilicet here in the signification of sine dubio, "doubtless." — 10. 
Eludet. " She will laugh at yoxu" Comp. Curt. viii. 1. — Ubi te 
victum senserit. " When she shall see you in her power." He that 
vcannot resist the influence of love, is said to be victus. Comp. i. 2. 98; 
See Burmann on Ovid, Amor. 2. 18. 11. 

12. Qufe neque consilium, neque modum. " That which' has neither 
wisdom nor moderation in itself cannot be ruled by wisdom." Qnis 
modus adsit amori ? Virg. Ecl. 2. 68. *U(rct ^ap hari epurs rov vovQeTovv- 
Tos Kco(^({j/, Menander. — 14. In amore, &c. This passage is quoted 
by Cicero, Qu. Tusc.iv. 35. — 15. Suspiciones. Comp. Andr. iii. 2. 21. 
— 17. Certa. An accusative plural opposed to incerta, vs. 16, as 
appears from Hor. Sat. ii. 3. 268. 

Hesc si quis tempestatis prope ritu 
Mohilia, et cceca fiuitayitia sorte, laboret 
Reddere certe sibi, nihilo plus explieet, ac si- 
Ifisanire paret certa ratione modoque. 
o3 



298 FUNUCHUS. 

Theobald is of opinion that the following passage fromthe Troilm, and 
Cressida of Shakespeare is partly imitated from this of Terence : 

" To be wise and love 
Exceeds inan's might, and dwells with gods above." 

Colman observes, that if it be really an iinitation, Shakespeare in this 
instance, contrary to custom, falls infinitely below his original. — \S>. 
Ut cum ratione insanias. Comp. Prol. Andr, vs. 17 ; Ovid, Met. xiv. 
701. — 20. Egoneillam? &c. An abrupt manner of speaking, familiar 
to persons in anger. The ellipses are to be supplied thus : Egone illam 
amem ? quce illum excepit, quce me exclusit, quce non admisit ? Indig- 
nation loves to deal iu the ellipsis and aposiopesis. — Sine modo. 
"Leave me tomyself" Sine and sine modo are expressions of vexa- 
tion, much used by the comic poets. Comp. iv. 6. 1 ; Plaut. Asin. v. 2. 
48. — 21. Sentiet qui vir siem. " She shall feel, to her cost, what kind 
of man I am." Sentire often includes an idea of injury. Comp. Hor. 
Od. iii. 23. 5 ; Phaedr, v. 2. 4. See Duker on Flor. iii. 2 ; and Drakenb. 
on Sil. Ital. xii, 27. Qui ior qualis. Comp. ii. 3. 16. 

22. Hcee verba. " Big words like these." — Falsa lacrymula. 
Juvenal, xiii. 133 : vexare oculos humore coacto. Virg. JE71. ii. 196 : lacry- 
misque coactis. Comp. Ovid, Met. vi. 628. — 23. Quam oculos terendo, 
&c. " Which, after grievous rubbing, from her eyes can scarce per- 
force be squeezed." — 24. Et te ultro accusabit. Some explain ultro 
here by prcetereay or insuper, as in Virg. jEn. ii. 145, et miserescimus 
ultro. Others more properly, perhaps, by si7ie causa, " unjustly." 
Comp. Adelph. iv. 3. 4 ; Phorm. ii. 3. 13 ; Livy, i. 5. — Et dabis ultro 
ei supplicium. " And you shall smart severely at her hands, and yet 
submissively." This is the meaning of ultro in this place. Colman 
seems to have misunderstood supplicium here, His translation is this : 
" You, too, shall own th'ofFence, and jora?/ for pardon." Comp. Andr. 
V. 3. 32. — 25. O indignum facinus ! " Oh, monstrous conduct !" 
Comp. Andr. i. 1. 118, — Nunc. " Now too late ;" as in Virg. EcL 
viii. 43 ; AEn. iv. 376. See Burmann on Petron. c. 44. — 26. Miserum. 
" An unhappy lover." Miser is frequently used in this sense by the 
comicpoets. — 27. Prudens, sciens. These words are frequently joined 
together. Comp. Heaut. iv. 1. 20 ; Cic. Att. x, 9. See note on Andr. 
i. 3. 22. — 28. Vivus vidensque. A proverbial expression derived from 
the Greek BK^ttuv Koi ^£v. Comp. Cic. pro Sext. c. 27 ; Homer, Jl. A. 
88. See Lambinus on Lucr. iii. 105^9. 

29. Ut te redimas captum, &c, " That you redeem yourself from 
thraldom with as small a ransom as you can," — 30. At quanti. " How- 
ever, at any rate." Comp. Plaut. Epid. ii. 2. 110. — 31. Si sapis. " If 
you are wise, and take my advice." — 32. Neque, prceterquam quas ipse 
amm, &c. " And do not add to love more troubles than it has ; and 
those it has bear bravely." It stood thus in the Eunuch of Menander: 
Mt) deo/xdx^h fjLrjSe Trpoffdyov tS Trpdy/xaTi Xeiixwvas eTepous, Toi)s dvay- 
Ka,ious (p4pe. — 34. Sed ecca ipsa, &c. " But lo ! she comes, our ruin 
comes ! For she, like storms of hail on fields of corn, beats down our 
hopes, and carries all before her." There is an extreme elegance in 
this passage. A sunilar sentiment occurs in the first act of the Cymbe- 
Une of Shakespeare : 

*' Comes in my father; 
And, likethe tyrannous breathing of the northj 
Shakes all our buds from blowing." 



ACT I. SCENE Ii: 299 

Colman thinks this passage of the English poet not only equal, but even 
superior in beauty to that of Terence. — Nostri fundi calamitas. " Our 
ruin." A metaphor from agriculture. Calamitas properly signifies a 
violent storm, particularly of hail, which beats down and destroys the 
standing corn. Comp. Cic. Verr. iii. 98. — 35. Capere. This is pro- 
perly applied to the receiving of income. Comp. Phorm. v. 3. 7 ; 
Nepos, Alcib. c. 9. — Intercipit. Intercipere signifies to seize on its 
way any thing which had been destined for another. Donatus interprets 
it as if it were put for totum capere. 



ACT I. SCENE II. 

Thais, uneasy lest Phaedria, not knowing her design, might take it ill 
that he had not been admitted the former evening, had sent for him to 
acquaint him with her reasons. Phaedria, though an ardent lover, was 
too much discontented to make the first advances, and therefore, though 
he had come to the door, he could not yet resolve to enter. Thais, 
wondering what kept him so long, and fearing lest her late behaviour 
had, by his mistaking it, provoked him too much, is introduced here as 
expressing her concern on that account. At last, perceiving Phgedria, 
she calls to him, and kindly chides him for not coming directly. This 
gives rise to a conversation upon what had lately happened, wherein 
Thais lets him into the secret of her pretended complaisance for the 
soldier, and begs his assistance for the obtaining of Pamphila from him. 
Phaediia at first, suspecting that it was all artifice, rejects her proposal 
with indignation ; but after some time, softened by her soothing insinua- 
tions, he complies, and resolves to go into the country till the time 
agreed on is expired. 

The metre is Trimeter lambic, as in the former scene. 

I. Miseram me, vereor, &c. \_Enter Thais talking io herself, not 
seeing Phfedria and Parmeno.^ — 2. Aliorsum atque ego feci acceperit. 
" Interpret it otherwise than I meant." Comp. Andr. ii. 2. 30 ; Heaut. 
ii. 3. 23. — 5. Accede ad ignem hunc. " Go to your mistress yonder." 
So meus ignis, Amyntas, Virg. Ecl. iii. QQ. Comp. Ovid, Epist. xvi. 
102 ; Petron. c. 126. Ov^kv ovtws rd awfiara Qepnaivei wairep wvp koI 
^wTj. Artemidor. ii. 8. Eugraphius thinks this ought not to be ex- 
plained metaphorically, but literally ; and observes from Menander, 
that courtezans had commonly, just by their gate, an altar sacred to 
Venus, on which they daily sacrificed : that accede ad ignem thereforc 
means the same as accede ad aram, which Parmeno says in a jesting 
manner to his master. — Jam. For celerrime. — Plus satis. For plus 
quam satis. Comp. iii. 1. 32 ; and see the interpreters on Vell. Pat. ii. 
1 . — 7. Recta. Supply via. — Ceterum de exclusione, &c. [To Phtedria, ] 
" But not a word of the shutting out." Parmeno here reminds 
Phaedria of the conduct of Thais, in order to prevent a reconciliation. 
— 8. Verbum nullum. See Andr. i. 5. 65. — 9. Sane, quia, &c. 
[^Ironically.'\ " Because, forsooth, these doors always open to me, or 
that because I stand the first in your good graces." Primus 'sum, the 
same as priores partes habeo, vs. 71. — 10. Missa istcecface. " Dismiss 
these unjust suspicions." 

II. JJtinam esset mihi, 8ic. " O, would to heaven our loves were 



30U' EUNUCHUS. 

parallel !" JEqua foT (squalis. Comp. Ovid Epist. v. 168; Lucan, v, 
727 ; Virg.-^tt. iv. 520. Asimilar construction occurs in Vell. Pat. ii, 
31. Essetqiie ei imperium {Bquum in omnibus provinciis cum proconsuUbus^ 
So, si cequa pars amoris non esset utrimque, Cupidinem accusabant. Anthol. 
vii. 139. Ez ixlv kir afiXf^oTepoiffiy, "Epws, Xa-a T(J|a TiraiVets, E? 06os" ei Se 
^^Trets vphs /J.tpos, ov Oeds el. — 12. Jc pariter fieret. This is a metaphor 
taken from a pair of horses. They are. said to draw "equally," when 
they are of the same strength, and go withan equal pace. It was pro- 
bably from this that Horace took the. idea, Amici, Ferre jugnm pariter 
dolosi, Od. i. 35. 28. — 14. Nihili penderem. Comp. Andr. iii. 2. 46. 
— 15. Animemi. Mi, the vocative of 7«ra5, is repeated here with an 
air of soothing flattery. Terence would have us consider this as a 
word peculiar to Thais ; for which reason he brings it in so often. We 
must suppose this said in a voice of softness, and with a look and 
gesture as if she herself suffered by his uneasiness. — 16. Non pol,' quo 
quenquam plus, &c. Quo is here put for quod, or quoniam, as in Cic. 
pro Rosc. Amer. c. 18 ; and eo in the next verse for ideo, as in the Heaut. 
iii. 2. 43. Constr. Non eo feci, quo, &c. *' I did not do it for this 
reason, that I loved or esteemed any person more ; but such was the 
circumstance, it must be done." The words amare and diligere are of 
different significations. Amare signifies " to love," and diligere " to 
esteem." — 17. Ita erat res. For ita res postulabat, or ita opus erat. 

18. Credo, utfit, &c. " I believe, as uaually happens, you shut him 
out, poor soul, through very love." This is said ironically. Comp. 
Andr. iv. 1. 35 ; a prrn a. in this verse is a tribrach. — 19. Siccine agis, 
Parmeno? " Ah ! dost thou treat me so, Parmeno ?" Siecine agis ? 
is a formula used by those who cannot brook what has been said t» 
them. Comp. iv. 7. 34 ; Adelp}u-\. 2. 48. — 21. Potin' est hic tacere ? 
" Can this slave. hoJd his peace?" See nate on Andr. ii. 6. 6. — 
Egone ? optume. " I ?. oh, most faithfuUy." — 22. Verum heus tu. 
" But hark ye, madam !" — Hac lege tibi meam astringo fidem. " On 
this condition I promise you my faith." See notes on Andr. i. 2. 29 ; 
iv. 1. 19. — 23. Contineo optume. " I retain most faithfully." This is 
a jnetaphor from vessels which retain liquids without spilling any portion 
of them. — 24. Sinfalsum, aut vanum, autfictum. We have here three 
several degrees of falsehood specified. Falsum is v/hat is absolutely 
false, without carrying in it any shadow of truth, Vanum imports whafe 
is vain and ridiculously exaggerated. Fictum what is feigned with 
address, and has an appearance of truth. Hence Donatus : Falsunp 
loqui, mendacis est : fictum, callidi ; vanum, stulti. — Coiitinuo palam'st. 
" It is out at once." — 25. Plemis rimarum, &g, A continuation of the 
metaphor in vs. 23. Comp. Hor^ Sat.'\u 6. 46. 

27. Ea habitabat Rhodi. Properly in Rhodo. But the names of 
islands. and countries are sometimes construed like the names of citie&- 
and towiis. Thus in Virg. Mn. iii. 162, aiit Cretce jussit ; in Justin, 
viii. 1, Cypri exulabat.. Saying that her mother was a; Samian, and 
lived at Rhodes, was an indirect and tender manner of acknowledging 
the said mother to be a courtezan. For this reason eourtezans were 
ealled " strangers ;" and on this circumstance depends the archness 
arnd malice of Parmeno's answer : Potest taceri hoc, " This may remain 
a secret ;" implying that no doubt it was true. — 28. Parvolam. See- 
Andr. ii. 2. 32. In tum ibi no elision takes place. — 32. Signa cetera^ 
"The other tokens.of.her originaL" Perlet think&by signa hereare 



ACT r. SCENE II. 301 

meant what the Romans called crepundia, and the Greeks yvupLcr/xaTa. 
33. Per ^tatem. " In consequence of her tender age." Comp. 
Adelph. V. 8. 8. — 35. Unde emerat. " From whom he purchased her." 
So genus unde Latiimm, Virg, JEn. i. 6. — E Sunio. Sunium was a 
part of Attica upon the sea-coast; hence vs. 30. Ex Attica hinc 
ahreptam, Thais here proceeds with her relation, in which she takes 
care to omitno circumstance,by which she might give a more coloura- 
hle pretence for her earnestness to be in possession of the young girl, 
She had been bred up with her from a child ; she had been always 
accounted her sister ; there was a probability that she was a citizen of 
Athens; and, if she could restore her to herrelations, shemightthereby 
.^ecure to herself some powerful friends in a place where she was a 
stranger, and might be easily oppressed without some such support. 
It is probable that Thais foresaw Phgedria's suspicions, and, therefore, 
is at all these pains, and sums up her reasons at the end of her speech 
to prevent them. — 37. Docere. Put here for aliis docendam tradere, 
as in Hor. Sat. i. 6. 77. So erudire in Nepos, Att. c. I. — Ita uti si 
esset. The more usual expression is ac si esset.- Comp, Phorm. ii. 3. 
62 ; Cic. Off. i. 14 ; Nepos, Datam. c. 3. 

39. Quicum tum U7io reni habeham. " With whom alone I was then 
connected." Comp. Hec. iv. 4. 96. — 40. Reliquit. Supply testa- 
mento. Comp. Hec. iii. 5. 8. — 41. Qui istuc? " Why so?" — 42. 
Neque solus. " And no single person." — 43. Nam hic quoque, &c. 
" For my master also made good and large addition." Bonam and 
magnam here are syuonymous. Comp. Hor. Sat. i. 1. 61 ; Val. Max, 
ii. 9. 7. — 45. Miles. Thraso. — 46. Interea loci. " In the mean 
time." Comp. ii. 2. 24. — 4^7. Postilla. For postea. — Intumum. Comp. 
Andr. iii. 3. 44. It is artful in the poet to make the soldier the prior 
lover, by which Thais is at liberty to plead for this indulgence with a 
better grace. For she says she knew not Phaedria till afterwards, 
during the soldier's absence. — 48. Mea consilia tit tibi credam omnia, 
This Phraedia did not believe, and gives her a pretty good hint of his 
disbelief in the following verse, Neque hoc tacebit Parmeiio. — 49, Oh, 
dubiumne id est ? Parmeno assents to what his master had said. " O, 
is there any doubt of that?" 

50. Hoc agite, amabo. " Attend, I beseech you." Comp. Artdr. i. 
2. 15; ii. 5.4; Adelph. ii. 2. 18; Phorm. ii. 3. 3. —51. Ad rem. 
" To save and increase his wealth." Comp. Adelph. v. 8. 31. — 52. 
Forma honesta. " Handsome." — 53. Fidibus scire. Supply canere, 
from Cic. Tusc. Q. i. 2. Comp. Cic. Div. ix. 22. and dc Senec. c. 8. — 
54. Producit. " Exposes her for sale." Comp. Heaut. i. 1. 92. Sueton. 
Tib. c, 34. — Forte fortuna. " By good chance." These words are 
frequently joined, and are thus always taken in a favourable sense. 
Comp. Phorm. v. 6i 1 ; Hec. iii. 3. 26. — 55. Hic meus amicus. As she 
is nowspeaking of his kindness and.civility to her, she does notusethe 
word miles, but amicus, a title that he seemed to merit from her. This 
is still set in a clearer light from what follows : Emit eam dono mihi, &c. 
By this is insinuated with how much greater earnestness and pleasure 
he would have done it, had he known all; It carries moreover the 
flattering idea of her imparting her secrets to Phsedria, and, acquainting 
him with things that his rival was a stranger to, — 5Q. Imprudens. 
See note on Andr. i. 3. 22. — 58. Rem habere. Comp, vs. 39. — Fingif 
causas. " He feigns excuses." Comp. Andr. i. 3. 15. Perlet cites 



302 EUNtJCHUS. 

here the Greek proverb : Upo^pda-eov Shrai jjlovov t} •Kovripia. — 5^. Si 
fidem haheat. " If he could believe me, that he would be preferred to 
thee." Comp. Andr. ii. 3. 27. — 60. Jc non id metnat. " And did not 
fear this, that when I received the girl, I would abandon him." — 62. 
Id. The same as id in vs. 60. — 63 Ad virginem animum adjecit, 
" Had himself set his mind upon the virgin." So Plaut. Merc. ii. 2. 62. 
— Etiainne amplius? " Has nothing more passed between them ?" 
Comp. Aiidr. ii. 1. 25. The precaution which Terence takes here 
was very necessary in the conduct of the plot, to prevent the spectators 
from having any suspicions to the disadvantage of the girl. 

67. Sola sum. " I am a lone woman." Comp. Andr. i. 5. 55. — 68. 
Neque amicum. Donatus here distinguishes between "a lover" and 
" a friend." A lover is only for a time ; a friend is what we expect should 
continue firm and constant to us. But it is probable she means here 
what the ancients called a patron, one who would defend her in case of 
oppression. — 69. Parere. The same as parare. Comp. v. 2. 32 ; 
Andr. iv. 5. 2. — 70. Id, amabo, adjuta me. " Prithee, help me in 
this." Id ioT in hac re. The second id is the subject to fiat. — 71. 
Priores partes. A manner of speaking transferred from the theatre, 
where the parts assigned to the difFerent actors, according to their 
rank, were called prijnce, secundcB,terti(S. Comp. Qic. pro Flacc. c. 27 ; 
Livy, iii. 10. In the Adelphi v. 4. 26. we find posteriores, the word 
partes being omitted. — Hosce aliquot dies. " For a few days to come." 
The pronoun hic joined to the nouns of time indicates the period just 
elapsed, or just to commence. Comp. ii. 3. 40. — 74. Fir es. "Now 
you are a man of courage." Si vir es ; si viri estis, are phrases that 
occur frequently in Livy. See Drakenb. on Livy, iii. 67. 

75. At ego nescibam, quorsum tu ires. " But I knew not your story's 
drift." Comp. Quint. Inst. ix. 2 ; Heaut. ii. 2. 7 ; Eun. iv. 5. 10.— 78. 
Nempe omnia hcec, &c. "Well! all this preamble comes at last to 
this, that I am excluded, he is admitted." — 80. Et istam nunc times. 
A Grecism for et nune times, ne ista illum talem tibi praripiat. The 
Greek writers often put an accusative in the first part of a sentence, 
which ought to be the nominative in the latter part. This is not 
unfrequently imitated by the Latins. Thus, scin' me in quibus sim 
gaudiis, v. 8. 5. Rem video qtwmodo se habeat, Cic. Div. iv. 1. See 
below, iii. 5. 62. This generally takes place with such verbs as video, 
scio, metuo, &c. See Gronov. on Senec. Benef. iv. 32 ; and Perizon. 
on Sanct. Min. 2. 5 ; Scaliger on Catull. Ixiv. 5, thinks illum here a 
word of double meaning. — 81. Talem. " A man of such import- 
ance." [This is said ironicaUy.~\ Talis very frequently implies an idea 
of excellence. Comp. Adelph. iii. 1. 10 ; Sall. Jug. c. 63 ; Ovid. 
Fast. v. 460. 

82. Ego id timeo 2 Ovid, Art. Am. iii. 604, alludes to this passage, 
JJt sis liberior Thaide, finge metus. — Cedo. "Tellme." — 83. Nun- 
ciibi. This is compounded of num and alicubi, and properly signifies 
" whether anywhere." Comp. Varr. R. R. iii. 2. 4. But here it 
stands for num quo tempore ? " Did you ever at any time perceive my 
bounty shut against you ? " For in te claudier, Bentley reads inter- 
cludier. See note on Andr. iiL 3. 41 . — 85. Ex JEthiopia a^icillulam, 
Yor ancillulam JEthiopissam. So Turnus ab Aricia, (Livy, i. 50.) is put 
for Turnus Aricinus. Comp. Virg. Georg. iii. 2. It was a prevailing 
folly of the age in which Menander lived, to discover a particular 



ACT 1. SGENE 11. 303 

fondness for iEthiopian slaves. See Tibull. ii. 3. 55. — 86. Relictis 
re.bus. Comp. Andr. ii. 5. 1. — 87. Porro. " Moreover." — Felle te. 
Supply habcre. The verbs velle and nolle are frequently put absolutely. 
See Duker on Flor. iii. 1. — 88. Solee regints. "Noble females only." 
So is rex sometimes used for a "rich and powerful man." Comp. iii. 
1.18; Phorm. ii. 2. 24 ; Hor. Epist. i. 17. 43. — His. Enallage, according 
to Ruhnken. See Cic. Off. ii. 11 ; Val. Flac. viii. 178. But it might 
refer to ancillulam as well as to Eunuchum. — Repperi. Qucesivi and 
repperi are used here to imply, that these were not to be had without a 
great deal of pains and trouble. — 89. Minas viginti. One-third of an 
Attic talent, = £64. lls. M. See note on Andr. v. 4. 48. Zeunius 
thinks we should read minas triginta, as it appears from v. 5. 14. that 
the Eunuch alone cost twenty minge. — 9(>. Contemtus. For licet 
contemtus. — 91. Quid istic? A formula of concession. See note 
Andr. iii. 3. 40. — 94. Faciam utjusseris. This is a hypocritical ofFer. 
Comp. Hec. iv. 3. 6. 

95. Utinam istuc verbum. " Oh ! that you had said these words sin- 
cerely !" Comp. Andr. i. 5. 5. — Ex animo ac vere. " Sincerely from 
your very soul." Catull. cix. 4. id sincere dicat et ex animo. — 98. 
Labascit. " He begins to fall." Comp. Adelph. ii. 2. 31. [^Parmeno 
tohimself.'] — Fictus uno verbo. Thus Propert. ii. 5. 11. Quam facile 
irati verbo mutantur amantes. Comp. i. 1. 10. — 103. Ferum. Supply 
■'dve, or deprecor. — 104. Nil moror. A formula of despising or 
rejecting anything. "I don't care for," "I disregard." — 105. Sci- 
licet,faciundum 'st quod vis. " Well, truly, your will must be granted." 
— 106. Merito te amo. "I thank you sincerely." This, as well a» 
what follows, bene facis, is a formula of returning thanks. Comp. iii. 
2. 10; V. 8. 54 ; Heaut. ii. 3. 119 ; Cic. ad Att. i. 3. Both forms are 
joined also Adeph. v. 8. 22. — 107. Ibi hoc me macerabo biduum. 
" There I will consume myself for the next two days." See note on 
vs. 71. Comp. Andr. v. 3. 15 ; Livy, v. 54. — 108. Mos gerendus 'st 
Thaidi. " Thais must be humoured." Comp. Andr. iv. 1. 18 ; Adelph. 
ii. 2. 6 ; Cic. de Orat. i. 23. — 109. Huc fac illi adducantur. " See 
that the slaves be brought to her." Huc, to the house of Thais. — 
111. Numquid vis aliud ? " Would you aught else ? " A formula 

used at parting. "Et ovv ri fiovXei cj^pd^eiu ifiol, Eurip. Hec. 

vs. 989. Comp. ii. 1. 7 ; Plaut. Aul. iL 2. 85. — 112. Oum milite isto, 
&c. " Be with this soldier present, as if absent." " Phaedria's 
request to his mistress, upon his leaving her for two days, is inimitably 
beautiful and natural." Spectator, No. 170. Compare the following 
heautiful lines from Shakespeare : 

" I did not take my leave of him, but had 
Most pretty things to say ; ere I could tell him, 
How I would think on him, at certain hours, 
Such thoughts, and such ; or, I could make him swear, 
The shes of Italy should not betray 
Mine interest and his honour ; or have charg'd him 
At the sixth hour of morn, at noon, at midnight, 
To encounter me with orisons ; for thea 
I am in heaven for him," &c.^Ci/mbeline, Act I. Scene 4. 

— Isto. This is said in contempt. Comp. ii. 1. 8 j Andr. Prol. 15. — 
Absens ut sies. Illum absens absentem auditque videtque, Virg. jEn. 
iv. 83. Comp. Adelph. iii. 3. 39. M77 Trapu>v dTrtjs, ^schyl. Fragm. 

— 114. Me somnies. So Ovidy Epist. xv. 123. tu mihi cura, Phaon, 



304- EUNUCHUSi 

te somnia nostra reducunt. Comp. Propert. i. 11. 5. Me hei'e depehds 
on de understood. — 115. Me te oblectes. Me here, which Donatus 
calls the seventh case, is an ablative governed by iw understood. Comp. 
Jdelph. i. 1. 24'. — 116. Tuus. Supply a«mMs. lExemit Phcedria and 
Parmeno : manet Thais.'^ 

117. Me miseram ! We ought here to observe the great address and. 
judgment of the poet, in not making Thais speak of the girFs bro- 
ther till aftsr Phaedria and Parmeno are gone. By this he is left at 
liberty to conduct the plot according to his first intention ; and Par- 
meno hears nothing that might hinder him from giving Chserea the 
advice we meet with in the sequel. For it is not likely he would have 
dared to act in that manner, had he known for certain that the girl was 
a citizen of Athens, and that Thais had come to the knowledge of her 
relations. — Parvam hic haheat mildfidem. " He little credits me." For 
parvam some read parum, in the sense ofnon. — 118. Atque ex aUarum 
ingeniis, &c. Comp. Cic. Off. i. 41. Here Terence shows it to be his- 
peculiar excellence to introduce common characters in a new manner, 
without departing from custom or nature : since he draws agood cour- 
tezan, and yet engages and delights the spectator. — 120. Finxisse falsi. 
Donatus says, Terence should either have written dixisse, or omitted 
the vfordfalsi. Thais alludes to the words of Phaedria, vs. 95. — 122. 
Et quicquid hujus. Supply rei or negotii. Comp. v. 5. 10 ; v. 8. 40. 
By hujus is meant the shutting him out of doors. — Causa virginis. 
EheKa Koipr^s, Homer //. i'. 633. — 123. Fratrem. Chremes, the 
brother of Pamphila. — 124. Adeo. Some explain this by valde, sane. 
See Servius on Virg. Georg. i. 287 ; ^n. iv. 96, vii. 427. Ruhnken 
thinks it redundant. — 125. Fenturum. He was invited by Thais. 
See iii. 3. 5. — - Ad me domum. For domum meam. Comp. iii. 5. 28 ; 
Hec. V. 3, 24. — Constituit. " Made an appointment." Comp. Hec. 
i. 2. 120 : Juvenal, iii. 12. See Gronov. Obss. xi. 1. Terence puts 
this discourse into the mouth of Thais to prepare us for the appear- 
ance of Chremes in the third scene of the third act, where he is 
introduced as one that had already had some conversation with this. 
courtezan, and suspicious that she had some design upon him. — 126.. 
Concedam. Comp. Heaut. iii. 3. 11. 



ACT II. SCENE I. 

In this scene we have Phaedria giving orders to his servant Par- 
meno about the Eunuch and Ethiopian girl, which he intended to send 
as a present to Thais. After recommending this to him in the warmest 
manner, he proposes to go into the country, where he would remain 
till the two days, agreed upon between him and Thais, were expired. 
Parmeno, who was no stranger to his weakness in this respect, and 
knew how little he was able to keep such a resolution, freely tells him 
his mind. Phaedria, conscious that there was good reason to suspect 
his steadiness, confirms himself in his first resolution ; and to shew 
Parmeno that he was still able to exert the man when he pleased, 
departs, firmly purposing to remain in the country for three whole days. 

The metre of this scene is various: verses 1, 10, 11, are Tetrameter 
Trochaics Acatalectic ; 3, 7, 9, Dimeter lambics Acatalectic ; 2, 4, 5^ 



ACT II. SCENE I. 305 

8, 12, and 18—25, Tetrameter Trochaics Catalectic ; vs. 6, a Tetra- 
meter lambic Acatalectic, with a Dactyl in the lastplace, (see Hermann 
Elem. D.M. {Glasg. 1817,) p. 111, 115; and vss. 13—17, Tetrameter 
lambics Acatalectic. 

1. Fac, ita. This refers to i. 2. 109. — 2. Fiet. Donatus observes, 
ihaifiet is the answer of a slave, who promises to perform what is com- 
manded ; and/a^ the answer of a free man. Comp. iii. 2. 47. — Satine 
hoc mandatum' st tibi ? " Have I explained this sufficiently to you?" 
" Do you understand me ?" Westerhove thinks this a kind of for- 
mula. — Ah ! rogitare ? An ellipsis for an opus est rogitare ? This 
answer is to be supposed made with earnestness, and with an air of 
countenance that speaks Parmeno to be under a good deal of concern. 
It grieves him to see his master so anxious, and giving such particular 
orders about a thing that was the easiest in the world to manage ; for 
this plainly intimated, that his passion was come to such a height, as 
must be very uneasy to himself, and would scarcely admit of a cure. — 
4. Invenire. For parare, or acquirere. So invenias laudem ; Andr. i. 
1. 39. Comp. Heaut. iv. 7. 13. The verb evpioKeiv is used in the same 
sense. — 5. Hoc. Supply niunus oblatum. To peribit, supply facile. 
— Carius. Dearer than the cost of the slaves. — 6. Effectum dabo. 
For efficiam. Comp. Andr. iv. 1. 59; iv. 2. 20; Heaut.v. 1. 77. — 
8. Munus nostrum ornato verbis. " Set ofF our presents with words as 
handsomely as you can." Neque vero verbis auget suum niunus. Cic. 
Off. ii. 20. Comp. V\m. Epist. i. 8. Nostrum, not meum. Theformer 
is the language of the great and proud. Comp. ii. 2. 45 ; iii. 2. 15. — 
Quod poteris. For quantum poteris. Comj). Heaut. iii. 1. 7 ; Cic. Div. i. 
1. — Istum. This carries with it an idea of odium. See i. 2. 112. 

10. Nullus. For non. Comp. Andr. ii. 2. 33. — 11. Censeo. 
[Ironically,] " 1 dare say." Comp. Heaut. iii. 3. 27. — Obfirmare. 
Supply me, or animum : " that I can hold out." — 12. Tene ? " What ? 
you hold out?" — 13. Jam. " This very day." — Mox. This is 
opposed to jam. — Horsum. " Hither." It is put for huc versum. 
Comp. Hec. iii. 4. 36. — Insomnia. hisomnia in the feminine singular 
signifies " want of sleep," what the Greeks call duirvia. Comp. Sall. 
Cat. c. 27. But insomnia in the neuter plural means " dreams," iviirvLa. 
Comp. Val. Flac. vii. 23. — 14. Opris faciam. " I will labour in the 
field." Among the Greeks and Romans the study of agriculture was 
long held in the highest esteem ; nor did men of the first rank in the 
state disdain to apply themselves to it. See Cicero's commendation of 
it, OfiHc. i. 42. Comp. Heaut. i. 1. 20; Adelph. iv. 1. 2. — Defetiger. 
For defatiger. — Ingratiis ut dormiam. " That weary, I may sleep 
against my will." Ingratiis is an ablative put adverbially. The comic 
poets always say ingratiis ; other writers, ingratis. See Cic. Verr. iv. 9 ; 
and Oudendorp on Apul. Met. i. p. 80. — 15. Vigilabis lassus. " Weary 
you may be ; but you'll never sleep." — Hoc plusfacies. " In this you 
will do more," i. e. than working. Hoc is an ablative. The Bipont 
editors explain it by irAeoveKT-qaeis. — 16. Ejiciunda. Comp. Andr. ii. 
1. 7. — Nimis me indulgeo. Me here is an archaism {or mihi. Some 
MSS. have mihi, which reading Schmieder has adopted, adding that the 
dative mi might easily be corrupted into me. The other passage, (Heaut. 
V. 2. 35.) he says, is improperly pointed, and should be thus : qucB pro- 
pior esset te, indulgebant. See Cort. on Sall. Cat. c. 2. 

1 7. Tandem non ego illa caream. " Pray, could I not remain without 



806 EUNUCHUS. 

her, if needed, even three whole days ?" Tandem, "when all is done," 
or, " when all comes to all." Perlet says tandem is here put for cur^ 
and refers illa to mollities. — Hui ! tmivorsum triduum ? " Whow ! 
three whole live-long days !" Comp. Phorm. i. 1. 11. Dryden, in his 
Essay on Dramatic Poetry, has this remark : " When Phaedria in the 
Eunuch had a command from his mistress to be absent two days, and 
encouraging himself to go through with it, said Tandem ego 7ion illa 
caream, si opus sit, vel totum triduum ? Parmeno, to mock the softness 
of his master, lifting up his hands and eyes, cries out, as it were in admi- 
ration, Hui ! tmivorsum triduum ! the elegancy of which univorsum, 
though it cannot be rendered in our language, yet leaves an impression 
on our minds. But this happens seldom in him, in Plautus oftener; 
who is infinitely too bold in liis metaphors and coining oi words ; out of 
which many times his witis nothing." — 18. Fide quid agas. " Consider 
how you act." " Take care what you are about." Aformula, caution- 
ing a person not to undertake an afFair which he cannot accomplish. 
Comp.J V. 4. 43. — Stat sententia. " I am resolved." Comp. Ovid, 
Met. i. 243. Stat is sometimes put absolutely in the same signification. 
Comp. Cic. Att. iii. 14. So also consilium sedet, Flor. ii. 18. [Exit 
Phcedria. Manet Par?neno.~] 

19. Di honi ! Cova]i. Ajidr. \\.2. \. — Quid hoc morbi est ? " What 
strange disease is this?" These are the words of Parmeno after 
Phaedria is gone, reflecting with himself upon what he had observed 
in his master. He had known him a man of spirit, prudence, andfirm- 
ness; apt to give in to none of the follies and rash projects of other 
young men of the like age. He sees him now all irresolution and 
inconstancy, never continuing a moment in the same mind ; and this 
entirely owing to his passion for Thais. He had therefore reason to 
eall love a disease, which could produce so sudden a change in the 
temper, and so totally enfeeble and unman the soul. Comp. A^idr. i. 
2. 22. Qu(S mentem insania mutat, Virg. Mn. iv. 595. — 20. Ex amore. 
'E| epuTos, " by love." — Eundem. This refers by enallage to homines. 
This change of number from plural to singular is frequent in Terence. 
iE?/w Jewi here is a dissyllable. — Hoc. Than Phaedria. — 21. Quisquam. 
This word after nemo is redundant. So Hec. i. 1. 10 ; iii. 3. 40. Comp. 
Xfivy, iii. 12. Quicqziam is sometimes added after nihil, as in Andr. i. 
1. 64. Part of Benedicfs soliloquy, in the second act of Much Ado 
about Nothing, is much in the same vein with this of Parmeno ; only 
that is heightened by the circumstance of its being immediately previous 
to his falling in love himself. — 24. Mirum, ni ego me turpiter, &c. " It 
will be wonderful if I do not come ofF ridiculously here to-day, withmy 
decrepid Eunuch." Dare se signifies " to exhibit one's self " Comp. 
Hec. iii. 3. 20 ; Cic. ad Div. viii. 15. Hence turpiter se dare, " to make a 
sorry figure." — 25. Decrepito. Comp. iv. 4. 21 ; Adelph. v. 8. 16. 



ACT 11. SCENE II. 

Towards the end of the last scene, as Parmeno is wondering with 
himself at the sudden change which love had occasioned in his master, 
he sees Gnatho, the captain's parasite, coming up at some distance, 
and bringing along with him Pamphila, as a present for Thais. This 



ACT II. SCENE II. 307 

is still continued here. The parasite advances, and is all the way 
talking to himself and applauding his own ingenuity, in comparison 
with that of many others of the like condition with himself. After some 
time, he ohserves Parmeno standing before the door of Thais, and is 
pleased to think that he had the air of one who expected to meet with 
an indifferent reception. He goes up to him with a design of 
insixlting him, and having a little diversion at his expense ; which pro- 
duces a very smart conversation between them. 

Of this scene, verses 1 — 23 are Tetrameter Trochaics Catalectic ; 
the remainder are Tetrameter lambics Catalectic. 

1. Di immortales ! &c. " Good heavens ! how much one man excels 
another ! What difference 'twixt a wise man and a fool !" The poet 
artfully conveys into this speech of the parasite, several fine strokes of 
satire against the manner of his own age. A man of modesty, who 
cannot prevail upon himself to stoop to any meanness, is represented 
as a fool, and left to languish in poverty. But a rogue, who will stick 
at no baseness to accomplish his ends, is treated as a man of under- 
standing, a man of ingenuity and address. See Horace's sixth Satire 
of the second book. — Stulto intelligens quid interest ? The same con- 
struction occurs in the Adelph. i. 1. 51, hoc pater ac dominus interest ; 
and in Gell. iii. 14, quid dimidium dimidiato intersit. See Perizon, on 
Sanct. Minerv. iii. 3. — 2. Hoc adeo ex hac re venit, &c. " Now this 
reflection came into my mind from what has just happened." By hac 
re is meant his adventure with his old countryman. — 3. Adveniens. 
For cum advenissem. This the Greeks express more clearly by their 
participles ; and the Latins by deponent verbs. Comp. ii. 3. 31 ; 
Adelph. i. 2. 12; Phorm. v. 1. 31. See Sanct. Min. i. 15. — Mei loci 
atque ordinis. " Of my own condition and rank." Locus means a 
man's " station" in life. Comp. Sall. Cat. c. 23 ; Cic. de Amic. c. 2. 
Ordo is taken in the same sense in Plaut. Aul. ii. 2. 55. — Hinc. An 
Athenian. Comp. Aiidr. v. i. 14. — 4. Haud impurum, &c, " No 
sordid knave ; but one who, like myself, had spent by guzzling his 
whole estate." Men of liberal education frequented thebaths foTclean- 
Uness ; but the sordid and avaricious did not. Impurus occurs in the 
same sense. Heaut. iv. 1. 16. Ligurire signifies " to pick and choose 
at a feast, and eat delicately." Comp. v. 4. 14. Abligurire, " to spend 
riotously in eating and drinking." Comp. Cic. Cat. ii. 5. — 5. Sentum. 
" Tattered and shabby." Sentus is properly applied to a field, or place 
uncultivated and overgrown with thorns. Comp. Virg. jEn. vi. 462. 
— Pannis annisque obsitum. " Beset with rags and years." Pannus 
properly signifies " a patch of cloth." Comp. Heaut. ii. 3. 53 ; Sueton. 
Calig. c. 35. A field is said to \>e obsitus which is covered with weeds 
and filth. Obsitus cevo occurs in Virg. jEn. viii. 307. Comp. Livy, i, 
14 ; Lucan, v. 627. — 6. Quid istuc ornati est ? " What dress is this ?" 
Ornati, an archaism for ornatus. — Quoniam miser. This is the reply of 
the poverty-struck spendthrift. — 7. Noti. In an active sense for qui 
me norunt, " my acquaintances." Comp. Cic. Ferr. i. 7 ; Phaedr. i. 
11 ; Petron. c. 112. — 8. Prce me. '* In comparison with myself." 

9. Itan' parasti te. " Have you armed yourself with no better con- 
trivance than," &c. Cormp. Hec. i. 1. 11. — 10. Simtd consilium cum 
re amisti ? " What ! have you lost your sense with your estate ?" This, 
as Donatus observes, is an interrogation of one blaming and chiding, 
and does not require an answer. The parasite thinks his friend's plea 



308 EUNUCHUS. 

no excuse at all, because, however fortune might deprive him of his 
estate, she had no power over his mind, nor could weaken those 
abilities by which he might, if he would exert himself, retrieve his 
ruined circumstances. — Fiden' me ex eodem ortum loco ? &c. This 
passage is thus rendered by Colman : 

" Me! — look on me— come from the same conditionj! 
How sleek ! how neat ! how clad ! in what good case ! 
l've every thing, though nothing : nought possess, 
Yet nought I ever waut." 

— 11. Color. " The complexion." — Nitor. " Fatness and sleekness." 
Comp. Hor. Epist. i. 4. 15 ; Phasdr. iii. 7. 4. Bentley thinks color relates 
to vestitus. — Habitudo corporis. " Plight of body." Comp. ii. 3. 23 ; 
ii. 3. 26. — 12. Omnia habeo, neque quicquam habeo. This is called 
Oxymoron. Comp. Virg. JEn. xi. Q9o ; Cic. Cat. i. 8 ; Curt. ix. 5. — 
Defit. For deficit. Comp. Pliorm. i. 3. 10 ; Hec. v. 2. 2 ; Tibull. iv. 
1. 100. — 13. At ego, infelix, &c. This is the reply of Gnatho's 
acquaintance. " But I am of an unhappy temper, and can neither 
bear to be made ridiculous, nor submit to blows." There were 
anciently two kinds of parasites. One who, on account of their witty 
sayings, were entertained at the tables of the great, to divert the 
company. Another, who earned a livelihood by submitting to blows 
and all manner of indignities. This poor wretch tells Gnatho that he 
is not iit to be of either of these kinds. The parasite, for encourage- 
ment, tells him that these are an antiquated race, now no more heard 
of ; and that there was a third kind, of his invention, not exposed to 
any ill usage, nor made the jest of the company, but wlio studied to 
ingratiate themselves with men of fortune, by liumouring them in 
every thing, and pretending to admire whatever they said or did. 

14. Quid? tu his rebus credis fieri ? " What ? do you think these 
are the means of thriving ? " His rebus. Either by acting the part 
of the bufFoon, or submitting to ill treatment. — Tota erras via. 
" You are totally wrong : " " you are grossly mistaken." Toto ccelo 
errare is used by Macrobius, Saturn. iii. c. ult. in the same signification. 

— 15. Olim quondam. Tlie latter particle is elegantly redundant. 
See Prol. vs. 41. — 16. Hoc novum est aucupium. " But this of mine 
is a new fetch." Aucupium here means " an art of deception." — 17. 
Primos omnium rerum. " The first men in the world." Ruhnken tliinks 
rerum here put for hominum, like TTpdyfxa with the Greeks. See Gronov. 
Obss. iv. 15. — 18. Hisce ego non paro me. "I accommodate myself 
to these, not to make them laugli." — 19. Sed eis ultro arrideo. " But 
I am the first to laugh with them, and at the same time to admire their 
wit." Some explain ultro here by adeo, insuper; but see note on i. 1. 24. 
Comp. V. 2. 21 ; Adelph. iv. 3. 5 ; Phorm. ii. 3. 13. Sed eis is an ana- 
pest. — 21. Negat. For si negat. Comp. Hor. Sat. i. 9. 54 ; Cic. Off. 
iii. 19. 75. — Imperavi egomet mihi. "I have imposed this task upon 
myself." — 22. Omnia. A Grecism for per omnia. Gr. ra irdfTa. 
We say " through thick and thin." — Is qucestus, &c. UpdTrei S" 6 
kSXu^ dpKTTa irdvTwv, Menander, as cited by Lindenbrog. Comp. 
Petron. c. 3. — 23. Scitum hercle hominem .' \_Parmeno aside, in iromj,~\ 
" A shrewd fellow this, truly !" Terence, with great judgment, ofteii 
introduces in his soliloquies persons who overhear at a distance, and by 
throwing in here and there a sentence, prevent the chief speaker from 
appearing tedious. 



ACT II, SCENE 11. 309 

24. Dian heec loquimur. [^Gnatho still to himself.~\ — Interea loci. Loci 
here is redundant. Comp. i. 2. 46 ; Andr. i. 1. 90. — Macellum. The 
market, where all kinds of provisions were sold. See Sueton. Cces. 
c. 2(). — 25. Cupediarii. " Confectioners ;" from cupedia, " sweet 
cakes," which they made and sold. Bentley writes cuppediarii ; the 
old editions have cupedinarii. — 26. Cetarii. " Fishmongers ;" pro- 
perly venders of all kinds of large salt fish. — Fartores. " Sausage- 
makers." /'ar tor in Colum. viii. 7. is used for " a poulterer." See 
Burmann on Petron. c. 79. — 27. Quibus et re salva et perdita pro- 
fueram et prosum scepe. " Who, while my means were large, oft profited, 
and, though now wasted, profit by me still." Stspe must be joined 
with profueram. This confused order of words is called Synchisis. — 
28. Adventum gratulantur. " They bid me welcome." — 30. Tam 
facile victu7n qucerere. " I got my bread so easily." — 31. De me. For 
ex me. So Cic. Att. i. 11 ; i. 14. — Sectari jussi. " I bade him follow 
me." This alludes to the manner of the ancient philosophers, who 
went followed by a crowd of their disciples, hence called sectatores and 
sectcE. — 32. Si potis est. The order of these words is this : Ut parasiti 
item vocentur Gnathonici, si potis estfieri, tanquam discipuli philosophorum 
habent vocabula ex ipsis philosophis. " That parasites, if possible, may, 
in like manner, be called Gnathonics, as the followers of philosophers 
take their names from the founders." Potis est, the ancient form for 
potest. Comp. Adelph. iv. 1. 5 ; Lucr. ii. 849 ; Catull. Ixv. 23. Some 
read here discipUnce, " the sects," or " schools." So Cic. Nat. Deor. i. 7 ; 
Fin. ii. 11 ; Lactant. ii. 8. 

34. Viden'otium, &c. \_Parmeno aside :'} " Mark what ease, and 
being kept at other's cost, produces !" — Sed ego cesso. This is the only 
scene in Terence, says Diderot, which I remember, that can be 
charged with being superfluous. Thraso has made a present to Thais 
of a young girl. Gnatho is to carry her. Going along with her, he 
amuses himself with giving the spectators a most agreeable eulogium 
on his profession. But was that the time for it ? Let Gnatho pay 
due attention on the stage to the young woman whom he is charged 
with, and let him say what he will to himself, I consent to it. — 36. 
Ostium hic. No elision here on account of the caesura : ium is an 
lambus. — 37. Rivalis servom. Rivales were shepherds, who had 
water from the same spring or brook, quasi eodem rivo utentes. Hence 
those who loved the same mistress. — Salva res. This Gnatho says in 
consequence of seeing Parmeno standing outside the door of Thais, 
like one who had nohopes ofgetting admission. — Hice homines frigent. 
" These men have met with a cold reception." Frigus and frigeo are 
words often used in cases of lost favour. Comp. Hor. Sat. ii. 1. 61 ; 
Sueton. Aug. c. 66 ; Pei^s. i. 108. Hice, i. e. hi homines, as in the 
next verse. — 38. Nebulonem hunc certum'st ludere. "I am deter- 
mined to play upon this knave." Nebulo is derived from nebula, "a 
cloud," denoting a man of no value, unstable as a cloud, or who 
by lying and artifice endeavours to throw a cloud over things. In the 
same manner tenebrio is derived from tenebrce. Nebulones and tene- 
briones are persons who love darkness and hate the light. Homer, II. 
r. 11, speaking of a mist, says KKkirTr) S4 re vvktos d^iivw. — Hice. 
\_Parmeno aside:'] " These, Thraso and his parasite." — Hoc munere. 
By presenting Pamphila to Thais. — 39. Suam. " AU their own." — 
Comp. Andr. v. 6. 12. 



310 EUNUCHUS. 

40. Summum suum. Supply amicum. Comp. Adelph. iii. 2. 54 ; 
Phorm. i. 1. 1. — Quid agitur? The whole address is an affectation of 
friendship, to render the other ridiculous; and thelatter part of it is not 
so properly asking a question, as a flattering insinuation of his concern 
for him. The proper meaning oi quid agitur? is " How do you do? " 
But Parmeno archly takes it in a literal sense, " What are you doing ? " 
and answers accordingly, Statur, " I am standing." Colman translates 
the question and answer thus : " Gnat. What are you upon ? Par. 
My legs." There is much the same kind of conceit in Shakespeare : 

" Falstaff. My honest lads, I will tell you what I am ahout. 
PiSTOL. Two yards and more." 

Merry Wives of Windsor, Act I. Sc. 2. 

— 41. Credo. " I do helieve you." Schmieder thinks this is said 
ironically, in the sense of " I thank you," as in Phorm. ii. 1. 25. See 
note on Andr. v. 4. 36. — 42. Qui dum ? * ' Wherefore ? why do you 
ask?" — Ne sis : sed, &c. " Well, do not be so ! but what do you 
think of this slave?" Quid for quale. Comp. Andr. i. 1. 20; iv. 2. 
19. Slaves taken in war were called mancupia, or mancipia, probably 
as being manu capti. Hence mancupium, or mancipium, came to signify 
any just and lawful possession, or whatever a person had property in, as 
his slaves, &c. — 43. Uro hominem. [Gtiatho, half-aside ^l "I have 
nettled the rascal." Comp. iii. 1. 48 ; Sueton. Tib. c. 66. — Utfalsus 
animi est ! \_Parmeno half-aside :^ " How the knave 's deceived ! " 
For this he uses falsus es, Andr. iv. i. 24. The genitive animi is put 
for animo. See the commentators on Livy, vi. 10. — 44. Hoc nunc 
dicis, &c. " By this you would insinuate that we are shut out. Alas ! 
there is a change in all things." Schmieder refers hoc here to munere, 
and interprets it propter hoc munus. 

47. Sursum, deorsum. "Avu kotw. Deorsum is a dissyllable here by 
Synseresis. Comp. Adelph. iv. 2. 35. — 48. Ecquid beo te ? " Come, 
don't I make you happy ?" — Men'? papte ! iJronically.'] " Me ? oh ! 
wonderfully so." — Sic soleo amicos. " 'Tis my way with my friends." 
Beare, or beatos reddere, is to be supplied. — 49. Profectus alio fueras. 
" You were going, perhaps, somewhere else." This is said to draw a 
confession from him, that he had come to the house of Thais, but 
could not gain admission. Comp. Andr. iii. 4. 21. — 50. Tum tu igitur 
paululum, &c. "May I beg you then to use your interest here, and 
introduce me ? " Dare operam alicui signifies " to assist a person." 
Comp. Phorm. i. 2. 37. — 51. Quia istam ducis. [Pointing to Pam- 
phila ;] " Because you are bringing her." — 52. Num quem, &c. 
This he says insinuating that Parmeno could not himself obtain ad- 
mission. [Exit Gnatho.'] — Slne hiduum, &c. Parmeno, now left 
alone, utters these three lines while Gnatho is going into the house of 
Thais. He pronounces them slowly, and with an air that demonstrates 
his contempt of the parasite, and his confidence that he shall soon be 
able to triumph over him. After which he walks up and down upon the 
stage, meditating, and making some gestures, to fill up the scene, till 
Gnatho comes out from offering the present to Thais. — 53. Qui mihi. 
Mihi is elegantly redundant. Comp. Phorm. v, 8. 21. — Uno digitulo. 
The same as facillime. See Cic. Tusc. Qu. iv. 31. — 54. Faxo. "I 
warrant you." — Calcibus. Aristoph. Ntib. 136. 'AirepifxepifjLVWs Trjv 
dvpav AehdKTiKas. Comp. Plaut. Poen iv. 1. 3. 



ACT 11. SCENE III. 311 

55. Etiamne tu, &c. \_Gnofho re-entering :] " Ha ! Parmeno ! are 
yoii still here ? What ! are you left a spy ? " &c. Custos is used in 
this sense also in Sueton. Cees. c. 43. — ^Q. Internuntius. " A go- 
between." Comp. Ovi^, Am. iii. 14. 31 ; Tibull. ii. 6. 45; Plaut. Mil. 
iv. 1. 16. \_ExitGnatho,laughing.'\ — 57. Facete dicttim. [Ironically.'] 
" Wittily said ! No wonder such a wit delights the captain!" Here 
Panneno suddenly stops, seeing Chserea approaching. — 58. Sed video, 
&c. [Parmeno to himself:] " But I see my master's younger son." — 
59. Ex Pirceo. Piraeus, as well as Sunium, was a maritime town of 
Attica, with a port, where the Athenian youth were placed on guard, to 
watch against the incursions of pirates or other enemies. As they 
were not at liberty to leave their station, except on the most urgent 
occasions, Parmeno had reason to appear surprised at seeing Chserea, 
and very naturally concluded that it must be something of consequence 
which led him that way. — Custos publice. " A guard placed there by 
authority of the state." Comp. Cic. Verr. ii. 47. — 60. No7i temere est. 
** 'Tis not for nothing;" " 'tis not without some weighty reason." 
Comp. Virg. JS«. ix. 375 ; Plaut. Aul. iv. 3. 1. — Nescio quid. " Some- 
thing." Comp. ii. 3. 7 ; iv. 3. 7 ; Andr. v. 1. 22. 



ACT II. SCENE III. 

In this scene we have a new character : a youth of a rash, ungovern- 
able temper in love. As Gnatho was leading Pamphila from his 
master to Thais, Chaerea, who was at that time upon duty at the 
Piraeus, chanced to see her, and suddenly struck with her uncommon 
beauty, followed all the way to the street where Thais lived, designing, 
if possible, to find out who she was. But meeting by the way with 
Archidemides, his father's kinsman, while he talks with him, Gnatho 
had delivered the girl to Thais, and turned another way. Chserea, who 
had now got rid of the old man, is introduced here, looking round for 
Pamphila, whom he had lost sight of. As he is venting imprecations 
against the old man for detaining him, he sees Parmeno. A conversa- 
tion thereupon arises, by which he is informed of all he wanted to 
know; and a project is formed between them of habiting him in the 
Eunuch's dress, and presenting him to Thais in his stead. Parmeno 
hesitates for some time, but at last, in a manner compelled by Chaerea, 
consents. 

This scene consists of various lambics and Trochaics. Verse 1 is a 
Monometer Trochaic Catalectic ; verses 2— 6, 11, 12, 16—28,76—84, 
86 — 99, Tetrameter lambics Acatalectic ; verses 30, 31, Tetrameter 
lambics Catalectic ; verses 8, 10, 15, Dimeter lambics ; verses 9, 29, 
32 — 60, Trimeter lambics; verse 13, a Tetrameter Trochaic, with a 
Tribrach in the last place ; and verses 7, 14, 61 — 75, and 85, Tetra- 
meter Trochaics Catalectic. 

1. Occidi. [Enter Chcerea, Parmeno behind him.] — 2. Neque ego. 
Supply usquam sum. — 3. Ubi investigem. A metaphor from hunting. 

— Qua insistam via. " What way shall I proceed?" This verb is 
construed with an accusative in Virg. ^n. vi. 563. Insistere via occurs 
in the Phorm. i. 4. 15. It is followed by a dative in Tibull. iv. 1. 135. 

— 4. Diu. That is, on account of her beauty. — 5. O faciem pulchram ! 



312 EUNUCHUS. 

"O charming form!" Facies signifies the whole figure. Comp. 
'Plawi. Asin. II. 3. 19; Cic. pro Rosc. Com. c. 10; Propert. iv. 4. 21. 
The character of Chaerea is that of one who is violent in his passions, 
and will hazard any thing to gratify them. The poet makes us sensi- 
ble of this, by his manner at the very first appearance, and still more 
by what Parmeno says, upon overhearing him. This was necessary, to 
prepare us for what is soon after to follow. — 6. Tesdet, &c. " I am 
weary of those every-day beauties." It is impossible, says Madame 
Dacier, to translate this passage without losing much of its elegance, 
which consists in the three words ending in arum, which are admirably 
adapted to express disgust, and make us even feel that sensation. — 
Quotidianarum. " Common ;" to be seen every day. Propertius calls 
them leves figuras, i. 4. 9. For puella the poets often use forma, or 
figura. Comp. Propert. ii. 28, 53. — Ecce autem alterum. [Parmeno, 
in asto?iishme}it :} " So, there goes the other!" Alterum. " The 
other brother ;" the other son of Laches. Ecce autem, " but lo !" is a 
formula used in surprise. Comp. Adelph. i. 2. 73 ; v. 1. 5 ; PJmrm. ii. 
1. 34. — 7. Nescio quid. " Something." Comp. Andr. v. 1. 22 ; Eun. 
ii. 2. 60. — O infortunatum senem ! " O, unhappy Laches !" — 8. Hic 
vero est, &c. " As for this stripling, if he once begin, his brother's is 
but jest and children's play, compared with his madfury." Est, qui si 
occeperit, is put for est talis, ut si occeperit amori indulgere, " is of such 
a disposition, that if he begin," &c. Ludum jocumque, "mere play 
and pastime," a formula borrowed from the Greek, vQXov koi <p\vapiau. 
See Gronov. Obss. iv. 10. Comp. Livy, xxviii. 42 ; Cic. Of. i. 29. 

10. Preeut hujns, &c. Perizonius explains this : Pree eo, ut sunt illa, 
qn<s dahit hujus rabies. Comp. iii. 3. 2. — 11. Ut illum Di Deee omnes, 
&c. " May all the powers confound that old dotard !" &c. ?7^ here is 
put for utinam. Comp. Heaut. iv. 6. 6 ; Ovid Epist. xiii. 161. Di 
Dece. See Livy, iii. 17. Senium, qui. So scelus, quiiw Andr. iii. 5. 1. 
See Fischer on Anacreon, iii. 17. The construction is referred to the 
sense, as in the Prologue to this play, transtulit in Eunuchiim suam. 
Senex barely expresses that a man is in years ; but senium is a term of 
reproach, and well suits the discontented humour in which we must 
suppose Chserea to be at this time. — 12. Meque adeo, &c. " And 
myself moreover for stopping, besides for caring a hair for him." Tum 
autem, " and also," "besides." Autem is elegantlyput after tum inthis 
sense. Comp. v. 8. 7. — Qui flocci fecerim. " Who valued him so 
much as a lock of wool." Comp. Cic. Att. iv. 14. — 13. Alacris. The 
same here as incitatus, commotus, " excited." — 14. Unde is ? For unde 
venis. Comp. Adelph. iii. 3. 7 ; Virg. Ain. ii. 375. — 16. Qui vir sies. 
Comp. i. 1. 21. — 17. Aliquid inveni modo, &c. Invenih.ere is the im- 
perative, in the sense of elige : " Only select something to set your 
heartupon." — 18. Utilitatem. " Service," or " assistance." Comp. 
Cic. ad Div. xvi. 3. — 19. In cellulani ad te. For in cellulam tuam. 
Cella and cellula were used to signify " a servanfs apartment." Comp. 
Sueton. Calig. c. 57 ; Cic. Phil. ii. 27. — Penum omnem. An exaggera- 
tion for penum quam plurimum. 

20. Ageinepte! " Away, you trifler !" Age is frequently used in 
reproving. Comp. Adelph. ii. 4. 7. — Hoc hercle factum'st. " This 
certainly is a fact." Factum est is a formula declaring that a certain 
thing is true, and without the least shadow of doubt. Comp. Petron. 
c. 166. — Sis. YorQuceso: "I pray you now make your promise 



ACT II. SCENE III. 313 

good." — 21. Slve. Put here for quia : *' Since it is a case worthy 
the utmost strivings of your soul." Some take sive here for vel si, as 
in the Andria, i. 2. 19, and arrange the whole sentence thus : Fac, si vis 
nunc, sive adeo digna res est, ubi tu nervos intendas tuos, ut promissa 
appareant. Reinhardt says it is put for atque. Intendere nervos signi- 
fies " to do one's utmost." — 22. Haud similis virgo 'st, &c. " The 
girl is by no means like our city damsels." — 23. Demissis humeris, &c. 
" Witlx shoulders down, and bosoms girt, that they may seem genteel." 
Comp. Martial, xiv. 134. Ovid, ^r^. Am. iii. 274. — 24. Habitior. 
" More corpulent." — Deducmit cibum. " They stint her in her food." 
They withdraw a portion of their usual meals. Comp. Cic. Off. i. 
18 ; Livy, vi. 15. — 25. Tametsi bona est, &c. " Though she be natu- 
rally of a good form, they reduce her, by too much care, to a bulrush." 
Donatus observes here, Cura mentis est ; curatio corporis ; curatura 
diligentice. For junceas Bothe reads junceam. — 26. Itaque ergo, &c. 
" And so, therefore, they are loved." Ruhnken thinks one of these 
particles redundant, as in Livy, iii. 31. — Quid tua istcec ? " And 
what is this girl of yours?" — Novafigura oris. " An admirable form 
of countenauce." Nova for mira, inusitata. Comp. Adelph. iv. 7. 4 ; 
Phorm. v. 7. 79. — 27. Color verus. " True, natural red and white." — - 
Solidum, &c. " Plump and in good plight." -■- 28. Vi, clam, precario. 
" By force, by stealth, or by entreaty." A formula borrowedfrom the 
civil law. See Hermann Elem. D. jk. p. 116. Glasg. 1817. 

30. Tantundem. " I am just aa wise." Scio must be supplied. — 
31. Ne id quidem. Supply scio. " I can't tell this either." — 32. Id 
equidem. Supply propter. — Mecuni stomachabar. " I was vexed with 
myself just now." Had not Chaerea beeft detained by Archidemides, 
but followed the virgin, and seen where she was carried, before he 
met with Parmeno, the fable must have been conducted very diiFer- 
eutly from the manner in which it is now carried on. Chaerea would 
not have been so well instructed in what regarded Thais, nor would 
the project of his being presented to the courtezan in the Eunuch's 
dress, have so readily occurred. — 33. Cui magis bonte, &c. He means 
that those accidents in life, which at first had the appearance of being 
fortunate, turned out the contrary to him, because he had lost sight of 
the virgin. For he accounts it happiness that he had seen her, but 
that was turned again into a misfortune, by meeting with Archidemides. 
— 'i5. Quid hoc est sceleris ? " What misfortune now ?" Scelus for 
infelicitas, as in Martial, vii. 14. Thus scelesta plebs in Hor. Od. ii. 
4. 17. ior infelix. See Duker on Flor. i. 12. — 40. Liquet mi dejerare. 
The same as liquido dejerare possum, " I oan solemnly swear with a safe 
conscience." Comp. .^^Wr. iv. 3. 13. Dejerare i'or sancte jurare ; for 
de in composition is sometimes intensitive. So demirari for valde mirari, 
Hec. v. 2. 5. See Broukh. on Propert. iv. 3. 42. — His mensibus sex, 
septem, proximis. " For the last six or seven months." Proximis is 
redundant, since its force is implied in his mensibus. See note on i. 
2. 71. Sex, septem elegantly for sex, aut septem, as in Cic. Att. x. 8 
See Lambin. on Hor. Epist. i. 1. 57. — 43. Nonne hoc monstri simile 'st 
" Is there not something monstrous in this ?" So prodigio simile est 
Cic. pro Lig. c. 4. Comp. Flor. iii. 4. 

44. Quam longe. " From a very great distance." Longe is put here 
for e longinquo. — 45. Incurvus, tremulus,8ic. " Bent, trembling, drop- 
jawed, gasping, out of breath." These words agree extremely weli 
P 



314 EUNUCHUS. 

with the temper in which we must suppose Chaerea is at present, He 
was provoked at the old man for the misfortune he had occasioned him, 
and therefore represents himhere in the most disadvantageous light. — 
46. Tihi dico. "I command you." — 47. Scin' , quid ego te volebam? 
" Do you know what I want with you ?" — Cras est mihi judicium. 
[Archidemides says,'] "I have a cause to-morrow." — 48, Quid tum? 
•'Well! vfha.t th.en V [answers Chcerea.'] — 49. Advocatus. This word 
did not bear the same sense in the time of Terence and Cicero, as 
it does at present. The advocati were friends who accompanied 
litigants, either to do them honour, or to appear as witnesses, or to 
render them some other service. — 50. Abiit hora. MaKp6s 6 tov 
ir66ov xpovos to7s irodovffL So/ccT. — Num quid velit. " If he had any 
further commands ?" — 51. Recte. " Nothing, I thank you." A 
polite mode of answering, whereby thanks are returned for an ofFered 
kindness not however accepted, or anything is declined with civility. 
Comp. Heaut. ii. 1. 16 ; iii. 2. 7 ; Adeiph. iv. 5. 19. For rccte Horace 
uses benigne, Epist. \. 7. 16. — 52. Commodum. " At that very mo- 
ment." — 53. Mirum ni. For nimirum. Comp. Andr. iii. 4. 19. [^Par- 
meno to himself.'] — 54. Nulla erat. " The girl was nowhere to be 
seen." Comp. Adelph. ii. 2. 19 ; ii. 2. 38. 

5Q. Venmi. "Yes." ComTp. Heaut. y. 3.11. — Ipsa'st. \_Parmeno 
aside.] — Ilicet : desine : jam conclamatum 'st. \^Addressing Charea :] 
" There is an end of it! Have done ! Allis now over." For ilicetsee note i. 

1 . 9. — Conclamatum est is a metaphor from funeral ceremonies. It was 
customary, when any person died, for the family to set up a cry, either 
to bring their neighbours together, or to awaken the soul, if still linger- 
ing about the body. See Servius on Virg. yEn. vi. 218. — 57. Alias 
res agis. " You are thinking of something else." Comp. Andr. i. 

2. 15. — 58. Istuc ago equidem. " I know perfectly what I am about : 
I am thinking of the girl." — 59. Quo abducta sit. " Whither she 
has been conveyed." — 61. Huc. \Pointing to the house of Thais.] — 62. 
Tampotens. " So wealthy." Comp. Hor. Od. ii. 18. 12; Phaedr. i. 
24. 1. — 63. Duras partes. " The unhappy lot." — 64. Immo enim. 
"Nay truly." Comp. Andr. v. 1. 4. — Quod donum comparet. " What 
gift he sends to be compared with this." Comp. iv. 4. 14. A meta- 
phor drawn from the school of gladiators. Comp. Sueton. Calig. c. 35. 
— Contra. " In turn." See Livy, iv. 53. — 65. Id dicas. This alludes 
to what Chaerea had said in verse 63, duras fratris partes esse. — 6&. 
Inhonestum hominem. " That ugly deformed slave." Comp. Andr. 
i. 1. 96 ; and see Servius on Virg. JEn. vi. 497. Observe, says 
Donatus, with what address Terence proceeds to the main part of his 
argument ; the Eunuch being casually mentioned, suggests, as it were 
of course, the stratagem of imposing Chaerea upon the family in place 
of the former. — 67. Homo quatietur certe cum dono foras. " Why, 
surely, he wiil be trundled out of doors, he and his gift together." 
Comp. Hor. Od. iii. 9. 19. 

69. Perii. " How unlucky ; never to have seen her either!" Perii, 
as Schmieder observes, has the power of an interjection in this place. 
Etiam. "Up to the present time." — 70. Estne, utfertur,forma ? " Is 
she as handsome as she is said to be ?" Donatus points this out as 
another instance of the art of Terence, in preserving the probability of 
Chserea's being received for the Eunuch. He was such a stranger to 
the family, that even he himself did not know the person of Thais. It is 



ACT II. SCENE III. 315 

added further, that she has not lived long in the neighbourhood, and the 
young fellow has been chiefly at the Piraeus. — Sane. " Ay, truly." — 
At nihil ad nostram hanc. " But nothing to compare to this of 
mine." Ad, like Trpds of the Greeks, is elegantly used in comparison. 
Thus in Cic. de Orat. ii. 6, nihil ad Persium. Comp. iv. i. 14. — Jlia 
res. " Quite another thing." This is used concerning things which 
cannot be compared. We say, " There is no comparison." See what 
Parmeno had said with himself, ii. 1. 25. — 72. Nit7n qiiid me aliud ? 
" Have you any other commands for me?" This was a formula used 
at parting. Comp. i. 2. 111 ; ii. 1. 7. — 74. fortunatum Eunuchum, 
Here we come to the grand scheme upon which the play chiefly turns ; 
which, as Donatus observes, is so managed by the poet, that it seems 
rather to offer itself, than to be the contrivance of Parmeno. — 76. 
Videbit, colloquetur. Achil. Tat. lib. i. : 2u Se jSAeTreis ael, Kal aKOvffds 
dei, Koi (TvvSenrve^s, Kal avixvlyeis. Sappho : ^aiverai fxoi Kelvos iaos 
6eo7(riv, "EijLfiev dv^p, oaris evavriov toi 'l^dvei, Kol irKaaiov dhv cpwvov- 
(xas viraKovei, Kal yeKoicras IfjLepoev. Anthol. vii. 135 : 'O $\4Tra>v 
(Te fiaKap' TpKToX^ios oaris aKovei' 'H/xideos S' 6 (piXQv' dGdvaros Se o 
(Tvvdv. — In unis (edihus. " In one and the same house." So Livy, 
i. 51. — 77. Propter. F or prope or juxta. Comp. Adelph. iv. 2. 37 ; 
Cic. pro Rosc. Amer. c. 23. — 80. Audio. " I am attentive." Audio 
is used here in the signification of assenting. Comp. Phorm. ii. 1.6; 
Cic. ad Div. ii. 7. It is used in a difFerent sense in Andr. iii. 3. 20 ; 
on which see the note. — 83. Quisquam. The ancients used this word 
in the feminine as well as in the masculine. Comp. iv. 4. 1 1. — 84. Forma 
et atate ipse es. " You are of such form and age." — Probes. Supply 
te. Probare se pro Eunucho is the same as persuadere aliis, se esse 
Eunuchum. Comp. Cic. rerr. v. 30. See Ruhnken on Rutil. Lup. 
i. p. 15. 

86. Orna me. "Dress me." Comp. iv. 4. 16. — Quantum potesf. 
" With all possible haste." See note on Andr. v. 2. 20. — 88. Quo 
trudis ? It is usual in comedy to make the reader sensible, by the 
words of some one of the speakers, of what cannot be exhibited but 
on the stage ; as, in the present instance, we understand from the words 
of Parmeno, that Chaerea was pushing him. — Perculeris jam tu me. 
" You will throw me down." Percellere properly signifies " to over- 
throw," or " subvert." Percellunt magnas quercus. Ennius, cited by 
Macrob. Saturn. vi. 2. Perculeris the future perfect, in place of the 
future imperfect. Comp. Heaut. i. 1. 56 ; Phorm. iv. 3. 76. — 89. 
Certum 'st. " 1 am determined." — nde ne, &c. Constr, Vide ne 
modo, &c. " Beware lest this prove too hot for you." — 90. At enim, 
&c. " But then I shall have to pay for all." Comp. Adelph. ii. 1.14. 
In me cudetuf faba is a proverbial expression, the origin of which is 
not certainly known. Some consider it taken from the threshing of 
beans ; others, from the cooks dressing them, who, when they had not 
boiled them sufl[iciently, but left them hard and tough, were sure to 
have them thrown at their heads. The Scholiast on Persius derives it 
from a whip wherewith slaves were punished, having knots partly 
resembling the figure of a bean. However commentators differ as 
to the manner of explaining these words, yet they all agree in this 
sense, that Parmeno was to suffer the punishment of all. 

91. An idflagitium. Donatus observes here, that Terence obliquely 
defends, by this passage, the subject of the comedy. — 92. Et illis 
p2 



316 EUNUCHUS. 

crucibus. Constr. Et nune referam gratiam illis crucibus, qua habent 
nos nostramque adulescentiam despicatam, &c. "And return like for 
like to those jilts, who hold us and our youth in contempt," &c. For 
crucibus see Plaut. Aul. iii. 5. 48. Habere despicatum, and despicatui 
habere, are used for despicere. So oppositas habuit for opposuit, Ovid, 
Epist. xvii. 8. Referam gratiam for ulciscar. Comp. iv. 4. 51. — 94. 
Fallam. Ovid, Art. Am. i. 645. Fallite fallentes. — 95. An potius 
heec patrl, &c. " Or do you rather think it reasonable that 1 should 
impose upon my father, and endeavour by cunning artifices to over- 
reach him ? which every one that hears of it will blame. Whereas, in 
tue other case, all the world will say that I have used her as she 
deserves." Patri for adversus patrem. — Ut a me ludatur, i. e. pecu- 
niam ab eo per fallacias auferendo, quam in amores et voluptates meas 
insumam ? cum liceat fallendo has meretrices cupiditatem meam sine ullo 
sumtu aut dispendio implere. This is the explanation of Faernus, which, 
for an obvious reason, I have given in his own words. — 96. Qtiod. 
Imposing upon and overreaching my father. — Ilhid. Playing ofF 
the same tricks on those jilts which they play ofF upon us. Wester- 
hovius, and almost all the modern editors, read — 

An potius hcBC pati ? (squum estfieri, ut a me ludatur dolis : 
Quod qui rescierint, culpent: illud merito factum omnes putent. 
" Or should we rather tamely submit to all this ? It is but just to deal 
thus a little cunningly with her. Which, perhaps, you will say every 
body that hears will blame : nay, on the contrary, they will all agree 
that she is used as she deserves." 

97. Quid istic ? &c. " Well, well ! if you are resolved to do it, do 
so." For quid istuc? see note on Andr. iii. 3. 40. — 98. Jubesne? 
"But do you order me ? " — 99. Nunquam defrigiam auctoritatem. " I 
will never deny that it had been done by my authority and instigation." 
Defugere for recusare, vitare. Comp. Caes. B. C. i. 32. Ego defugiam 
auctoritatem are also the words of Cicero, pro Sull. c. 11. A person'is 
properly said defugere auctaritatem who dares not avow himself the 
author or adviser of any thing. 



ACT III. SCENE I. 

In this scene we have a lively representation of the manner which 
the parasites and flatterers of those times took to ingratiate themselves 
with men of great fortunes and shallow understandings. As men of 
the least merit are most apt to be overrun with vanity, and fond of 
being thought to possess those talents which they want, so they are 
easily made the dupes of those who know how to apply to their weak 
side. Gnatho had carried the young virgin as a present from the 
captain to Thais. Thraso and the parasite are here introduced, as now 
lirst meeting after the delivery of the present. Thraso asks how it had 
been received ; and Gnatho answers in the manner which he thought 
would be most agreeable to this conceited fool, by puffing up his 
ridiculous vanity. This gives the captain an opportunity of expa- 
tiating, and talking magnificently of himself ; to all which the parasite 
counterfeits a ready belief, and hears him with an air of seeming 
admiration. 



ACT III. SCENE I. 317 

The metre is Trimeter lambic. 

1. Agere. An infinitive for the indicative agehatne. We must 
suppose that Thraso and Gnatho have been some time in conversation 
before they make their appearance. Ain' tu ? may, therefore, be 
very naturally supplied. — 2. Ingentes. Cicero, in his treatise de 
Amicitia, c. 26, remarks on this passage : — " Itwas sufRcientto answer, 
magnas, ' great.' The parasite makes it ingentes, ' huge.' A 
flatterer always heightens that which he knows the person whom he 
endeavours to please, would have to be great." Lucretius has a 
reflection much to the same purpose, vi. 677, Maxima quce vidit 
quisque, hcec ingentia fiiigit. — Lceta 'st ? To this question he answers 
in the same strain, Tr«m23/m^, " She truly triumphs." — 3. Id. For 
propter id. Comp. Andr. ii. 3. 2. — 4. Triumpkat. The parasite 
designedly pitches upon a military term to please the trifling captain- 
TriumpJmre signifies " to rejoice in the most unbounded manner." 
Comp. Heaut. iv. 2. 5; Cic. ad Att. ix. \6. — Huc proviso. [^Enter 
Parmeno : to himself,^ " I come hither to watch," &c. Comp. Andr. 
ii. 4. I, and v. 5. 1. — Ut deducam. " To bring the presents." — 5. 
Sed eccum militem. This is said in contempt. — Est istuc datum. 
Supply a natura : " That is a peculiar gift granted me by nature." 
See Bentley on Hor. Epist. i. 2. 45. — 6. Ut grata mihi sint. " That 
every thing I do procures me favour with all." Comp. Heaut. 
ii. 3. 21. 

7. Advorti animum. For animadverti. " In truth, I have always 
observed it." — Vel rex. '' Even the king himself." Vel is used iu 
the same sense in Virg. Ecl. viii. 69. The king of the Persians was 
called, KaT i^oxvv, " the king," d PaaiXevs. The Greek mercenaries, 
vl "EWrjves, ot ^iarGocpopoi, formed the chief strength of the Persian 
infantry. This may be understood of Darius III., who reigned in the 
time of Menander. But as Pyrrhus is mentioned in this very play, 
Madame Dacier thinks it ought rather to be understood of Seleucus, 
king of Asia. — 8. Mihi agehat. Supply gratias. — 9. Lahore alieno, 
&c. " A man of your wit often appropriates to himself that glory 
which others have obtained with a world of toil." Some will have it 
that Gnatho says this, turning from the soldier to the spectators; 
imagining it impossible that the captain should be so absolute a fool as 
not to see that this was mere banter. But there is no necessity of 
being so nice. Terence meant the captain's character as sottish in the 
highest degree ; and that he had both heard what Gnatho said, and took 
it seriously, is plain from the answer Hahes. That Shakespeare was 
familiarly acquainted with this comedy, says Colman, is evident from 
the following passage : — 

" HoLOFERNES. Novi hominem, tanquam te. His humour is lofty, his 
discourse peremptory, his tongue filed, his eye ambitious, his gait majestical, 
and his general behaviour vain, ridiculous, and thrasonical." — Love's Labour 
Lost, Act V. Scene I. 

— 11. Quod. This does not refer to salem, but to the whole phrase, as 
in the Heaut. ii. 3. 123. — In oculis. Gnatho was about adding ^es/are, 
when the captain interrupted him with Scilicet, " certainly." In oculis 
gestare signifies "to love and esteem very much." Comp. Cic. Att. 
vi. 2. Gestandus in sinu has a similar meaning, Adelph. iv. 5. 75. 
Gestare for gestahat. — 12. Verum. " True." Ruhnken reads vero in 
the same sense as omnino, " by all means." It is a formula of aflfirming 



318 EUNUCHUS. 

Comp. ii. 3. 56; Adelph. iii. 4. 23. — Credere omnem exercitum. 
" Entrusted me with the whole management of the war." — 13. Tum 
sicubi, &c. " And then, whenever satiety of company or hate of 
business seized him — when he wovild repose — as if — you understand 
me ? " Odium for tcedium. Comp. v. 5. 2; Hec. ii. 1. 22. — 18. 
Regem. See note on i. 2. 88. — Elegantem. Ruhnken considers this as 
put for eligere scientem, " of exquisite discrimination." Comp. iii. 5. 18. 

19. Perpaucorum hominum. " A man nice in the choice of his friends." 
" No general man, I warrant you." That is, one who admits but few 
into familiarity with him. Horace uses the same phrase, in the same 
sense, speaking of Maecenas, Sat. i. 9. 44 : Paucorum hominum ut mentis 
hene sana. In like manner Cicero tells us, in the book de Fato, 
that Scipio having engaged two or three friends to sup with him upon 
sturgeon, and seeming inclined to detain some others who dropped in 
upon him, Pontius whispered to him, " Take care, Scipio," Accipenser 
iste paucorum hominum est, " the sturgeon does not love much com- 
pany." This passage of Cicero, quoted by the commentators both on 
Horace and Terence, puts the meaning of the phrase out of all doubt ; 
and indeed in this sense the speech of Thraso more properly follows 
up the speech immediately preceding, and, without the least violence 
to the natural flow of the dialogue, takes ofF the awkwardness of an 
aslde from the reply of Gnatho, and leaves him that easy raillery 
which distinguishes him in most parts of the play. — Immo nuU 
lorum, &c. " Nay, he must have kept no other company, if he was 
intimate with you." The captain says perpaucorum, and the parasite, 
improving upon it, says nullorum. 

20. Invidere. For invidebant. So mordere, pendere, &c. afterwards. 
— 21. Mordere. " Railed at me in secret." Comp. Cic. Att. xiii. 12. 
Hence morsusfamee, Sil. Ital. vii. 271. — Flocci pendere. The same as 
ftocci facere, ii. 3. 12. — 22. Misere. For valde. " They envied me 
exceedingly." Donatus thinks misere alludes to the wretched feelings 
of the envious, " They wretchedly envied me;" because misere and 
impense are generally synonymous. But then we must recollect the 
character of the speaker, which will also account for the tautology in 
illi invidere. — 23. Impense. " In particular." Ruhnken explains this 
by valde, vehementer, agreeing, no doubt, with Donatus as to the meaning 
of misere in vs. 22. Comp. iii.. 5. 39. — 25. Belluas. AU animals 
of the larger sort were called belluce. Elephants in particular were so 
called, Kar ^^ox^v. Comp. Juvenal, x. 158 ; Flor. ii. 6. We must 
here observe, with Madame Dacier, that he who had the charge of the 
elephants was a very considerable officer, and had a great number of 
servants under him. It was not, therefore, a small matter in Thraso, to 
have had a dispute with a man of that importance. It is not, moreover, 
a light boast which he makes here. The word Indicis ought not to be 
forgotten. This vain fool imagined that it gave a higher idea of his 
boldness and courage, and that the man who commanded the Indian 
elephants must be much more formidable than he who commanded 
other elephants, because they were of a larger size, and commonly 
reckoned more fierce. — 27. Jugularas homivem. " You silenced the 
man." This word is chosen in preference to occideras, as being less 
equivocal ; as if he had silenced him with the sword, and not with 
words. — Quid ille ? " What did he say to it ? " 

28. Di vostram fidem ! [Parmeno aside :] " Good heavens ! the 



ACT III. SCENE I. 319 

wretched, stupid coxcomb ! . . . and that rascal too ! " — 29. Sacri- 
tegum. Put here for sceleratum. — 30. Tetigerim. Tangere, like the 
Greek airTe<Tdai, signifies " to nettle with a sharp witty saying." See 
Muretus on CatuU. xxi. 8. The Rhodians were particularly famous 
both for their skill in naval afFairs, and for their ready wit. They were, 
besides, haughty and impatient of an affront. It was, therefore, much 
to the captain's honour to have the better in a dispute with a Rhodian. 
That we are to understand it so, is evident from the care which the 
captain afterwards takes to remind us of the person's being a Rhodian. 
— 32. Plus milies jam audivi. IGnatho aside :'] " I 've already heard 
it o'er and o'er a thousand times ! " Comp. i. 2. 5. — 34. Jdid alludere. 
" To make love to her." Comp. Lactant. iii. 10. See Burmann on 
Phffidr. iii. 19. 12. — 36. Lepus tute, &c. " What ! you a hare yourself, 
and hunt for game !" A proverbial expression in use at that time ; 
and borrowed from the Greek, AacruTrous wu Kpsus iiridvfieis. We 
learn from Donatus and Vopiscus, that Livius Andronicus had 
inserted it in his plays before Terence. See Casaubon. on Athen. iii. 3. 
Pulpamentum signifies " the flesh of deer, hares," &c. " venison." 
Ego apros occido, sed alter fruitur pulpamento. Vopisc. in Numer. 

37. Quid est ? The parasite had forced a laugh, the more easily to 
impose upon Thraso, in making him believe that he had now first 
heard this story. The captain asks, " Whafs the matter ? " with the 
-air and countenance of one who was sure of being commended, and to 
give Gnatho an opportunity of launching out in his praises. — Nil 
supra. " Tncomparable." Comp. A7idr. i. 1. 93; Jdelph. ii. 3. 11. — 
39. Fertur in primis. " Nothing is more in fashion." So Ruhnken, 
citing Sueton. Caes. c. 20. Others render it thus : " It is in the highest 
esteem;" " it is reckoned admirable." — Meum'st. ** 'Tis my own, I 
assure you." — 40. Dolet dictum imprudenti adulescenti, et libero. It 
is not easy to conceive why Guyetus is for rejecting this verse, for it 
comes in very aptly from Gnatho, who means to flatter the captain, as 
one so cutting in his railleries, that whoever drew his resentment upon 
them, deserved heartily to be pitied. Imprudenti adulescenti, " a 
forward youth ;" one, perhaps, who little imagined that he would be 
taken up so short, or that he had to do with a man who was so great a 
master of wit. Liber may signify here either one who was "free- 
born," a youth of quality or rank, or it may imply freedom of speech. 
41. Jt te Di perdant. \_Parme7io aside ;] " The gods confound 
you ! " ^^ is a particle of anger and indignation. Thus, At vobis 
7nala mtilta Dii Deceque de7it, Catull. xxviii. 14. See note on Andr. iv. 
1. 43. It is sometimes a particle of admiration. Comp. iii. 5. 42. — 
42. Risu emoriri. " They died with laughter . . . they laughed exces- 
sively." r^Kw eKdavoif occurs in Homer, Od. 2. 99. Emoriri is an 
antique form for emori. Comp. Plaut. Pseud. iv. 7. 125. Moriri is 
found in Ovid, Met. xiv. 215. Donatus remarks that it was usual with 
comic poets, in drawing ridiculous characters, to make them express 
themselves foolishly, and sometimes put in their mouths wrong words, 
which people of understanding never used. Such he takes the word 
emoriri here to be. The remark in general may be just enough, but 
his applying it to the word emoriri was going too far. 1 should rather 
incline, says Patrick, to the opinion of those who think there is an 
afiectation of wit in the use of this word, i. e. that Thraso describing 
here the laughter of all present, endeavours to give an example of it, 



320 EUNUCHUS. 

by his manner of telling it, and that he drew out the word in pronuncia- 
tion, accompanying it with a laugh, e-mo-ri-ri. — 43. Non injuria. "No 
wonder." Comp. Andr. i. 1. 33. — 44. Purgon' ego me, &c. " Shall 
I clear myself to Thais with respect to this, that," &c. De istac is put 
here for propter istanc. Comp. iii. 2. 4 ; Cic. Ferr. iii. 3. — 45. Nil 
minus. " By no means." — 47. Scin' ? " Don't you know the 
reason ? " — 48. Ut male urat. " With a design to teaze you greatly." 
Male for valde. Comp. Andr. iv. 1. 7. Before Gnatho had finished 
his sentence, Thraso interrupted him with Sentio, " I understand." 

49. Id ut nefiat. Ne here for non. — 52. Intromittamus comissatum. 
" Let us bring in Phaedria to our revels." Comissari, " to revel, 
dance, and be merry," comes from KWfxd^w, "1 carouse; " and this 
from K6}jj.os, the god of revelling. Comissatio was properly a promis- 
cuous company, met together after supper, to spend the time in 
drinking, dancing, &c. which they often continued through the greater 
part of the night. — 55. Par tu pari. From the Greek liTov Uep eiri- 
(pepeiv. — Mordeat. AdKvei fie iriixapx^s ris, Aristoph. Niib. 37. — 5(i. 
Si quidem me amaret. " Suppose she loved me." I am at a loss to deter- 
mine, says Colman, whether it was in order to show the absurdity of the 
captain, or from inadvertence in the poet, that Terence here makes Thraso 
and Gnatho speak in contradiction to the idea of Thais's wonderful 
veneration for Thraso, with which they opened the scene. — 58. Jam 
dudum. " Abundantly." See note on Andr. v. 4. 45. Bothe reads — 

Qumn dudum, quod tu das, expectat atque amal : 
Tam dudum te amat: tam dudum illlfacilefit, &c. 

This is probably the true reading. — 60. AUo. For ad aliam. Comp, 
Heaut. ii. 4. 10. 

62. Ridiculum. " 'Tis ridiculous to talk so ; for you did not turn 
your thoughts to it. But, had you done so, how much better would 
you have contrived this yourself !" Cicero says it is the part of a fool 
to say 71071 cogitaram. What Plutarch says of parasites well suits the 
character of Gnatho : Ot Sl KoKaKes tovs ^aaiXe^s, Kal ttAouctiouj, koX 
apxovras, ovk dXfiiovs IjLOVov koI iiaKapiovs, dwd Kol cppov^crei, Kal rexvrt, 
Kal dperp Trd<rri irpcarevovTas dvayopeiovaiv. — 63. Ide^n hoc aut melius 
tute invenisses. Comp. Andr. iv. i. 57. 



ACT III. SCENE II. 

While Thraso and Gnatho are discoursing together, as in the former 
scene, Thais comes to the door, and chances to hear them. She 
therefore advances forward to look for the captain, and upon seeing 
him, enters into discourse with him. Parmeno still at some distance 
overhears all, and, thinking it was time now for him to appear, ad- 
vances as if but just then come out. He afterwards orders the two 
slaves to be called out, and presents them. This brings on a conver- 
sation full of variety, as being managed by persons of different 
characters. These the poet preserves with wonderful judgment, so 
that among so many speakers we neither meet with one who says 
any thing out of character, nor is there any confusion in the discourse. 

The metre is Trimeter lambic. 



ACT lll. SCENE II. 321 

2. Thais mea. Qats ipacrrov tivos alrov a\a^6vos, K. t. X. Atheii. 
Deipn. xiii. p. 89. — 'i. Quid agitur ? " How do you uo ? " Qnid 
agis and quid agitur are synonymous. Comp. ii. 2. 40 ; Adelph. iii. 
3, 20. — Ecqtiid iios amas. " Do you love me in the least ? " — 4. De 
Jidicina istac. " For sending you that music-girh" De for propter : 
propter fidicinam. — Quani venuste ! quod dedit, &c. [^Parmeno aside ;] 
** How polite ! What a fine commencement he has made at first 
meeting ! " Dare for facere is not unusual with the poets. The 
reprehension of Parmeno here is just ; for in offices of kindness it 
belongs to him who receives, to remember ; he tliat gives should seem 
to forget. — 5. Plurinium merito tuo. Supply amo te. " Yes, for your 
own worth I love you." — 6. Hem alterum. \_Parmeno aside ;] " There's 
the other for you!" — 7. Abdomini hunc natum dicas. " One would 
swear he was born for his belly." Thus Cicero in Pison. c. 17. Ille 
gurges atque helluo ; nattis abdomini siio, non laudi atque glorice. Tre- 
bellius Gallieno, c. 16. Natus abdomini et voluptatibus, &c. Before 
this reading had been restoredby Dr. Bentley, all the printed editions 
exhibited Ex homine hunc natum dicas. *' He is so like Thraso, one 
would think he was his son," i. e. both are so silly, one wculd think 
this parasite his second self " Like master, like man." The gene- 
rality of commentators understood this as said interrogatively : " Who 
would imagine that he was born of a human being? " Some render 
it, " A chip of the old block." Ihat Dryden understood it in this 
sense, is evident from the following passage in his Essay on Draniatic 
Poetry : — " In the new comedy of the Grecians the poets sought 
indeed to express the "^UBos, as in their tragedies the UdOos, of 
mankind. But this contained only the general characters of men and 
manners ; that is, one old man or father, one lover, one courtezan, so 
like another, as if the first of them had begotten the rest of every sort ; 
ex homine hunc natum dicas." — Abdcmini must be pronounced in three 
syllables, abdomni. Comp. Hec. iii. 1. 1. • — Ubi vis, non moror. 
" When you please, I am no hindrance." Ubi vis, says Donatus, is an 
answer to eamus ad ccenam, and non moror to qtiid stas ? 

8. Adibo. \_Parmeno to himself.^ — 9. Jturan'. {_Parmeno goes up 
to Thais.~\ — 10. Bene fecisti. "You are welcome." Donatus asks 
what Parmeno had done to deserve this : as Thais was going out, 
and at that time standing in the very entrance, when she sees Par- 
meno. " You have done wellin coming just now, if you wanted to see 
me, for I was about leaving home : had you come later you would not 
have found me at home." Thais knew from what Phaedria had said 
(i. 2. 109.) that Parmeno would be coming with the slaves. Benefacis 
is a formula of returning thanks. Comp. 1. 2. 106 ; v. 8. 54. — Quid, 
hunc non vides ? [To Parmeno in an under voice.^^ — 11. Video et me 
tadet. " Yes, I see him, to my sorrow." [Parmeno says this in an 
under voice. . The remainder of the verse he speaks aloud.'] — 12. Quid 
stamus ? [Thraso angrily,'] " Why do we loiter here ? " — 13. Pace tua. 
" With your permission." Donatus observes upon this, that there is a 
particular elegance in the choice of the poefs words ; because pax, 
datio, deditio, conventio, colloquium, are words proper to war. They are 
used for the purpose of sneering at the captain. — 14. Convenire et 
colloqui. " To treat and parley with her." Comp. A7idr. ii. 2. 29. — 
\5. Perpulchra credo dona. [Ironically.'] 

16. Res indicabit. " The gifts will answer for themselves." Comp. 
p3 



322 EUNUCHUS. 

iv. 3. 16. This formula is borrowed from the Greek, uvrd Sei^ei. See 
Valcken. on Eurip. Phceniss. 626. — 17. Procede tu huc. [Parmeno to a 
hlack girl, who enters ^^] " Stand you forward this way ! " — 18. Ex 
jEthiopia. [Addressing Thais :] " This girl comes all the way from 
iEthiopia." This was what Thais had earnestly wanted, a girl from 
^thiopia, i. 2. 85. Usque expresses the distance she came, which 
was no small addition to the value of the gift. — Hic sunt ires mina. 
" These are worth three minae." Three minse are equal to £9. 13«. M. 
See note on Andr. v. 4, 48. — 19. Accede huc. [Enter Chcerea in the 
Eunuch's dress.'] — Hem Eunuchum tihi. [Addressing Thais ;] " Here 
is an eunuch for you." — 20. Quam liheralifacie, &c. " How liberal his 
air, and in the bloom of youth." Comp. Andr. i. 1. 11 ; i, 1. 45. — 21. 
Ita me Di ament, honestus est. " Now, as I live, he is handsome." 
Comp. Andr. i. 1, 96. — Quid tu ais ? Parmeno exults in the praise of 
Thais, and takes this opportunity of insulting Gnatho. — 22. Numquid 
habes, &c. "Have you discovered any thing in him to lavish your 
scorn on ? " Comp. Andr. iii. 2. 18. — Autem. Comp. Heaut. ii. 3. 10. 
— 23. Tacent : satis laudant. " They are dumb ! praise sufficient ! " 
So Cic. Catil. i. 8, dum tacent, clamant. Comp. pro Sext. c. 18. 
Silence is a kind of confession and concession, especially when an 
adversary puts a question. — Fac periclum in literis. " Try him in 
literature." Aristot. Polit. viii. 2. "Ectti 5^ reTrapa (tx^Sov, aTraiSeveiu 
elwdatn, ypd/xiJ.aTa, koI yvfivaaTtKrjv, koI fxovaiKriv, TiTapTovevioiyQocpiKriv. 
Comp. Cic. Orat. iii. 34 ; Nepos, Att. c. 1. — 24. Liberum. The 
whole emphasis in pronouncing this sentence lies upon this word, 
which discovers Chaerea to have accomplishments above his rank, who, 
though he appeared to be no more than a slave, yet was equally skilled 
in those polite arts, as if he had been born and educated a citizen. It 
was the practice sometimes among the ancients to educate slaves with 
care, either that they might sell for the greater price, or be the more 
serviceable to their masters. See Hor. Epist. ii. 2. 6. 

25. Solertem dabo. " I will warrant him accomplished." One 
might be almost tempted to imagine that Shakespeare had the Eunuch 
of Terence in his eye, when he penned the following passage concern- 
ing the disguise of Viola : 

" Conceal me what I am, and be my aid 
For such disgnise as, haply, shall become 
The form of my intent. I'll serve this Duke ; 
Thou shalt present me as an eunuch to him : 
It may be worth thy pains ; for I can sing, 
And speak to him in many sorts of music ; 
That will allow me very worth his service." 

Twelfth Night. Act I. Sc. 2. 

26. Ego illum Eunuchum, &c. [ Thraso, in an under voice, to Jiis para- 
site.'] — 30. Quod quidam facit. [Parmeno says this with a significant 
glance towards Thraso.~\ — 32. Sat hahet. " He is satisfied." Comp. 
Cses. B. G. iii. 46 ; Nepos, Epam. c. 8. ; Livy, v. 21. — 33. Apparet, 
8zc. The captain draws this conjecture from the compliment which 
Parmeno had just made to Thais ; it seemed every way so humble and 
submissive. Thraso fancied that a man of fortune, who could make 
presents of value to his mistress, would never behave in that respectful 
manner ; for riches are apt to make the owner haughty and overbearing. 
This W3s what the captain meant ; but Gnatho, the more to mortify 
Panneno, takes it in another sense. — 34. Nam hercle, &c. Supply 



ACT IIT. SCENE III. 323 

recte. " True ; for no man, that could obtain another, woulcl endure a 
slave like this." — Qtci haberet, qui pararet. " Who had means whereby 
to procure." See note on Andr. Prol. vs. G ; and comp. Cic. Jtt. xii. 
19. Parare is sometimes put for comparare, emere. Comp, Catull. x. 
20 ; Caes. B. G. iv. 2. 

36. Infra infimos. ThusOvid, Trist. v. 8. 1. Non adeo cecidi quam- 
vis abjectus ut infra Te quoque sim, inferius quo nihil esse potest. — 37. 
Animum induxeris. See note on Andr. iii. 3. 40. — 38. E flamma 
petere te cibum. The ancients, when they burned the bodies of the 
dead, commonly threw bread, &c. into the funeral pile ; andthe greatest 
afFront that could be ofFered to any person, was to tell him that he was 
capable of snatching these from the middle of the flames. Eflamma, 
therefore, stands here for e rogo. Comp. Catull. lix. 3 ; and Scholiast 
on Aristoph, Nuh. 907. — 39. Jamne imus ? [Impatiently.} '* Why 
don't we go ?" — 40. Postea continuo exeo. \_Exit Thais, with Chcerea 
and the AEthiopian girl.'^ — 41. Haud convenit, &c. \_Parmeno, sarcas- 
tically :] " It ill becomes a gallant captain to escoft his mistress in the 
street." — 43. QuidtiU ego multa, &c. ** Why should I waste words 
upon you ? — you are beneath my notice ! — Like master, like man !" 
\_Exit Parmeno.^ 

44. Ha, ha, ha ! Comp. ii. 2. 19. — 45. Illud de Rhodio. Comp. 
iii. 1. 30. — 47. Fiat. See note on ii. 1.2. [Exit Gnatho.'] — 4^8. 
Faccures. \Thais re-enters with Pythias.'] Periphrasis for cwra. So 
vs. 53, ut sitis facite for adeste; fecit ut mitteret for 7nisit, Cic. Div. x. 
17. Comp. Hec. ii. 2. 2. — 51. Quid ? quid, &c. Thais endeavours to 
recollect some other commands she had to give. Comp. v. 3. 1 ; Cic. 
Att. i. 17. — 53. Fos me sequimini. \Exit Thais, attended by servants and 
Thraso.] Comp. Hec. v. 2. 27. 



ACT III. SCENE III. 

The character introduced here is whoUy taken from Menander, and 
is that of a youth who had almost always lived in the country, and was 
very little acquainted with the ways of the town, Thais had sent for 
him to be satisfied whether the virgin, whom the captain had purchased 
for her, was his sister, as she had some reason to suspect. This obliged 
her to ask several questions relating to himself, family, and fortune. 
Chremes, a rustic, unacquainted with the modes of the town, a character 
naturally jealous and suspicious, fancies all this done with a design to 
draw him into a snare. He is therefore introduced full of this idea, 
and contriving with himself how he may best avoid it. 

The metre is Trimeter lambic. 

2. Nimirum. " Without doubt," as in Hor. Episf. i. 14. 11. A 
person speaking by himself is allowed to suppress many words, which 
they who overhear him may easily, from the train of his discourse, sup- 
ply. This beginning of Chremes, when the ellipses are filled up, must 
run in some manner as this : Profecto, quanto magis magisque cogito, 
nimirum intelligo, quod, &c. — Dabit mihi magnum malum. Menander : 
KaK^v Ti fjLoi ij.eya Soiffei. — 3. Ita me video labefactarier. " 1 see my- 
self so shaken from my purpose." Labefactare signifies " to under- 
mine," or " overthrow," and " to drive one from his resolution." 



324 



EUNUCHUS. 



Comp. Catull. Ixix. 3. Lahefacere, " to change one*g sentiment," a« 
above, i. 2. 98. — 5. Roget quis. Supply si. — Quid tibi cum ea. 
Supply weg-o^M est. Comp. Cic. ad Div. xv. 10; Nepos, Alcib. c. 10. 
Rei est is suppliediv. 7. 34. — 7. Remdivinamfecisse. For sacrificasse. 

— Rem seriam. " A matter of great importance." Serius and severus 
differ in this, that the former is generally applied to things, the latter 
to persons. Comp. Nepos, Pelop. c. 3. — 8. Suspicio. Supply mihi. 

— 9. Dolo malo. " With a bad design." Z)ofes TwaZws is explained by 
Cic. Off. iii. 14, cum aliud simulatmn, alitid actum. — Accumbere. ** She 
sat down by me." An infinitive for the imperfectindicative. See note 
on Andr. i. 1. 35. — 10. Mihi sese dare. " Behaved familiarly towards 
me." Sese dare is here to be understood of Thais's complaisance, and 
a certain free and friendly air which she put on to Chremes, as design- 
ing, by an act of generosity, to secure his patronage and protection ; she 
therefore endeavours to appear with all the insinuation and softness she 
is capable of. But we must remember this rustic's suspicions, which 
make him here give it a different turn. Comp. Adelph. v. 3. 52 ; Cic. 
ad Div. ii. 8. — Sermonem qucerere. This signifies to exhaust all the 
common topics of discourse, when we endeavour to find out conversa- 
tion, to entertain and amuse those we are in company with. Fabulas 
arcessere is used by Petron. c. 37. 

11. Ubifriget. Supply sermo. " When every topic of conversation 
was exhausted." Comp. Cic. ad Div. iii. 8. — Huc evasit. " It turned," 
or " came to this." Comp. Atidr. i. 1. 100; Sall. Jug. c. 15. — 14. 
Avellere. For avulsuram. See note on Andr. i. 5. 3. Comp. Etm. v. 
3. 11. — 16. Ecquis. Supply testis. — Ecquid habuisset. " Whether 
she had any trinkets on her person." Comp. i. 2. 32; iv. 6. 15. — 
Cum perit. For cum periret. — 18. Nisi si illa forte, &c. " Unless, 
perhaps, she means — the saucy baggage ! — to play the counterfeit, and 
ieignherselfthat sister," &c. Intendit. Supplyawmo: "she meditates." 
Gesner, in liis Thesaurus, explains intendit here by probare vult ; in 
which sense intendere is sometimes used by the lawyers. Ut est auda- 
cia. " So great is her impudence." Comp. Adelph. iii. 3. 36. — 22. 
Misit orare. A Grecism for 7nisit oratum. Porro is put for postea. — 
Serio. " Earnestly." Donatus asks whether serio is to be joined with 
orar)e, or with venirem. With the former, no doubt. — 23. Quid volt. 
For q^uid velit; the indicative for the subjunctive : " Let her say what she 
means, or trouble me no more." — 24. Heus, heus. [He knocks at the 
door of Thais.'^ — Ecquis hic ? " Is any one here?" This is some- 
times improperly translated, " Who is here ?" So Ecquis adest? " Is 
any one present ?" not, " Who is present ?" 0\iA., Met. iii. 380. 
Numquid vis ? " Do you want any thing ?" not, " What do you want ?" 
Plaut. Amph. i. 3. 44. 

25. O capitulum lepidissimum ! \_Enter Pythias.l " O sweet, charming 
sir !" — 26. Dico ego mi insidias fieri ? \_Cbremes, aside,^ " Did I not say 
they had a design upon me ?" Dico ego, " 1 say," was a formula much 
used by rustics. — Maximo opere. For magnopere, or summopere. Even 
these words are sometimes found written separately, magno opere, 
summo opere. See Drakenb. on Livy, i. 17. — 27. Ut cras redires. 
Thais instructed her maid, that she should first entreat Chremes to 
remain, and if she could not succeed with him, to beg of him to come 
again to-morrow. But Pythias, inverting the order, first asks him to 
return to-morrow, and then to remain. — 29. Cur, mi Chremes ? 



ACT III. SCENE IV. 325 

[Pythias taking hold of him,'] " And why not, my dear Chremes ?" — 
30. Malam rem hinc ibis ? The construction here is similar to domum 
ire. But some editions have Malam in rem. — 32, Abi. [To Dorias.'] 
The usual manner of addressing slaves. Comp. Andr. i. 1. 1 ; v. 6. 
14 ; Eun. iv. 6. 15 ; Heaut. ii. 3. 8. — Hunc deduc. Comp. Phorm. iv. 
5. 6. \_Pythias enters the house. Chremes goes out another way with 
Dorias.] 



ACT III. SCENE IV. 

Antipho is here artfully introduced by the poet, that Chaerea, meet- 
ing him as he came out from Thais, might give him an account of what 
is supposed to have been transacted behind the scenes. This is done 
that the audience may learn by a recital, what the poet could not with 
decency exhibit upon the stage. 

The metre is Tetrameter lambic Catalectic. 

1. Heri aliquot, &c. " Yesterday a few of us young fellows assem- 
bled at Piraeus." There has been a great dispute about this verse, 
whether we ought to read in Pineo or in Pirceum. Madame Dacier says, 
the true reading may be easily ascertained by incontestable reasons. 
If the youths who had agreed to sup together were to go from the city 
to the port, we ought undoubtedly to read in PircEum. But as they had 
been at that time on duty at the port, Terence could not write any 
other than m Pir«o. Coire signifies " to come together," " to assemble." 
See Virg. jEn. vii. 582; and Heins. on Ovid, Epist. vii. 123. Pireeo. 
This port is by many written Pirceeus. See Gronov. Obss. i. 3. • — 2. 
Ut de symbolis essemus. 'Atto (rvfji.Bo\r}s Senrve7u, " to club together for 
a feast." Esset, for ederet, occurs in Virg. Geor. i. 151 ; est, Mn. iv. QQ. 
For symbolum, see Andr. i. 1. 61. This kind of feast was calledby the 
Greeks dicuros, or Seliruou aviKpopr^TOP. — Chceream ei rei, &c. " Elected 
Chaerea master of the feast." The magister convivii is called by Horace, 
Od. ii. 7. 25, arbiter bibendi; and by the Greeks, cv^irocriapxos. Rei 
at the end of the verse is a monosyllable. — 3. Dati annuli. " Rings 
were given." It was usual with the ancients to deposit their rings, 
which they wore on the third finger of the left hand, as pledges for 
observing an appointment. Comp. Plin. iV. iiZ. xxxiii. 1. — 4. Quo 
in loco dictum ' st. " In the appointed place." Comp. ^wrfr. i. 1. 75. — 
Parati nihil est. For nihil paratum : " nothing is prepared" " no 
preparation made." The same words are used by Livy, ix. 16. So 
quid integri, hoc signi, &c. — 5. Homo ipse. Chserea, the master of 
the feast 

6. Hoc negoti ceteri dedere. "The others commissioned me." — 7. 
Idque adeo, &c. " I will, therefore, make the inquiry, and see whether 
he be at home or not." Si, like the Greek et, for an. Comp. Propert. 
ii. 29. 23; Cic. ad Div. ix. 26. — A Thaide. " From the house of 
Thais." — 8. Is est, an non est ? Constr. an ipse est, an non est ? " Is 
it he, orisitnot?" — Quid hoc hominis ? "What figure of man is 
this ?" Comp. iv. 4. 29 ; v. 1. 17. — 9. Quid illud maW st ? " Whatmis- 
chief is now going forward?" Comp. v. 7. 5; Andr. 5. 2. 2. — -10. 
Nisi. Put here for sed. See note on Andr. iv. 1. 41 ; Adelph. i. 2. 
73 ; Hec. ii. 3. 7. Comp, Livy, xxiv. 20. —Procul hinc. " A short 
way hence." Procul properly signifies "a great distance off." It 



326 EUNuciius. 

often "signifies " at a short distance," or " near," as explained in the 
ancient Gloss, 'Eyyiis, Koi fiaKpav, Kal ir^ppujdfv. Comp. Hec. iv. 3. 1 ; 
Virg. Ecl.yi. 16; jEn. v. il24. — Sciscitari. This properly signifies 
" to learn by diligent inquiry." 



ACT III. SCENE V. 

Chserea, we have seen, had been presented to Thais in place of the 
Eunuch ; and the project had succeeded. He therefore comes out 
from the house of Thais triumphing in his good fortune, and uttering his 
joy in very extravagant terms. Antipho, at some distance, overhears 
him ; and, impatient to know what the matter was, goes up to 
him and inquires. Chserea, no less desirous to communicate the 
success of his scheme, describes all the steps of this adventure with 
wonderftil vivacity. 

Of this scene, verses 1 and 2 are Tetrameter Trochaics Catalectic ; 
10 and 11, Tetrameter Trochaics Acatalectic ; 5 — 8, 14 — 43, are 
Tetrameter lambics Acatalectic ; 3, 9, 12, 13, 44 — QQ, Tetrameter 
lambics Catalectic. 

1. Numquis hic est ? {^Enter Chcerea in the Eunuch's habit, and 
looking about.l Comp. iii. 3. 24. — Hinc. From the house of Thais, which 
hehadjustleft. — Nemohom.o'st. Homohere is redundant,as inihe Adelphi , 
ii. 3. 6. Comp. Cic. ad Div. xv. 10. — 2. Jamne erumpere hoc licet mihi 
gaudium? " May I now pour forth my excessive joy?" Erumpere 
is used in an active sense also in Virg. Georg. i. 445 ; ^n. xi. 377 ; 
Cic. .<^<^ xvi. 3. — 3. Nuncest profecto. Supply ie?Hj9Ms, which Madame 
Dacier improperly inserts in the text. It is often omitted, as in Livy, 
vii. 32 ; Comp. Petron. c. 127 ; Sanct. Min. iv. 4. The foUowing lines 
from Shakespeare contain exactly the same sentiment as this of Terence : 

" If I were now to die, 
'Twere now to be most happy ; for, I fear, 
My soul hath her content so absolute, 
That not another comfort, like to this, 
Succeeds in unknown fate." 

Olhello. Act II. Sc. 1. 

4. Ne hoc gaudium, &c. " Lest life blast my present joy by some 
disaster." See Andr. Prol. 16. — 5. Sed neminemne curiosum, &c. 
Supply videam. Some MSS. have intervenire video. But the indica- 
tive may be omitted, as in the Andria, iv. 2. 6. " But shall I see no 
curious impertinent come across me now, and deafen and murder me 
with questions ?" Comp. Plaut. Stich.n. 1. 44. All this is extremely 
nutural. In great emotions of joy we are not only apt to express our- 
selves in terms somewhat extravagant, but to wish for the company of 
some friend, to whom we may impart what we feel. — 6. Quoquo eam. 
" Whithersoever I go." — Obtundat. Supply aures meas. Comp. 
Andr.n. 2. 11; Plaut. Cist. \. 1. 120. — Enicet. Thus, occidis sape 
rogando, Hor. Epod. xiv. 5. — 8. Quid mihi quceram. The pronoun 
mihi is redundant here. 

9. Ab eo gratiam hanc inibo. Inire gratiam is " to do a kindness to 
one," and by that means merit favour and good-will. Gratiam ab 
eo inibo is therefore the same as if he had said, Gratiam ejus merebo-r, or 



ACT III. SCENE V. 327 

ibo in gratiam ejus. For Terence often puts ab eo instead oi ejus, as in 
ihe Andria,\. 1. 129. — 10. Chcerea, quid est. \^Antipho goes up to him.^ 

— Quod. For propter quod. — Qiiid sibi hic vestitus qucerit ? " What 
means this dress?" Quid sibi vult ? is the more usual expression. — 
12. Taces quid ? 'S.vyas tI. — O festus dies hominis .' " O happy lot of 
man!" That is, O how happy the lot of man may sometimes be ! 
From this reading, says Ruhnken, no satisfactory sense can be drawn. 
Bentley conjectured, Ofestus dies ! O meus amictis .' salve. Oudendorp, 
and Gesner ( Lex. Tot. Lat.) adopt this reading, supplying dies to 
amicus. See Gronov. Diatr. c. 43. Meusfestus dies, in Plaut. Cas. i. 
1. 49, is addressed to a person in the sense of " my joy !" Schmieder 
the younger thinks O festus dies hominis is used here in the same way, 
and addressed to Antipho. Cohnan renders it, " O happy, happy day l" 
The expresslon, O festus dies hominis! says Patrick, is here somewhat 
remarkable. Festus dies hominis for homo qui es quasifestus dies. The 
manner of speaking, though somewhat singular, is yet very frequent in 
ancient authors. Thus scelus homo, pietas animi, sententia dia Catonis : 
and Plautus, just as here, sine amabo, amari te meus festus dies. 
^ladame Dacier's translation is bon jour, which really is ridiculous. — 
15. Nempe, opiiior, Thaidem. " You mean, I suppose, Thais." So 
nenipe de tuo, "you mean of your own," Plaut. Trin. ii. 2. 47. 

16. Sic commemineram. " So I fancied." — 18. Elegans formartim 
spectator. This Lucian expresses by the single word <f)i\6Ka\os, " a 
nice judge of beauty," " a person of fine taste." Patrick observes 
that these three are, perhaps, the most proper terms that could have 
been pitched upon by any writer, to express Chaerea's delicacy in this 
point. Forma answers exactly to our word " a beauty." Spectare \s 
" to view," " examine," or "judge of with attention." Elegatites are 
those who know how to make a right choice. — 19. In hac commotus 
siim. Ruhnken observes upon this, that the Latin poets, in speaking 
of love, use the ablative in preferenqe to the accusative. Thus in Ovid, 
Met. vii. 21, quid in hospite, regia virgo, Ureris ? Comp. Ovid, '.^r^. 
Am. i. 731. See Heinsius on Virg. ^n. vii. 621 ; and Broukhus. on 
Propert. iii. 6. 28. — Primam. " The first of womankind." Primam 
is put here for pnecipuam ov pulcherrimam. Primus not only relates to 
numerical order, but also to praise. Comp. i. 1. 5 ; Heaut. v. 2. 10 ; 
Petron. c. 40. — 20. Quid multa verba ? Supply dicam. Comp. Andr. 
i. 1. 72 ; Eun. iii. 2. 43 — Amare ccepi. " I fell in love with her." — 
22. Submo7iuit. " Gave me a gentle hint." Submonuit is a very 
proper word here, on account of arripui in the next verse. Donatus 
observes, the whole is well conceived ; because, as it was not fit for an 
ingenuous youth to be ready at contriving projects of this kind, so, 
when hinted by another, it was plainly the part of a lover to embrace it 
eagerly. — 23. Ibi. " Thereupon." — Quod ego arripui. " Which I 
seized eagerly." — Tacitus citius audies. " If you keep silent you will 
hear it sooner." 

26. Fiderem. Supply ut. — Essem una. This may be taken in the 
same sense as cibum nonnunquam capiet cum ea, ii. 3. 77. But see Cic. 
pro Coel. c. 19 ; Ovid, Art. Am. iii. 664 ; Broukhus. on Tibull. iv. 7. 10. 

— Quicum. Comp. Adelph. iv. 7. 32; Phorm. v. 1. 32. — 31. In 
interiore parte. " In an inner apartment." In Greece the women 
always occupied the interior apartments, where nobody was permitted 
to come to them, but relations and the slaves that waited upon them. 



328 EUNUCIIUS. 

This part of the house was called Gyneconitis, or Gynaeceum, as 
Cornelius Nepos writes it See Phorm. v. 6. 22. — 32. hituens terram. 
This was considered a sign of bashfulness. — 34. Novicice puellce. 
" Young novices." — H(bc. An ancient form for hce. " These prepare 
for her to bathe." Comp. vs. 44. 

38. Luserat lusum. An archaism, similar to furere furorem, Virg. 
^». xii. 680 ; and vivere vitam in the Jdelphi, v. 4. 5. — 39. Impendio 
magis. For multo magis. Comp. Cic. Att. x. 4. — 41. Impluvium. 
An open space in the centre of the house where the rain-water fell, and 
which admitted light from above. It was also called compluvium. • — 
Fucumfactum. " To deceive." Factum here is a supine, and is equi- 
valent tofaciendi causa, or utfaceret. Fiicus properly signifies the herb 
" red alkanet," or " elkanet," wherewith women used to paint their 
cheeks. Hence, a " disguise" or " deception." — 42. AtquemDeum? 
Comp. Cic. ad Div. ix. 20. — Qiii templa coeli, &c. This sentence is of 
the sublime kind, and taken probably from some ancient tragic poet, 
or from Ennius, as Donatus seems to think. It was usual for comic 
poets to introduce, on some particular occasions, these sentences ofthe 
heroic kind ; and they carry in them, when well applied, a singular 
beauty. — 46. Venit una. Pythias is meant. See iv. 3. 25. — 47. Sic 
facito. Pythias showed him how to use the fan. \_CheBrea here repeats 
the gesture to hisfriend.'] — 48. Tristis. He put on a sorrowful coun- 
tenance, for the purpose of deceiving her. 

49. Tum equidem, &c. " Then I should have wished very much to 
see that impudent face of yours." — 50. Qui esset status, &c. " I 
should have been delighted to behold how like an ass you looked and 
held the fan." — 51. Foras proruunt se. " Rush out of doors." This 
verb is sometimes used with an active construction. Erumpere is used 
in the same way, vs. 2. Corn^. Adelph. in. 2. 21. — 54. Sic. [^Charea 
looks through his fingers, showing Antipho how he looked through the fan.^ 
— 57. Ostentam. Ostendere and ostentare are often used one for the 
other. See Duker on Flor. ii. 5. — 58. Amitterem ? For prtetermit- 
terem. Comp. Cic. pro Ccecin. c. 5 ; Drakenb. on Livy, vii. 34. — 59. 
Sed interim, &c. " But in the mean time, what is become of our club- 
supper?" — 60. Frugi es. "You are a trusty fellow." Comp. iv. 7. 
46 ; Adelph. v. 9. 2. — Immo, &c. " No ; at the house of our freed- 
man Discus." Comp. Andr. i. 1. 3. — 62. Metuo fratrem, &c. See 
note on Eun. i. 2. 80 ; Andr. iii. 2. 23 ; Phorm. iii. 2. 7. — 64. Ad me. 
" To my house." — 65. De istac. Pamphila. The pronoun ea must 
be supplied after potiri. 



ACT IV. SCENE I. 

In the third scene of the third act, Dorias had been sent with Chremes, 
to conduct him to Thais, who was gone to sup with the captain. 
Thais, who is willing to behave to him with all the complaisance 
in her power, desires Thraso to invite him in ; to which, however, he 
yields with great reluctance. No sooner is Chremes seated, but, want- 
ing to keep him till she should have a fit opportunity of satisfying her- 
self whether he is the virgin's brother, Thais enters familiarly into 



ACT IV. SCENE I. 329 

conversation with him. The captain, alarmed at this, as imagining 
him a rival brought in on purpose to afFront him, to mortify Thais in 
his turn, remembering the advice given him by Gnatho, orders Pam- 
phila to be sent for. This occasions a quarrel, which being likely 
to run high, Thais privately pulls ofF her jewels, andgives them to her 
maid to carry home, intending to withdraw as soon as possible. Dorias, 
therefore, appears here upon the stage with her mistress's jewels, and 
as she is going home, acquaints the spectators with what has happened 
at the captain's. 

Of this scene, vss. 1, 4, 5, 6, are Tetrameter Trochaics Acatalectic, 
of which vs. 1 has a Tribrach in the last place ; vss. 3 and 8, Tetra- 
meter lambics Acatalectic ; and vss. 2, 7, 9 — 14, Tetrameter Trochaics 
Catalectic. 

1. Itame Di ament. {^Enter Dorias, with a casket ofjewels.^ Dryden, 
in his Essay on Dramatic Poetry, has the following remark : — " 'Tis 
true the ancients have kept the continuity of scenes somewhat better 
than the moderns. Two do not perpetually come in together, talk, 
and go out together ; and other two succeed them, and do the same 
throughout the act, which the English call by the names of single 
scenes ; but the reason is, because they have seldom above two or three 
scenes, properly so called, in every act ; for it is to be accounted a new 
scene, not only every time the stage is empty, but every person who 
enters, though to others, makes it so, because he introduces a new 
business. Now the plots of their plays being narrow, and the persons 
few, one of their acts is written in less compass than one of our well- 
wrought scenes ; and yet they are often deficient even in this. To go 
no further than Terence, you find, in the Eunuch, Antipho entering 
singly in the midst of the third act, after Chremes and Pythias were 
gone off". In the same play you have likewise Dorias beginning the 
fourth act alone ; and after she has made a relation of what was done at 
the captain's entertainment, (which by the way was very inartificial, 
because she was presumed to speak directly to the audience, and to 
acquaint them with what was necessary to be known ; but yet should 
have been so contrived by the poet as to have been told by persons of 
the drama to one another, and so by them to have come to the know- 
ledge of the people ;) she quits the stage, and Phsedria enters next, 
alone likewise. He also gives you an account of himself, and of his 
returning from the country, in monologue ; to which unnatural way of 
narration Terence is subject in all his plays. In his Adelphi, Syrus 
and Demea enter, after the scene is broken by the departure of Sostrata, 
Geta, and Canthara : and indeed you can scarcely look into any of his 
comedies, where you will not presently discover the same interruption." 

— Ita me Di ament is a formula of swearing. Comp. Cic. ad Div. x. 9. 

2. Ne quam. For ne aliquam. The verb in this verse is taken 
in a double sense : facere turbam signifies " to cause a disturbance ;" 
facere vim, " to offer violence." — 4. Militem rogat. " Thais requests 
of the captain." — Irasci. For irascehatur. So next verse, audere 
for audebat, and instare for instabat. — 5. Instare, ut. " Persisted in 
requesting him to invite Chremes." Comp. Livy, ii. 4. — 6. Quia 
illa, &c. Constr. Quia non tempus erat ad eam rem, scilicet indicare 
illa de sorore ejus qucB cupiebat. — 8. Invitat tristis. " Thraso in an 
ill humour invites him." — Ibi. For tum. — 9. Putare. For putabat. 

— 10. Facere. He pursues the advice given him by Gnatho, iii. 1. 



330 EUNUCHUS. 

50. — 11. TJt delectet hic nos. " To entertain us here now." — Minime 
gentium. The word gentium is redundant here, as in thephrase nusquam 
gentium, Adelph. iv. 2. 1. — 12. In convivium illam ? Supply arcessas, 
or adducas. '' What ! bring her to a banquet ! " It was contrary to 
the manners of the Greeks, for wonaen to appear at table with strangers. 
Thais would not admit Pamphila to the entertainment, lest she might 
hear things offensive to chastity, in such free conversation as was usual 
on those occasions. For as she suspected her to be a citizen, and 
designed to restore her to her relations, she was unwilling that any- 
thing should happen which might injure her reputation. — Miles ten- 
dere inde adjurgium. " The captain then persisted till it came to a 
quarrel." 

13. Aurum sihi clam mulier demit. " Thais secretly took off her 
golden ornaments." At Athens, courtezans were forbidden by law to 
wear gold or jewels ; but these laws were not very strictly kept. They 
were also forbidden to have servants ; and yet nothing was more com- 
mon than for the more noted to have whole troops attending them. 
Some tell us, that it was usual for them to have their jewels carried 
to the place where they intended to appear dressed, and there put 
them on ; and when about to return, send them away again before 
them. If this be true, it explains the reason of Thais's behaviour 
here. Some would rather attribute it to her fear, lest the captain 
should use her rudely. — 14. Se illinc subducet. Supply ut. " That 
she will secretly withdraw herself." Comp. iv. 7. 25, where clam is 
added, as in Nepos. Alcib. c. 4. \_Exit Dorias.'] 



ACT IV. SCENE II. 

Phaedria, according to his resolution, went into the country with a 
design of remaining there three whole days. But, as lovers are very 
apt to change, in going along, revolving one thing after another, and 
finding himself very uneasy at the thought of being absent from Thais 
for so long a time, he wisely concludes, since he cannot have her 
company, at least to have the satisfaction of seeing her. He is there- 
fore introduced here as come back, and talking over with himself the 
reason of a behaviour so full of weakness and irresolution. 

This scene consists of Trimeter lambics. 

1. Dumruseo. [Enter PhcEdria.'] Here the poet artfully finds a 
reason to bring Phsedria back again ; as he at first with equal art sent 
him out of the way, to give probability to tliose incidents necessary to 
happen in his absence. — Ijiter vias. For inter eundum. Comp. Cic. 
Att. iv. 3. So inter ccenam, or inter coenandum, inter pocula, &c. where 
inter signifies duration of time. — 3. Et ea omnia, &c. " And viewing 
all in the worst light." — 'i. Quid opus 'st verbis ? " In short." Comp. 
iii. 2. 43 ; iii. 5. 20 ; Andr. i. 1. 72. — Dum hac puto. " While I thus 
ruminate." Comp. Adelph. v. 3. 10; Virg. ^«. vi. 332. — 5. Prceterii 
imprudens villam. " I passed unconsciously my country house." — 6. 
Male me vero habens. " But with a heavy heart." Comp. Andr. ii. 
6. 5. — 7. Ubi ad ipsum venio deverticulum. " When I come to the 
very avenue." Deverticulum properly signifies a road leading to some 
private house or villa. — 9. Tu7n postea. One of these particles is 



ACT IV. SCENE III. 331 

redundant. Comp. ii. 3. 47 ; iii. 5. 56 ; Adelph. iv, 1. 13. Both par- 
ticles are used, as here, Eun. ii. 3. 79. 

1 1. Ne videndi quidem erit ? " Shall I not at least have the privilege 
of seeing her?" Coinp. Ovid, Met. iii. 478. — 12. Certe extrema 
linea, &c. " And certainly, love, in its last degree, is something still." 
This is supposed to be a metaphor drawn from the courses of chariots, 
where, in turning round the goal, he who is nearest, is said currere in 
prima linea ; the next to him, in secunda ; and so on to the last, who 
runs in extrema linea. This has some resemblance to the several 
degrees of love, where the lowest pleasure is seeing the person loved, 
and what the poet here calls amare in extrema linea. — 13. Fillam pra- 
tereo sciens. " Then I on purpose passed my country house." See 
vs. 5. — 14. Timida. For turbata, commota, " afFrighted." Comp. 
Jdelph. iii. 2. 7. — Egreditur. " Hurries forth" from the house of 
Thais. 



ACT IV. SCENE III. 

Chaerea, who had been introduced to Thais in the Eunuch's dress, 
had by this time made his escape. Pythias, followed by Dorias, who 
now comes to know what has happened, runs out in great haste to look 
for him, and meeting Phaedria, tells him all ; he, thinking it impos- 
sible, concludes they are drunk, or had lost their senses. Willing, 
however, to examine a little into the matter, he returns home to see if 
he can find the Eunuch, and learn the cause of his running away. 

Of this scene verses 1 and 2 are Tetrameter Trochaics Acatalectic, 
the latter having a Tribrach in the last place ; verses 3, 7, 11 — 13, 
Tetrameter Trochaics Catalectic ; verses 4, 6, 8, 9, 14, 15, 17 — 25, 
Tetrameter lambics Acatalectic ; and 5, 10, 16, Dimeter lambics. 

1. Ubi ego ilhim. [^Enter Pythias and Dorias : PhcEdria at a distance.~\ 
— Scelerosum. According to Gellius, iv. 9, this word is more forcible 
than sceleratus. It is used by Lucr. i. 84. — 3. Ludificatus 'st. For 
vitiavit, corrupit. Comp. Hec. i. 2. 74 ; Tacit. Ann. vii. 2 ; Sil. Ital. 
viii. 642. — 4. Ipsam capillo conscidit. This construction is unusual. 
In Justin, however, (i. 10.) we find lacerari toto corpore. Scindere 
capillos is the usual phrase. Comp. Ovid, Epist. xx. 81. — 5. Si detur 
mihi. Supply oiy/am. " Oh, were he put within my reach." Comp. 
Andr. v. 5. 6. Si detur mihi is the language of an angry person. 
Com^. Adelph. iii. 2. 13. ■where obviam is inserted in the text ; and 
Hor. Od. iii. 27. 45. — 6. Ut ego, &c. "Howreadily would I fly at the 
eyes of that villain with my nails !" Illi venefico, the dative for the 
genitive. Involem, the same as ciim vi irruam. Comp. v. 2. 20 ; Ovid, 
Met. xii. 560. Venefico here means no more than scelerato : yet see 
what Donatus says. — 7. Nescio quid. The same as aliquid, " some- 
thing." Comp. ii. 2. 60 ; ii. 3. 7 ; Andr. v. 1. 22. " Some disturbance 
has arisen here during my absence." — Absente nobis. For me absente, 
by synthesis, regard being had to the sense of nobis, which is here 
the same as me. Though " we " is now used as a singular by the 
great, yet it was formerly a sign of modesty and humility. Nobis 
prcesente occurs in Plaut. Amph. ii. 2. 194 ; insperanti nobis, in Catull. 
cvii. 5 ; nohis merenti, in Tibull. iii. 6. 55. — 9. /«' ?iinc quodignus's. 
Supply ire. Hinc, i. e. in malam rem. Comp. Andr. v. 4. 37. 



332 



EUNUCHUS. 



11. Eunuchum quem, &c. " What kind of Eunuch hast thou sent 
us?" Some put a comma after nobis, taking Eunuchum as put for 
Eunuchus. Comp. Jndr. Prol. vs. 3 and 26. — 13. JJtinam sic sint. 
A form of imprecation. Comp. Heaut. v. 3. 13. Male velle is the 
same as odisse ; so bene velle the same as favere. See Lambin. on Hor. 
Od. iii. 27. 21 ; Heaut.\. 2. 6 ; Burmann on Petron. c.38. — 14. Quid 
istuc nam. Tmesis for quidnam istuc. — 15. Qui potuit ? " How 
could ?" — 18. Bo7ius vir. \^Ironically~\ Vir is used significantly. — 
Etiam. " Besides." — 19. Nequeo mirari, &c. "I can't conceive whither 
the rascal can have flown, unless he to our house, perhaps, slunk back 
again." — 20. Ignavos. Archaically for i^wawM*. — 21. Jam faxo scies. 
" You shall soon know, I promise you." \^Exit Phcedria.] — 22. 
Obsecro. " Oh ye gods !" A formula of vehement admiration. — 
Mea tu. " My dear Pythias." Comp. Adelph. iii. 1. 2. — 24. Potesse. 
For posse. Comp. Plaut. Rud. Prol. vs. 55 ; Martial, xi. 97. — 25. 
Nam. " For, if I knew," &c. 



ACT IV. ScENE IV. 

Phaedria, having gone home to look for the Eunuch, finds him ; and 
as he had no suspicion of the project that had been formed between 
Chaerea and Parmeno, drags him out, fully assured that he is the 
same Pythias meant, and preparing for further flight by the change of 
his dress. But when Pythias saw him, and knew nothing of him, he 
is perfectly astonished. Upon questioning a little, he comes to know 
all the truth, and is strangely disconcerted ; but willing, if possible, 
to bring himself off", he makes Dorus deny every thing he had said. 

Of this scene the first thirty-four verses are Trimeter lambics; the 
remainder, Tetrameter Trochaics Catalectic. 

1. Exiforas. [Re-enter Phadria, with Dorus the Eunuch in Chcerea^s 
ctothes.] — At etiam restitas ? " What, are you resty too ?" At etiam 
are particles used in anger. Comp. Andr. iv. 4. 23. — 2. Prodi, male 
conciliate. [Phadria drags him into the street.] " Come forth, thou vile 
bargain !" Conciliare is often used for emere. Comp. Plaut. Epid. iii. 
4. 36 ; Pseud. i. 2. 1. — Obsecro. "I beseech you." [crying.] — 3. 
Illud vide, os ut, &c. " See the vile wretch ! what a wry mouth it 
makes." — 4. Qziid hiic reditio 'st ? " What means this coming back?" 
The verbal reditio with the verb est, is put for rediisti ; so mutatio est for 
mutasti. Comp. Andr. ii. 3. 26 ; Adelph. iii. 3. 67 ; Phorm. ii. 1. 63. 
In the latter clause Terence might have written vestem, because these 
verbals govern the case of the verbs, from which they are formed. See 
Voss. de Anal. iii. 9. — 5. Paulum si cessassem. \_Turning to Pythias.] 
" If I had delayed a minute longer, Pythias, I had missed him." 
Donatus observes, that it is usual with angry persons to turn away 
from the object of their wrath, and address a third party. Comp. 
Andr. v. 3. 5 ; Phorm. v. 8. 22. — 6. Ita jam adornarat fugam. " He 
had already so well equipped himself for flight." Adornare fugam means 
"to prepare for flight." Comp. Plaut. Epid. v. 1. 9. — 7. HabeiiL 
hominem ? " Have you caught the rogue?" — 11. Nostrarum. This, 
says Donatus, is either an archaism for the genitive plural nostrum, or it 
agrees mihfamularum understood. Quisquam is an archaism for qucequam. 



ACT 



SCENE IV. 333 



13. Namque. " Certainly ; for I had no other." — 15. Honesta 
fucie et liberali. See notes Andr. i. 1. 1 1 ; i. 1. 45 ; Etm. iii. 2. 20. — 
16. Dudum. " A little while ago." Comp. iv. 5. 5 ; Phorm. ii. 4. 19. 
— Varia veste. " In a hahit of various colours." Comp. Ovid, Epist. 
XV. 37. The variegated dress of Eunuchs is mentioned by Cicero, 
Orator, c. 70. — 17. Illajn. The variegated dress. — 18. Quasi vero, &c. 
" For indeed you talk as if the difference were little." — 20. Quem tu 
videre vero velles. " You yourself, who are so good ajudge of beavity." 
'Tis worth while to observe here the address and conduct of the poet, 
who, to give us the higher idea of Chaerea's beauty, has found the 
secret of making it commended by the person who was most incensed 
against him. 

21. Hic est vietus. " This fellow is bent with age." — Feternosus. 
" Lethargic," or " sluggish." — 22. Colore mustelUno. " Of the colour 
of a weasel." Donatus here accuses Terence of not understanding 
the Greek of Menander, who had written avTos 5i 6<rTt yaXeciTrjs yepwi/' 
which he ought to have translated colore stellionino, i. e. maculoso, lenti- 
ginoso, like that of the " eft," or " newt," a creature spotted, and not 
unlike a lizard : and he adds, that this mistake is owing to the poet 
confounding 7aA^, " a weasel," with yaXcwTt^s, " an eft." I am apt to 
think, says Patrick, that Donatus is rather guilty of an error here than 
Terence, because both the sense seems to require his translation, and, 
if we will be determined by Suidas, there is no ditterence in significa- 
tion between the two words. — Quce hcec est fabula ? " What strange 
story is this ? " Comp. Andr. iv. 4. 8. — 23. Eo rediges me, &c. 
" You will drive me to that pass, that I shall scarcely know what I have 
bought." This passage has been nearly copied by Cicero, ^^f. i. 19. — 
24. Elio tu ! [To Dorus.^ — Jube, mi denuo respondeat. Pythias 
makes this request, because it was not allowed to interrogate a slave in 
the presence of his master, without having first obtained leave from the 
latter. — 25. Venisti. \^To Dorus.'] — Negat. Dorus answers in the 
negative by a shake of his head. 

27. Expedi. " Explain." Comp. v. 5. 20. Phorm. i. 4. 20 ; Sall. 
Jug. c. 5. — 30. Fraterne ? Here is a defect of the synaloepha. — 
Quamdudum? " How long ago ? " — Modo. " Lately." — 33. Is mi 
hanc dedit vestem. " Chaerea gave me these clothes." — Occidi. 
[^Phadria uside,'] " Confusion ! " — 35. Ciedis sobriam esse me. 
Phsedria had said to Pythias in the former scene, vs. 13, temulenta 
es. — 36. Age, bellua. "Away, dolt!" — 37. Huic. " This fugitive 
slave." — Quid isti eredam ? "Whyneed I believehim? the deed 
speaks for itself." — 38. Concede, &c. [Phadria apart to Dorus:} 
" Come this way a little — hark ye ! — further still — enough." — 39. 
Dic dum hoc rursum. " Still tell this again." — Detraxit. Foi exuit. 
Comp. Heaut. i. 1. 72; Sueton, Ccbs. c. 84. — 40. Factum. A formula 
of affirmation. — 41. Jupiter magne ! [Pretending to be in a passicn 
with him.'] — 43. Mirum, ni. F or nimirum. Tm here is emphatic. — 
Quid agam nescio. \_Ph(sdria says this aside.~\ — 44. Negato rursus. 
\_Apart to Dorus. Pheedria says the rest aloud. ] — Exsculpere. For extor' 
quere, " to extort." Comp. Plaut. Cist. ii. 2. 6. [Phcedria pretejids to 
beat him.] — 46. Malo. " Punishment." Comp. Andr. ii. 5. 20! — Se- 
quere hac. \_Apart to Dorus. ] — 47. Ora me. [Apart to Dorus ;] " Beg 
my pardon.' ' — / intro ? [Kicking him. ] " Will you get in ? " — Eoi ! ei ! 
" Oh me ! oh dear ! " [Exit Dorus. howling.} Ei is a dissyllable. — 



334 EUNUCHUS. 

48. Alio pacto, &c. \_Pheedria aside :] " I know no other way to 
come ofF handsomely." Comp. Heaut. iv. 2. 5 ; Phorm. v. 8. 58. 
Terence never fails in his regard to morals. Phasdria was sensible 
that this piece of dissimulation was contrary to the rules of strict 
virtue, and therefore endeavours here to excuse it from the necessity 
he was under. — 49. Actum'st siquidem. [^Aside.'\ Supply hic vera 
dixit : " We are undone, if what he says be true." — Tu me hic etiam, 
&c. \_Aloud ^'l " Do you think to play your tricks on me, you 
rascal ? " l_Exit after Dorus. Manent Pythias and Dorias.~\ 

50. Technam. Texvnv, " trick," or " artifice." Comp. Heaut, iii. 
1. 62. — 51. Inve7iiam, ubi, &c. " I will devise some means to-day of 
being even with him." The revenge of Pythias on Parmeno is very 
artfuUy made productive of the catastrophe. — Parem referam gratiam. 
Comp. ii. 3. 94. — 52. Quid faciendum censes ? " What, in your 
opinion, should be done?" This is a formula borrowed from the 
Roman senate. See Livy, i. 32. — 53. Utrum taceamne, an pradicem ? 
" Shall I keep the matter secret, or declare the whole to Thais?" 
Either of the particles, utrum, ne, is redundant. When both are used, 
they are generally separated by tmesis, as here. Comp. Adelph. iii. 
3. 28 ; Plaut. Most. iii. 1. 151 ; Cic. Nat. Deor. ii. 34; Acad. ii. 22; 
Inv. ii. 34. — 54. Quod scis, nescis. Nescis here for the imperative. 
" If you are wise, be ignorant of all." Oxymoron. Comp. Heaut. 
iv. 4. 26 ; Plaut. Mil. ii. 6. 88. — 55. Hac re et te, &c. " So shall 
you rid yourself of all this trouble, and do a kindness to our mistress 
too." Evolves for expedies, " you will deliver yourself from all blame 
on this account." Comp. Phorm. v. 4. 5. By illi is meant Thais. 
Donatus refers illi to Pamphila, and Westerhovius to Phaedria. 
Pamphila, says Madame Dacier, was too well born to conceal what 
had happened to her. Such a silence would have, in some measure, 
implied a consent. Virtue knows none of these disguises ; it may be 
unfortunate, but can never be blamable. It can therefore be Thais 
only that Pythias would do a grateful office to in concealing Pamphila's 
misfortune ; for she would without doubt be anxious to have this kept 
secret till she brought Chremes to acknowledge her for his sister ; lest, 
if it should be known before, the dishonour it was like to bring upon 
him, might make him averse to the discovery. — Feceris. For facies. 
Comp. Heaut. i. 1. 122 ; Phorm. v. 6. 42. 

56. Id modo dic. " Say nothing, but that Dorus is gone ofF." Id 
for hoc. — Sed videon' Chremen ? " But do I not see Chremes ? " By 
this she knew that Thais would presently return, and because a quarrel 
had arisen between her mistress and the captain. — 57. Inde. From 
the captain's house. — Jam tum. At the very time of Dorias's 
departure. — Inceperat turba. " A quarrel had commenced." Comp. 
Andr. i. 4. 8. — 58. Attfer aurum hoc. " Carry in that casket of 
jewels." — Scibo. Archaically for sciam. \Exit Dorias.\ 



ACT IV. ScENE V. 

Chremes is introduced here half tipsy, and wondering at the strange 
effect which wine had upon him. Thechange in his behaviour is very 
natural, and gives us the true picture of one, who having been all 
his lifetime accustomed to sobriety, is imwarily drawn into excess. 



ACT IV. SCENE VI. 335 

This scene consists of Tetrameter lambics Acatalectic. 

1. Attat! " So! so !" See Andr. \. 1. 98. \Chremes enters, tipsy.'] 

— Data hercle verha mihi sunt. " By Hercules, I am deceived." 
Comp. Andr. i. 3. 6. Donatus asks : Deceived by vvhom ? by the 
captain ? by Thais ? or by the wine ? Perlet answers : By the wine ? 
Comp, Plaut. Rud. ii. 3. 31. — 2. Dum accubabam, &c. " While I sat, 
how sober I supposed myself ! But no sooner did I rise, than neither 
foot nor head knevv their own business." 'Aviara^ai yovv recraapas 
Ke<pa\as exoiv, Menander. Comp. Ovid, Art. Am. i. 590. This is 
both a true and natural description of the effects of drinking. And 
that Chremes, who had probably never exceeded in this way before, 
seemed surprised at what was unusual to him, is well imagined by the 
poet. Comp. Lucr. iii. 475. — 4. Formosior. For to an inebriated person 
To /u?) «roAci KaXa ire(pavrai, Theocr. vi. 19. — 5. Quam dudum .' " Than a 
little while ago." Comp. iv. 4. 16. See Broukhus. onTibull. iii. 6.63. 

— 6. Verbum hoc. " This proverb." Com\). Andr. ii. 5. 15. — Sine 
Cerere, &c. Achil. Tat. Amor. ii. OXvos yap epwros rpo<pT^. Eurip, 
Oivov Se fjLTjKer ovros ovk earlv Kvwpis. Comp. Hor. Od. iii, 18, 6 ; 
Cic, Nat. Deor. ii. 23. — 8. Mtatem. " An age ago." Comp. Heaut. 
iv. 3. 38. See Duker on Flor, iii, 13, Ruhnken thinks jser is under- 
stood. — 9. Nisi abiens mi innuit. " Only she made a sign to me at 
parting." — 10. At nescibam id dicere illam. " But I did not know 
that she meant that." Id. " That I should follow her." — Nisi quia. 
The same as nisi quod. " But that the soldier corrected me for not 
understanding." Comp. Andr. iv. 1. 41. 



ACT IV. ScENE VI. 

Thais returns from the captain after the quarrel ; and as they had * 
parted without being reconciled, she foresees he will come to force 
Pamphila from her. She resolves, however, to withstand all his 
threats, and being in the mean time accosted by Chremes, commu- 
nicates the whole matter to him, that by his aid she may be the 
better enabled to make good her defence. As this rustic is not 
much used to encounters of this nature, she finds it a very trouble- 
some task to persuade and prepare him for the onset ; but at last 
prevails. 

Of this scene verses 1 — 4, 6, 7, 8, 10, are Tetrameter Trochaics 
Acatalectic ; verses 5, 11, 13, 14, 17 — 32, Tetrameter Trochaics Cata- 
lectic ; verse 9, Dimeter Trochaic Catalectic ; verse 12, Tetrameter 
lambic Acatalectic ; and 15 and 16, Tetrameter lambics Catalectic. 
Verse 1 ends with a Dactyl and Tribrach; verse 2 with a Dactyl 
and Spondee ; and verse 1 5 has an Anapest in the seventh place. 

1. Illu7n. Thraso. — Jam. " Presently." It takes this meaning 
when followed by a future. Comp. Livy, ii. 10. — A me eripiat. Thus 
also Livy, xii. 14 ; Macrob. Sat. vi. 1 ; Eripere in this sense is more 
frequently construed with a dative, as in Cic. ad Div. ii. 37 ; Plaut. 
Capt. ii. 2. 61. Schmieder interprets a me here by ex aedibus meis. 
Comp. iv. 7. 3 ; Andr. i. 3. 21 ; Heaut. ii. 2. 6 ; iii. 2. 50 ; Phorm. v. 
1.5. — Sine veniat. " Let him come." See note on i. 1. 20. Ut is 
understood before veniat. Comp. Andr. iii. 5. 16; Hor. Epist. i. 16. 



336 EUNUCHUS. 

70. — 2. Si illavi digito attigerit. " If he does but lay a finger on 
her," Comp. Cic, Tusc. Qu. v, 19. See Price on Apul. Met. ix. p. 
188. — 3. Usque adeo, &c. " So long I can endure his fooleries and 
blustering words, while they are mere words." Magnifica verba. '* Big 
words." Meya\T)yopiav, eiros fj.eya. Comp. Plaut. Curc. iv. 4. 23 ; 
Tibull. ii. 6. 11. — 4. Verum si ad rem conferentur. Supply verba: 
" But if his words come to deeds." — 5. Ego jam dudum hic adsum. 
" I am already here." Comp. Andr. i. 4. 1. — 6. Turbam. Comp. iv. 4. 
59. — 7. Qui, queeso, istuc ? " Pray, how is that ?" The ancient read- 
ing was qui ! quasi istuc. 

9. Hem ! \_With conce7-7i,'\ " Hah !" Chremes, upon hearing 
Thais speak of restoring his sister, asks, with impatience, where she is ; 
and upon hearing that she is at her house, expresses himself, as here 
quoted, hastily, and with an air of concern ; for that we are here to 
consider hem ! as an interjection of grief and trouble, is evident from 
Thais's answer. Chremes is concerned to think that his sister is at 
the house of a courtezan, as concluding that her morals must, before 
this time, have been debauched. Thais, to remove this apprehension, 
assures him that she had been well educated, and will do him no dis- 
honour. — 10. Id qtiod res est. " The fact as it really is ; the very 
truth." Comp. v. 5, 9, — 12. Et habetur et referetur gratia. Referre 
gratiam and habere gratiam difFer : the former signifies " to repay a 
kindness," and the latter to retain it in grateful recollection. Comp. 
Cic. Off. ii. 20 ; Sall. Jug. c. 110. — 13. Amittas. See note on Andr. 
V. 3. 27. — 14. Quam miles a me, &c. Donatus observes here, that 
this is said, not to alarm Chremes, but to prepare him for what was 
likely to follow, as Thais probably fancied him to have more courage 
than in the event it proved. — 15. Cistellam effer cum monumentis. 
" Bring out the casket with the proofs." Effer aquam, Virg. Ecl. viii. 
64. This verb properly relates to funerals. Comp, Andr. i. 1. 90. 
This alludes to the custom of the ancients of attaching some valuable 
token to their children, by which they might be recognised if stolen in 
their infancy. When they exposed their children, they also left with 
them some pledge of value, that they might not be altogether destitute. 
These pledges were called yvwpiafjLara by the Greeks, and crepundia by 
the Romans. The monumenta here meant were, probably, the dress 
and ornaments on the person of Pamphila, when carried ofF by the 
pirates, 

16. Fiden' tu illum ? [^Chremes looking out.~\ '*Don't you see him?" 
Illum. Thraso. — Ubi sita 'st? " Where is the casket laid ?" — In risco. 
" In the wardrobe." Riscus was a kind of clothes-chest, made of 
osiers, and covered with leather. See Poll. x. 31 ; Cujac. Obss. viii. 
1. — Odiosa cessas? " Do you loiter, hussy?" ^ Comp. Adelph. iv. 
^. 49. lExit Pythias.'] 

17. Militem secum, &c. This depends upon viden' in the foregoing 
verse, — 21, Peregrinus. Comp. ^nrfr, iv, 5, 16, — 22, Minus potens. 
"Less wealthy," Comp, ii. 3. 62 ; Adclph. iii. 4.57. — 24. Malo ego, 
nos prospicere. " Better to foresee and prevent a wrong, than after- 
wards revenge it, when received." — 25. Transcurro. " Run across to 
the forum." Ruhnken interprets it by celeriter curro. Comp. Hec. 
iii. 4. 17. — 26. Advocatos. " Friends," or "advocates." Comp. ii. 
3, 49. It is a matter of dispute here, whether Chremes means that he 
will go and call in sonie friends to his assistance, or that he will consult 



ACT IV. SCENE VII. 337 

with some lawyers. The first seems to be the most natural and easy ; 
yet the second is not without authority, for it was common for pleaders 
of causes to walk in the forum, ready to make an offer of their services 
to any who wanted it. Comp. Cic. de Orat. iii. 33. — 27. Mane. 
[Holding Mm.'] — Omitte. " Nay, let me go!" — 29. Signa ostende. 
[Enter Pythias with the casket.] — 31. Fac, animo h<gc, &c. " Be sure 
now you speak with good courage." Prcesejiti. '' Intrepid." Comp. 
Phorm. V. 7. 64 ; Cic. Off. 1. 23. — Attolle pallium. " Gather up your 
cloak." This was necessary, that he might run with greater expedition. 
— 32. Perii, &c. [Aside.'\ " I am undone ! I choose a champion, that 
wants a champion for himself." [Exeunt.l 



ACT IV. ScENE VII. 

This scene gives the most lively representation of the conceited and 
ridiculous vanity of the captain, who, calling together his few slaves, 
pretends to marshal and draw them up, as if they made a numerous 
army, and gives himself all the airs of a general. The poet manages 
this part with great address. Thraso says nothing, but what might 
naturally be expected from the mouth of such a coxcomb ; and yet it is 
so contrived, that nothing could have more happily tended to make him 
appear ridiculous. He advances with his army, in a hostile manner, to 
attack his mistress ; but finding himself vigorously opposed, retires 
without effecting any thing ; Gnatho making him believe that, if he 
took no notice of her, she would soon return of herself to him in a sup- 
pliant manner. 

Of this scene, verses 1 — 17 are Tetrameter lambics Acatalectic ; the 
remainder are Tetrameter Trochaics Catalectic. 

1. Hanccine ego ut. \_Enter Thraso, foUowed hy Gnatho, Sanga, 
Simalis, &c.] " What ! am I the person tamely to receive an affront 
so gross ?" The particle ut, and the interrogative ne, are sometimes 
elegantly used to express indignation. Comp. Andr. i. 5. 28 ; iii. 5. 
12; Phorm. ii. 1. 74; Hor. Sat. ii. 5. 18; Livy, iv. 2. Zeunius on 
Phorm. 1. c. thinks postulas, or credis, should be supplied. It appears 
that Gnatho, who was much fonder of the bottle than of fighting, was 
endeavouring, as they came out, to dissuade Thraso from the contest ; 
who, enraged, answers, Hanccine ego, &c. — 2. Sequimini. Donatus 
observes here, that the sudden raising of an army, wherein the general 
thus addressed the citizens, Qui rempublicam salvam vultis, me sequimini, 
was called evocatio; and those who followed to his standard, evocati. 
Comp. Cic. ad Div. iji. 6; Graev. on Flor. iii. 17. — 3. Virginem. 
Pamphila. — 4. Male mulcabo ipsam. '"I will severely punish Thais 
herself." Comp. Adelph. i. 2. 10 ; Phsedr. i. 3. 9. — Cumvecti. " With 
your lever." Comp. Hor. Od. iii. 26. 7. — 6. Cede alios. '* Bring up 
the rest." — Ubi centurio'st Sanga? The centurion was an oflficer, 
who had the command of a hundred men, thought to be of the same 
rank as our " captain." The Roman legion was divided into ten 
cohorts, and each cohort into three manipuli, and each manipulus into 
three centuries. He who presided over one of the last divisions was 
called centurio. — Furum. Slaves, as Ruhnken observes, were often 
called /?<res, frona their thieving propensity. Comp. Servius on Virg. 
Q 



338 EUNUCHUS. 

Ecl. in. 16. — 7. Peniculo. "With a sponge." Peniculus, "a long 
piece of sponge," used by servants for wiping and cleaning. See the 
word in Festus. — 8. Imperatoris virtutem. " The valour of our 
general," meaning Thraso. — 9. Hoc non possefieri. Supply videbam ; 
or repeat noveram from the foregoing verse. — Qui abstergerem volnera ? 
" How otherwise could I wipe the wounds ?" 

10. Qui, malum, alii? " Who, the plague, are the others?" — 
Servat domi. "Takes care of matters at home." Comp. Jndr. i. 3. 7. 

— 11. Tu hosce instrue. \_To Gnatlio ^l " Do you draw up the van ; 
and I will bringup the rear." Post principia was the station of greatest 
safety in the army. To understand it rightly, we must know that the 
early Romans called those who fronted the enemy, and fought in the 
van, principes, or priricipia. Behind these were placed the hastati and 
triarii. But in time the order of battle was changed, and instead of the 
principes, the hastati were placed first, and the principes between them 
and the triarii ; yet they still retained their first name. Thraso, there- 
fore, places himself behind the middle line of the army, as being the 
place of greatest safety. — 12. Ut hosce instruxit, &c. " As soon as he 
drew up his lines, he provided for his own safety by his choice of situa- 
tion," i. e. his post behind secures him a retreat. Both the van and the 
middle battalions of the army must be beaten, before Thraso's situation 
could be reached. And as on the one hand he was out of danger from 
the enemy's attack ; so on the other, he was in a place convenient for 
flight, if that should be needful. — 13. Idem hoc jam, &c. " Pyrrhus 
used to do the same before now." The Pyrrhus mentioned here was 
the king of Epirus, one of the greatest generals of antiquity. — Fiden' 
tu, Thais, &c. \^Here Chremes and Thais appear above at a window.1 

15. Fir. "Ahero." — Nebulo. "Acoward." — 16. Quidvidetur? 
\To Gnatho ;] " What seems best to be done ?" — Fundam tibi nunc, 
&c. " I wish very much some one would give you a sling, that you 
from far in ambush might attack them." Nimis vellem is an expression 
of Plautus, Asin. iii. 2. 42. — 17. Facerent fugam. " They would take 
to their heels." Facere fugam is used here in a strange signification ; 
though it occurs again in Sallust, Jug. c. 53. Comp. Sall. Jug. c. 58. 
It properly signifies " to put to flight," as in Livy, i. 56 ; viii. 9. 
Terence perhaps introduced it here for the purpose of exciting a laugh. 

— 18. Quam mox irruimus ? " How soon shall we make the attack ?" 
i. e. let us charge them instantly. This is said in derislon. Irruere 
is a military term. Com^. Adelph. i. 2. 8; iv. 2. 11. — 19. Omnia 
prius, &c. Comp. Andr. ii. 1. 11. — Quam armis. Supply earjDmVi. 
Terence uses this case here to make the captain appear ridiculous. 
Bentley reads arma, which destroys the pleasantry of the passage. — 
Experiri armis is the same syntax as legibus experiri, Ruhnken approves 
of Bentley's reading. — 22. Cum tibi do. To speak correctly he should 
have said, cum tibi darem. — 23. Quid tum postea ? " Well, and what 
then ?" This is a formula of admitting a charge, and at the same time 
despising the accuser. Tum postea are joined by pleonasm. See Voss. 
de Constr. c. 63 ; and Broukhus. on Propert. ii. 2, 14. Dies in this 
verse is a monosyllable. — 24. Ante^ oculos toram. Ante oculos and 
coram are not synonymous, as Donatus observes; the former may 
imply "at a distance ;" but the latter always signifies "full in one's 
presence." Comp. Heaut. v. 4. 18 ; Plaut. Rud. iv. 4. 3. 

25. Quid cum illoc agas ? Muretus, Bentley, Ruhnken, and Perlet, 



ACT IV. SCENE VII. 339 

give this to Thraso, and supply nisi quod meretricis est. Others give 
it to Thais, rendering it, " What business have you with him ?" or, 
" What is that to you?" — 26. Lubuit. " It was my pleasure." This 
is the language of haughtiness. Comp. Cic. Ferr. i. 52. — Huc. For 
mihi. In anger, as in the Hec. iii. 5. 52. — 27. Omnium. Aposiopesis, 
as in ihe Andria, v. 3. 1. Pessime may be supplied. — 28. Quid tu. 
Tu is emphatic : for Thraso's discourse was with Thais, and not with 
Chremes. — Tuam autem,furcifer. " Yours, indeed, scoundrel !" The 
particle autem in interrogations by way of reply, marks the indignation 
of the speaker. Comp. iii. 2. 22; Adelph. ii. 1. 31. Donatus considers 
this as a rude, unmannerly speech, coming from a mere rustic, and one 
that was an utter stranger to politeness and civility. Others think it 
rather said in the heat of passion and indignation ; for that Thraso, by 
claiming Pamphila as his property, made her a slave, which Chremes 
could not bear. — 30. Sciji' tu, ut tibi res, &c. " Do you know how 
affairs standwithyou?" Comp. Phorm. ii. 3. 82. — 31. Faciam,ut,8ic. 
" I will make you for ever remember," &c. A formula of threatening. 
Comp. Plaut. Capt. iv. 2. 20. 

S3. Diminuam,&c. *' I will break your head." Cormp. Adelph. iv. 2. 
32; V. 2. 7. — Ain' vero, canis? " Say you so, you dog ?" Vero i^ 
used to mark the speaker's indignation. See Drakenb. dn Livy, xlv. 
19. Canis is an insulting term applied to an enemy. Comp. Homer, 
//. 0. 299. — 34. Siccine agis ? " What, is that your way ?" Comp. 
i. 2. 19; Adelph. i. 2. 48. — 35. Scibis. An old form for scies. — 
Dico. Comp. ii. 2. 20. — 36. Osdurum! " Consummateimpudence!" 
Corap. Cic. pro Quint. c. 24; Sueton. Ner. c. 2; Ovid, Met. v. 451, 
Madame Dacier ridiculously interprets this, " A hard bone, indeed!" 
" A home thrust, really !" — 37. Vimfacias in illam. The same con- 
struction occurs v. 4. 41, but the dative is more usual. Comp. iv. 1. 2. 

— 38. Signa. Comp. iv. 6. 29. — 39. Furti se alUgat. " He im- 
peaches himself of theft." Comp. Cic. pro Flac. c. 17 ; Plaut. Poen. 
iii. 4. 27. Farnaby remarks here, rei ligantur, innocentes absolvuntur. 

— 40. Satis tibi est ? " Surely you need no other proof." — Qucsre, 
qui respondeat. " Look for one who cares to answer you." Comp. 
Ovid, Amor. iii. 11. 28. [Here Thais closes the window, and disappears.^ 

— 41. Quin redimus. " Why, even go back again !" Some read this 
interrogatively, " Why not go back again ?" as in Livy, i. 57 ; Quin 
conscendimus equos ? — 43. Cupiunt. Comp. Adelph. ii. 1. 33. 

44. Dimitto exercitum ? A military phrase. Comp. Cses. B. C. i. 3. 

— 45. Domifocique. There is a particular elegance and beauty in this 
passage, on account of the ambiguity of the expression, and its being 
turned from its common signification, to answer the purpose of the 
parasite, When a general exhorted his soldiers to act with courage 
and resolution, he always put them in mind that they were to fight for 
their houses and families. Here Gnatho makes use of it to make them 
quit their arms, and leave the field. In his mouth they are terms of 
cookery, and a burlesque upon the military exhortation. These parti- 
cular turns ought always to be taken notice of, as they serve more than 
any thing else to give us an idea of the genius and manner of Terence. 
Beaumont and Fletcher seem to have had their thoughts on this scene 
in their draught of the Mob-Regiment in Philaster. The old captain 
" disembodies his militia" much in the same manner with Gnatho : — 
" Fall olF again, my sweet youths ; come, and every man trace to his 

Q 2 



340 EUNUCHUS. 

house again, and hang his pewter up." — 46. Animus est in patinis. 
Colman renders this : " My mind has been a sop in the pan long since." 
" My thoughts are wholly set upon the supper." Athen. Deipn. i. 
'O vovs ydp ecTTi rrjs rpaTre^r^s TrArjaiov. Comp. Cic. Att. xii. 12. — 
Me sequimini. Thus Camillus addresses the Ardeates in Livy, v. 44. 
lExeunt troops, ivith Thraso and Gnatho at their head.'] 



ACT V. SCENE I. 

Thais, by this time, is informed of Pamphila's misfortune : and in- 
quiring of Pythias, who is willing to palliate matters, is answered only 
by evasions. Thais, therefore, comes here upon the stage, in a passion 
with Pythias, and chides her for her shuffling replies. At last, after 
some discourse, Chaerea discovers himself coming from Antipho's, 
where he had not an opportunity of changing his dress. 
This scene consists of Trimeter lambics. 

1. Perplexe. " Unintelligibly." — 2. Scio, nescio, &c. It is natural, 
when one is angry with another, to repeat part of what is said by the 
person with whom one is angry. Thais here instances in a few words, 
by which we may be able to judge of the " confused and perplexed" 
replies of Pythias. Westerhovius has attempted to give us the con- 
versation of Thais and Pythias, before their appearance on the stage. 
— 4. Conscissa veste. Westerhovius doubts by whom this was done, 
whether by the pretended Dorus, or by Pamphila herself. Comp. iv. 3. 
4, where these doubts are dissipated. — Obticet. We cannot here pass 
by without notice the remark of Donatus, as it serves to give some 
idea of the genius of the language, and also shows how careful Terence 
was in the choice of his words. Tacemus consilia ; reticemus dolores ; 
obticemus quorum nos pudet. Comp. Virg. JEn. ii. 94; Heaut. i. 1. 33 ; 
V. 1. 65. — 8. Qui Chcerea ? " What Chaerea ?" Chaerea, the brother 
of Phaedria, was unknown to Thais. — 10. Qtiid is, obsecro, ad me ? 
"What is he to me, pray ?" Obsecro, says Donatus, non rogantis est, 
sed dolentis. It is a form of vehement admiration, iv. 3. 22. 

12. Infelix. "I am unhappy indeed." — 13. Num id lacrymat ? 
" Does she weep on that account ?" Id for propter id. — Opinor. This 
is anything but speaking frankly: she had said before, (iv. 4. 37,) res 
ipsa indicat. — 14. Istuccine interminata sum, &c. " Was that the 
charge I gave you at my departure ?" Comp. iii. 2. 52. — 15. Quid 
facerem? " What could I do?" A formula used in excusing one's 
self. Comp. Jdelph. ii. 2. 6 ; Virg. Ecl. i. 41 ; vii. 14. — 16. Ovem 
lupo commisi. A Greek proverb, r^ AvKcp rrlv oiv. Comp. Cic. Phil. 
iii. \\. — Dispudet, &c. "I am quite ashamed to have been in this 
manner imposed vipon." — 17. Quid illuc hominis est ? [Here Chcerea 
appears in his strange dress.] — 19. Ubi is est ? Thais says this, not 
knowing that the person she had seen in the party-coloured dress was 
the person meant by Pythias. — 20. Quantum potest. Supply cito. So 
the Greeks say ws SvvarSv. — 21. Quid illo faciemus ? " What can we 
do with him, fool ?" Comp. Andr. v. 4. 34; Cic. Verr. ii. 16. A dif- 
ferent construction occurs v. 2. 10. — 22. Os impudens. Comn. iv. 7. 
36. — 23. Confidentia. "Assurance." Comp. ^«6?r. v. 2. 14 ; v. 3. 5. 



ACT V. SCENE II. 341 



ACT V. SCENE II. 



Chaerea had gone with Antipho, that he might put off the Eunuch's 
dress at his house, as being the nearest place of any convenience ; but 
as both the old people happened to be at home, he could not enter 
without being seen by them. As he stands deliberating before the door, 
he sees an acquaintance at some distance, and, wishing to avoid him, 
runs through several unfrequented lanes, until he unwarily stumbles 
upon Thais. At first he is a little embarrassed, but recollecting him- 
self, boldly goes up to her. She addresses him in a jesting way; but 
soon comes to expostulate with him seriously, upon the affront he had 
offered her. Chaerea endeavours to excuse himself, and on his pro- 
mising to marry Pamphila, they are reconciled. 
This scene consists of Trimeter lambics. 

1. Apud Antiphonem. \_Enter Chcerea, at a distance.~\ Chserea assigns 

very natural reasons for not having changed his dress : in which it is 

worth while to observe the art of Terence, since the sequel of the fable 

made it absolutely necessary that Chaerea should appear again before 

Thais, in the habit which he wore while in her house. — 2. Quasi dedita 

opera. " As if on purpose." Comp. Livy, ii. 51 ; Plaut. Poen. iii. 1. 5. 

— 4. Notus quidam. Actively here : " One who knew me ;" "acer- 

tain acquaintance." Comp. ii. 2. 7 ; Phsedr. i. 11. 2; Livy, iii. 44. See 

Manut. on Cic. ad Div. v. 12. — 5. Ego me in pedes. Supply conjicio. 

"I take to my heels ;" i. e. I fly as speedily as possible. Comp. 

Phorm. i. 4. 13. Dare in pedes is used by Plaut. Capt. i. 2. 12. — 

Quajitum queo. Comp. Atidr. iii. 3. 45. — 6. In angiportum desertum. 

" Into a narrow unfrequented alley." — Angiportum, or angiportus, of 

the fourth declension, properly signifies "a narrow thoroughfare :" 

crTeuwiros. Comp. Eun. v. 2. 6. Yet we read in the Adelphi, iv. 2. 

39, Id quidem angiportum non est pervium. It is supposed to be con- 

tracted from angustiportum. See Festus. — 7. Inde in aliud. Comp. 

v. 5. 17; Phorm. ii. 2. 19. — 8. Cognosceret. For agnosceret. — 9. 

Hareo. "I am at a stand." This is expressed otherwise by Cicero, 

Qu. Fr. ii. 8. Aqua mihi hceret. Comp. Phorm. v. 7. 70 ; Cic. Phil. 

ii. 29. — 10. Quid mea autem ? Supply refert. " Pshaw ! what have I 

to care?" Comp. ii, 3. 29. — Quid faciet mihi ? " What harm can 

she do me?" Mali may be supplied to quid. Comp. Cic. Acad. Qu. 

iv. 30. See note on v. 1. 21. 

11. Bone vir, Dore. Thais is not ignorant that Chaerea is the 
person to whom she is now speaking ; but she artfully dissembles, 
that she may use him with the more freedom, as supposing him her 
servant. — 12. Aufugistin' ? " So, sir, you have run away, have 
you 1 " Comp. iv. 4. 2 ; Cic. ad Div. v. 9. — Hera, factum. " I admit 
it, madam." Comp. iv. 4. 40 ; Hec. iii. 2, 22. — Satin' id tibi placet ? 
" And are you sufficiently pleased with the trick ? " A formula of 
expostulating with a person who has been detected in something for 
which he cannot give a reasonable excuse. Comp. Adelph. iv. 7. 19; 
Plaut. Amph. i. 3. 16, and see Muretus on Cicero, Att. vi. 6. — 13. 
Te impune habiturum ? " That you shall escape unpunished." Many 
manuscripts and printed copies have te impune abiturum ; but the 
former reading is correct. Comp. v. 6. 18. The phrase impune abire, 
is, however, more frequent. Comp. .^^nd^r. iii. 5. 4. — Noxiam. For 



342 EUNUCHUS. 

noxam. So Plaut. Most. v. 2. 47. We might consider it as an adjective, 
culpam being understood. — 14. Amitte : si aliam, &c. Comp. Andr. 
iii. 5. 5; V. 2. 22 ; Cic. pro Ligar. c. 10. — 16. Hanc. [Pointing to 
Pythias.l — Tibi. For apud te. So criminando alios apud populum, 
Livy, i. 54. 

17. Paulum quid. " A trifiing affair." MiKpSu ri. — Eho ! paulum ? 
"What, only a trifling affair?" — 20. Conservam? "Your fellow- 
servan^! I can scarcely refrain from flying at his hair." Comp. 
Hec. iv. 3. 9; Plaut. Mencechm. v. 2. 72. — 21. Etiam. "Besides." 
For ultro see ii. 2. 19. — 22. Vero deheam, &c. [Ironically :'] "I 
should truly be still in the villain's debt, if I had done it, particularly 
as he owns himself your servant!" See Virg. jEn. xi. 51, and 
Burmann on Ovid, Met. vi. 538. — 23. Credo. Comp. Andr. ii. 1. 13 ; 
— Si idfecerim. " If I had torn his hair." — 25. Missa hcec faciamus. 
"Let us think no more of this." — Non te dignum, &c. " You have 
done a deed unworthy of yourself : for granting, I, perhaps, might 
well deserve this injury, it was not honourable in you to do it." — 27. 
Indignus. Comp. Hec. iii. 5. 27, and see Gronov. Obss. iii. 8. — 29. 
Ita conturhasti mihi, &c. " You have so destroyed all my plans." 
Comp. i. 2. 65. Conturhare rationes properly signifies not to be able 
to make our income cover our expenses. See Manutius on Cicero, 
Att. iv. 17. Comp. Qu. Fr. ii. 12. — 31. Itaque td. For et ita ut. 
Comp. Andr. iii. 3. 18. — 32. Solidum. " Substantial." Comp. Andr. 
.iv. i. 24. — Parerem. Comp. i. 2. 69. 

34. Scepe ex hujusmodi re, &c. " Oft from things like these, and bad 
beginnings, warmest friendships rise." This i^ a just observation, the 
truth of which comes within the experience of almost every one. Livy 
seems to have had it in view, i. 9. where Romulus is introduced speaking 
on the subject of the Sabine virgins. — 36. Conflata 'st. " Has arisen ;" 
or, "has been cemented." A metaphor from the fusing of metals. 
See Cortius on Sallust, Cat. c. 14. — Hoc. Comp. iii. 5. 40. — 
37. In eam partem accipioque et volo. " I so interpret it, and wish it 
so." — 41. Non adeo inhumano, &c. Virgil seems to have imitated 
this, ^71. i. 567. Non ohtusa adeo gestamus pectora Pceni. — 44. Ab 
istoc tibi, hera, cavendum. Comp. iv. 3. 4. — 45. Non ausim. Aposi- 
opesis. Comp. v. 1. 15. — 46. In hac re. " In bringing about amarriage." 
Comp. Hec. iv. 4. 83. — 47. Commendo et committo. Paromceon. 
When ihe similarity exists in substantives, this figure is calledparowo- 
masia. Comp. Andr. i. 3. 13. Donatus observes here, Commendamus 
non cognitis, committimus ignotis. — 49. Emoriar, si non. A formula of 
swearing. Comp. Ovid, Met. iii. 391. 

50. Si pater quid. Chaerea, suspecting what Thais was about to 
say, interrupted her with the assurance that his father would consent 
to the match, provided Pamphila was a citizen. Comp. Andr. v. 4. 47. 
-^53. Nutricem arcessitum. Comp. iv. 7. 37. — 54. In cognoscendo. 
" At the discovery." — 55. Ego vero maneo. " I will certainly remain." 
Vero here is an affirmative particle. — 56. Ante ostium ? " Before the 
doorof Thais." — 57. Percupio. Supply opperiri intus, dum venit 
Chremes. — 58. Nam quid. Archaically for quidnam. Comp. Phorm. 
i. 4. 23 ; Virg. Georg. iv. 445. — 60. Dahit hic, &c. " He will again 
commit some daring offence." Comp. Adelph. v. 3. 57 ; Plaut. Bacch. 
ii. 3. 39. — 61. Perspexe videre. For perspexisse videris. Ejus mihi 
vide form a dactyl and anapest. 



ACT V. SCENE III. 343 

62. Nonfaciam. That is, non dabo pugnam. Pythids, in this verse, 
is a dactyl. — Non pol credo, &c. " I will not believe you, unless I see 
that nothing has been committed." Minellius and Perlet say, " Unless 
nothing be entrusted to you," meaning Pamphila. — 63. Quin. Comp. 
^ndr. ii. 2. 9. — 65. Apage. "Airaye, "Begone." Comp. Plaut. 
Jmph. ii. 1.32. — 66. Adest optume. \_Thais looking out.] Comp. 
Andr. ii. 1. 35. — 69. Id ipsum. " Ashamed of the dress, indeed ! 
Bethink you of the virgin. Are you notashamed for her ?" — I prce 
sequor. " Go in beforeme: I follow." Comp. Andr. i. 1. 144. [Exit 
Chcerea.'] — 70. Tu istic mane, &c. \_Exit Thais. Manet Pythias.'] 
Pythias is left on the stage, in order to bring on the catastrophe by 
frightening Parmeno, and inducing him to divulge the whole afFair to. 
Ch3erea's father. 



ACT V. SCENE III. 

Pythias, while she is waiting to introduce Chremes, contrives with 
herself what stratagem she can hit upon to be revenged of Parmeno. 
Meantime, Chremes and the nurse come up, and Pythias hearing that 
the tokenswere remembered, rejoices on Pamphila's account. 

This scene consists of Trimeter lambics. 

1. Quid, quid, &c. " What, cannot something now come into my 
mind ? something whereby," &c. Comp. Cic. Verr. iv. 3. — 2. Qui. 
Comp. Andr. Prol. 6, and ii. 1. 34. — Referam gratiam. For ulciscar. 
Comp. ii. 3. 94. — Sacrilego illi. Meaning Parmeno. — 3. Qui hunc 
supposivit. " Who palmed this young spark upon us;" i. e. who 
substituted Chserea in place of Dorus. Supponere is a very proper 
word here, being used with respect to those who are forced upon us, 
without our knowledge, or deserving it ; as stibducere is used in cases 
where any thing is taken from us without our knowledge, and contrary 
to our inclination. — Move vero ocyus. \_Chremes to the nurse ;] " Nay 
but move a little faster." Kivev 877. Tlieocr. xv. 29; Comp. Andr. 
iv. 3. 16. — 4. Sed nil promoves. " You make no speed." Comp. 
Virg. j^n. iv. 641. — 6. Ac memoriter. " Yes, and remembered them 
well ;" i. e. she remembered what they were before they were shown 
to her ; or, she knew them at first sight. Comp. iii. 5. 43 ; Andr. ii. 
1. 37. Memoriter properly signifies " without a prompter." Comp. 
Sueton. Ner. c. 10. 

8. Hera vos exspectat, &c. \Exeunt Chremes and Sophrona.'] — 9. 
Incedere. This properly signifies " to walk slowly and with a majestic 
air," Comp. Propert ii. 2. 58 ; Virg. Mn. i. 46. — 10. Ut otiosus it. 
" How unconcerned he stalks along." Comp. Andr. v. 2. 1. — Si Dis 
placet. This was a common formula, used in irony, or contempt of 
something bad, which "cannot please the gods :" it helps to aggra- 
vate an action, or to express a detestation of it. It answers to our 
" forsooth," and may in some instances be rendered " for heaven's 
sake." Comp. Adelph. iii. 4. 30. This picture of Parmeno is artfully 
touched by the poet : for as it must very much provoke Pythias to see 
him so easy and happy, who had lately raised so great a disturbance in 
their house ; so this security and tranquillity prepare the way to make 
his after calamity the greater. — 11. Habere. For habiturum. The 



344 EUNUCHUS. 

present tense, for the future, after spero, is not uncommon. — Meo 
modo. This means "at my own discretion ; " or, " as I please." 
Comp. Andr. i. 1. 126; Heaut. ii. 4. 21. — 12. De cognitione, &c. 
That I may know for certain whether Pamphila he the sister of 
Chremes or not. — 13. Hunc sacrilegum. Comp. vs. 2. 



ACT V. ScENE IV. 

Parmeno comes walking along by himself, happy in the imagined 
success of his plot. He recounts the many advantages that must 
arise from it to Chaerea, and the great glory that will redound to the 
contriver. All these sanguine hopes, this whole solemnity of prepara- 
tion, paves the way for his heavier distress, when Pythias informs him 
of the ill success of it, for he is seen to fall from the highest expecta- 
tions into an abyss of despair ; and so great is his fright, that he is 
driven to make a discovery to the old man, which he foresaw would 
bring vengeance upon himself 

The first twenty lines of this scene are Trimeter lambics. The 
remaining verses are Tetrameter Trochaics Catalectic. 

1. Reviso. Comp. A^idr. ii. 4. 1. — Quidnam rerum. A more elegant 
form of expression than quas res, but having the same meaning. — 2. 
Astu. For the adverb astute. See Servius on Virg. ^n. xii. 694. — 
Di, vostram fidem 1 An exclamation here, not an invocation. It may 
in this case be rendered "good heavens!" — 3, Quantam et quam 
veram, &c. Comp. Phaedr. iii. 1. 5. On which see Burmann. — 
Capiet Parmeno ? For capiam ego. Comp. Phorm. v. 8. 38. The 
noun thus put in the third person, in place of the pronoun in the first, 
is extremely elegant and expressive. — 4. Amorem. Amor often signi- 
fies the person or thing loved, as in Ovid, Met. i. 452. See Drakenb. on 
Sil. Ital. XV. 248. — Difficillimum. " Most difficult to be gained." — 5. 
Carissimum. This, as well as its English translation, " most dear," 
is ambiguous. It may refer either to Chaerea's mind, or to his purse. 
Parmeno, perhaps, took it in the latter sense. — 6. Eam. This is 
redundant. Comp. Adelph. iii. 3. 4. — Confeci. A metaphor taken 
from gladiators. Comp. Cic. Cat. ii. 11. With respect to amorem 
above, it may be translated " I have obtained." Comp. Andr. iv. 1. 15 ; 
Phorm. V. 5. 11. Bentley and his followers read here — 

Nam ut mittam, quod ei amorem difficillimum et 
Carissimum, a meretrice avara virginem 
Quo amabat, eum confeci, &c. 

8. Palmarium. " Deserving of the palm." Comp. Heaut. iv. 3. 31 ; 
Phorm. Prol. 17. — 10. Ingenia. Comp. iv. 7. 42. — 14. Cum amatore 
liguriunt. \_Pythias enters atthecommencement of this sentence.'] "Abroad 
they are neat and elegant ; and when at table with their gallants, they 
eat most delicately." Ligurire signifies " to feed nicely, picking and 
choosing." — 15. Illuviem. " Filth." This comes from the negative 
in and lavo. Comp. Plaut. Mil. i. 1. 30. It is opposed to mundius 
above. — Sordes. " Meanness." — 16. Quam inhonestee solce sint domi. 
" How disgusting they are when at home by themselves." Domi and 
sola; are opposed toforis and cum amatore. — 17. Quo pacto. " How ; " 
i. e. how greedily. — Ex jure hesterno, &c. " They devour coarse 



ACT V. SCENE IV. 345 

black bread from j'esterday's stale broth ;" or " with stale broth." Ex 
is frequently used for cu7n in ancient medical prescriptions. Thus in 
Celsus, iii. 19. intritum ex vino. Some say exjure maceratum. Panem 
atrum. The Greeks call this fx^Xava apTov. Donatus and others in- 
terpret atrum hy mucidum, "mouldy." — Vorent. This is opposed to 
Uguriunt. — 18. Saluti est. " Is conducive of safety." So est laudi, 
est honori, &c. — 19. Ego pol te, &c. \_Pythias behind, and to herself:^ 
" I will certainly be revenged," &c. — Pro istis dictis, &c. That is, 
according to your deserts. Comp. Hec. ii. 1. 12 ; Sall. Cat. c. 51. — 
20. Nos illuseris. Comp. Heaut. iv. 4. 19; Phorm. v. 7. 22. 

21. Pro Deumfidem, &c. [Pythias aloud to herself, comingforward.l 
Terence is wonderfully happy in the conduct of the play, by contriving 
that Pythias should always retain the same animosity against Parmeno, 
and that Parmeno, by all he says, should still more provoke Pythias ; 
for this is what leads to the unravelling of the plot. These masterly 
strokes, says Donatus, are designed for the learned and skilled in 
criticism ; the rest for the common herd of spectators. — 22. Quid 
est ? Pythias resolved to be revenged of Parmeno, for the trick he had 
played them, contrives to appear surprised, and under great concern 
for what was doing within. This naturally startles Parmeno, and 
makes him impatient to know what is the matter. Pythias, upon 
this, devises a story on purpose to frighten him, and does it so effec- 
tually, that in his fear, not knowing what to do better, he resolves to 
discover all to the old man, in which Pythias encourages him, because 
her resentment is not yet over, and she wishes to torment him still 
further. — 23. Miseret me. \Stillaloud toherself :~\ Itaque ut ne vide- 
rem, &c. Constr. Itaque misera effugi huc foras, ut ne viderem exempla 
indigna, qute dicunt esse futura in eum. Comp. Phorm. iv. 4. 7. — 24. 
Exempla indigna. " Dreadful punishment." — In eum. Facere exem- 
plum in aliquem signifies the same as sumere grave supplicium de aliquo, 
" to punish a person severely," so as to make his case an example to 
others. Comp. v. 6. 21 ; Caes. B. G. i. 31. — Qua illtec turba est ? 
Comp. Andr. iv. 4. 6, where Davus conducts himself in a manner 
similar to that of Pythias here. — Quid istuc, Pythias ? \_Going up to 
her.~\ — 27. Perdidisti istum. Comp. Adelph. i. 1. 36. 

30. Eam civem esse? This was an aggravation of Chserea's crime. — 
Fratrem ei. Ei for ejus. — 31. Sic inventa'st. The verb invenire is 
often used with respect to the recovery of a lost child. Comp. Heaut. 
V, 2. 36. — 32. Frater violentissimus. Aposiopesis. — 35. Quod mcechis 
solet. Comp. Juvenal, x. 317 ; Plaut. Poen. iv. 2. 40 ; Hor. Sat. i. 
2. 45. — 37. Quid ita tantum ? " And why so monstrous ? " — An non 
hoc maxumum ' st. " Is not this most monstrous ? " — 39. Nescio, 
This is artful enough in Pythias, who knew that Parmeno had reason 
for what he said, and therefore does not amuse herself in supposing 
the equity of the thing, which would at once have made Parmeno 
suspect the truth of what she said. She is content with giving him a 
bare account of the thing itself, without meddling with the reasons for 
or against it, which it did not at all concern her to know. — 40. Edico. 
This is more forcible than dico, and is often used in threatening. — 41. 
Obsecro an is est ? [/ra an insulting fone ;] "And prithee is he the 
person?" Comp. Phorm. v. 7. 52. — 42. Atque adeo. " And therefore." 
— Fide, &c. " Have a care what you are about, lest you do him no 
good, and perish yourself." — 43. Hoc. This is redundant. — 44. A 
q3 



346 



EUNUCHUS. 



te esse. Comp. ^w(?r. iii, 2. 9. — 45. Senem. Laches. — 48. Utfactum 
siet. Here the change of gender is remarkable. According to the 
usual way of writing, it should have been quo facta siet. Comp. Heaut. 
V. i. 3 ; Curt. viii. 6, and see Duker on Livy, i. 3. \_Exit Pythias.'] 



ACT V. ScENE V. 

Laches is introduced here returning from his country seat, making 
some reflections on the conveniency of its situation, — just in the 
neighbourhood of Ihe town. Seeing Parmeno, he goes up to him, 
who, full of fears for Chasrea, cannot hide his concern, but discovers 
it to the old man by his trembling and confusion. At last, with much 
ado, he tells him all. Laches, astonished at so many misfortunes 
threatening him at once, and angry with Parmeno, whom he looks 
upon as partly a promoter of his son's irregularities, breaks away in 
haste to prevent the mischief that he imagines to threaten his son. 

The metre is Trimeter lambic. 

1. Ex meo, &c. [^Enter Laches, speaking to himself^, We have here, 
observes Madame Dacier, the old man approaching peaceably, his head 
not filled with any cares, one that does not suspect any mischief, who 
thinks only of the convenience of his country seat. All this is very 
happily conceived by the poet, that the good man may be the more 
deeply aflfected by the news, which he is just going to hear from 
Parmeno. For by this the sudden change of his condition is better 
perceived, and afFects the audience more strongly. — 2. Odium. For 
fastidium, or teedium. Comp. iii. L 14; Lucr. iii. 80. Percipeje 'pro- 
perly signifies " to take total possession." Here it may be explained 
by the simple capit. — 3. Satias. Comp. Hec. iv. 2. 18. — 6. Quis 
homo 'st? Parmeno had seen the old man before, (v. 4. 45,) and taken 
the resolution of discovering all to him. This question, therefore, 
cannot be meant for information, but is merely a finesse, to prevent 
the old man from suspecting he had any artifice against him ; for a 
meeting so seemingly accidental gives every thing, he says, an air of 
being natural, and without design. — Salvom te, &c. Comp. Heaut. ii. 
4. 27; Cic. Att. v. 21. — 7. Quem prcestolare ? " Whom are you 
waiting for?" This verb is more correctly construed with a dative. 
Comp. Cic. Att. ii. 15. — Perii, &c. [Parmeno apart.'] — Lingua hceret 
metu. Comp. Ovid, Am. i. 7. 20 ; Virg. ^n. ii. 774. — 8. Satine 
salve ? " Is all well ? " Some write salvce, as in Livy, i. 58, where the 
same formula is used. 

9. Quodresest. "Whichisthecase." Comp. iv. 6. 10. — 10. Hujus. 
Supply rei. Hujus rei for in hac re. — 11. Oportuit, &c. " I should have 
told that first." — 13. Huic. [Pointing to the house of Thais.] — 15. 
Actu7n'st. " I am ruined." Comp. A7idr. iii. 1. 7. — ■ Hinc. For 
eadem Thaidis domo. Comp. v. 4. 5. — 17. In asty. Eis rb ''Aarv. 
Athens was called Asty, kot i^oxhv, as Rome was called Urhs. — Aliud 
ex alio malum ! " Misfortune on misfortune ! " [^Here Laches fixes a 
scrutinizing look on Parmeno.'] — 20. Si vivo. Aposiopesis. Ulciscar 
may be supplied. Comp. iv. 7. 27 ; Andr. v. 3, 1 ; Virg. ^n. i. 135. 
— Expedi. " Declare," or " explain." Comp. Phorm. i. 4. 20. — 
21. Ad Thaidem huc. Comp. ii. 3. 61. — 25. Aliud mali damnive. 



ACT V. SCENE VI. 347 

Donatus tliinks damni refers to the expenses incurred by Phaedria. — 
26. Reliquom ? Four syllables. — Tantum est. " That is all." Tantum 
est h.ere \s eqmwslexit io 7iihil prceterea. Comp. Plaut. Cas. Prol. 87; 
Hec. V. 3. 15. — Cesso huc introrumpere ? \_Exit Laches.~\ The 
terror of Laches, says Donatus, accounts for his sudden consent 
to the union of Chserea and Pamphila : for though he could not 
settle the matter entirely with credit, yet he was glad to find his 
son had made an equal match, rather than endangered his life. On 
this Colman observes, that Chaerea apologizes still better for this 
arrangement in the scene with Thais, (v. 2. 50, 51,) where he says he 
is confident of obtaining his father's consent, provided Pamphila prove 
to be a citizen. Indeed the match between them is rather a reparation 
of an injury done to her, than a degradation of himself 

27. Malum. " Punishment." Comp. Andr. ii. 5. 20. — 28. Nisi 
quia, &c. " But since it was necessary to make this discovery," &c. 
Comp. iii. 4. 10. — 29. Propter me. "Through my means." Comp. 
Andr. i. 5. 36. — Hisce. To Thais and Pythias. — 30. Nam jamdiu, 
&c. " For our old gentleman has long since been seeking an oppor- 
tunity of punishing them severely." Causam for prcetextum, or 
occasionem. Cotcv^. Andr. i. 3. 8. — 31. Quamohrem. The same as 
quam ob cansam. Cur is used in the same manner. — Insigne aliquid. 
Magnum et nohile facinus, says Donatus. Comp. Livy, i. 37. The 
same commentator informs us, that Menander was more explicit 
concerning the resentment of Laches against Thais, on account of her 
having corrupted Phaedria. — Nunc reperit. Comp. iii. 3. 6 ; Adelph. 
iv. 3. 1 ; Phorm. i. 4. 1 ; ii. 1. 4. 



ACT V. ScENE VL 

Pythias had not yet taken her full revenge on Parmeno ; she is still 
resolved to torment him further, and for that purpose owns the trick 
she had just now put upon him : she adds, that since he had been 
discovered both as the adviser and betrayer of the plot, both father and 
son had united against him, in a desire of taking vengeance. When 
Parmeno, provoked at this insult, threatens a severe revenge, she only 
laughs at him, and leaves him, as one whose threats she knew could 
not affect her. 

This scene consists of Tetrameter lambics Catalectic. 

1. Nunquar.i edepol, &c. \_Enter Pythias laughing : Parmeno at a 
distance.^ Constr. Nunquam quicquam, edepol, evenit mihi jamdiu, qziod 
magis vellem evenire, quam quod senex modo, &c. — 2. Errans. 
"Bhmdering;" i. e. under a mistake with regard to his son Chaerea. 
— 3. Mihi sol(B, &c. " I had the jest alone ; for I alone knew what he 
was afraid of." Solae is an archaism for soli. The ancients sometimes 
declined alter, nullus, uniis, &c. like bonus. — 4. Quid hoc autem 'st ? 
iParmeno wonders what could make Pythias laugh so immoderately.'] — 
Id. For propter id, " wherefore." — 5. Ohsecro. This is elegantly 
redundant. — 6, Quid tihi est ? "What is the matter with you ? " 
[To this Pythias makes no reply, hut laughs the louder.^ — Pergin' ? 
"Do you persist? " i. e. will you never have done ? — 7. Stultiorenu 
Supply quam te, Parmeno. — 9. Narrare. For dicere. Comp. Hec. ii. 



348 EUNUCHUS. 

1. 12. — 10. Disertum. Disertus here is not to be understood 
"eloquent," in which sense it is frequently used by the poets," but 
" one of quick discernment," who cannot be easily imposed upon or 
deceived. " Shrewd." An ingenious man can easily prevent, or 
extricate himself from, any difficulties. 

1 2. An poenitebat flagiti, &c. " Were you not contented with the crime 
you urged the youth to perpetrate, unless you afterwards betrayed him to 
his father ? " Ati poenitebathere must not be rendered " did you repent," 
but " were you not contented." So it is explained by Donatus, Wester- 
hovius, Ruhnken, and others. Comp. Heaut. i. 1. 20, and Cic. Att. 
i. 20, on which see Heusinger and Ernesti. — 13. Ni miserum. Ni 
for nisi. Comp. Livy, iii, 60. Miserum, "the unhappy Chaerea." — 
Indicares ? For proderes. Comp. Heaut. iii. 3. 23. — 14. Nam quid, 
&c. Comp. iii. 5. 63. Animus is often put for the aiFections of the 
mind. Comp. Adelph. iv. 5. 31. — Ubi vestem, &c. " When his 
father saw that he was clad with that garment." Liduere is construed 
with two accusatives. — " There is a great error, in regard to the unity 
of time, in Terence's Eunuch, when Laches, the old man, enters by 
mistake into the house of Thais ; where betwixt his exit and the 
entrance of Pythias, who comes to give ample relation of the disorders 
he had raised within, Parmeno, who was left upon the stage, has not 
above five lines to speak." Thus Dryden, in his Essay on Dramatic 
Poetry. Besides the absurdity here taken notice of by Dryden, in 
regard to time, there is also another inconvenience in the present 
instance arising from too strict an adherence to the unity of place. 
What a figure would this narration of Pythias have made, if thrown 
into action ! The circumstances are in themselves as truly comic as 
those of any scene in this excellent play ; and it would be well worth 
while to foUow Laches into the house, to be present at the ridiculous 
distress and confusion which his presence must occasion. There is, 
however, much more to be commended, and even imitated, than 
censured, in the construction of this last act. All that passes between 
Pythias, Parmeno, and Laches, is truly admirable. 

16. An mentita es? "Whatl have you told me a falsehood?" 
\^Here Pythias laughs heartily.'] — 17. Scelus. For scelesta. — Nimium, 
" Exceedingly delightful." — 18. Siquidem istuc impune habueris. 
[With bitterness :'] " If you don't pay dearly for this!" — Reddam. 
Supply vicem. Comp. Ovid, Am. i. 6. 23. — Credo. " Oh ! I have 
no doubt of it." Comp. ii. 2. 41. — 19. In diem. " Long distant." 
Comp. Phorm. v. 2. 16. — 20. Tujam pendebls. " You will be tied up 
this very day." Slaves were punished by being tied up to a post, and 
lashed with rods, or thongs of leather. Comp. Phorm. i. 4. 42. — 
Nobilitas. "Renderest notorious." - — 21. Indicas. See vs. 13.— 
Exempla. Comp. v. 4. 23.' — 22. Nullus sum. •" I am undone." — 
Hic pro illo munere, &c. " This is the reward paid you for that office." 
Honos is sometimes put for preemium, and munus for officium. Comp. 
Cic. ad Div. Xvi. 9 ; C«s. B. C. ii. 21 ; Livy, ii. 12 ; Sueton. Aug. 
c. 45. — Abeo. [Exit Pythias.'] — 23. Egomet meo, &c. " I have, like 
a rat, betrayed myself to-day by my own squeaking." This was a 
proverbial saying, directed against those who by their own conduct 
procured their own ruin. 



ACT V. SCENE VII. 349 



ACT V. ScENE VII. 

Thraso, impatient to be again reconciled to Thais, appears here with 
a resolution of professing an entire submission, referring, in the usual 
way of his vanity, to the example of Hercules, whom he proposes as 
his pattern. 

Tetrameter Trochaics Catalectic. 

1. Quid nunc ? \_Enter Thraso and Gnatho ; Parmeno behind.'] The 
reader ought to remember, that this is the very person who before, 
speaking to the captain concerning Thais, had said (iii. 1. 58.), Jam 
dudum te amat ; and again (iv. 7. 41), Jam hac tibi aderit supplicans 
ultro. And here we may see the usual end of flattery ; for the same 
person who before had given him hopes, endeavours now to throw him 
into despair. It is worthy of notice too, that Gnatho is always drawn 
away from the table with reluctance ; for before, in the quarrel, it is 
evident from Thraso's words, that Gnatho followed against his wiil. 

With the entrance of Laches into the house of Thais, and, in con- 
sequence of it, his consent to the marriage of Chaerea with Pamphila, 
the fable of the Eunuch is certainly concluded : and all that follows, 
like the last scene of the Andria, is but the lame completion of an 
episode, limping after the main action. Tn the first four acts the 
adventures of Thraso are so artfully interwoven with the other business 
of the play, that they are fairly blended and incorporated with the 
fable of the Eunuch : but here we perceive, that though our author 
has got rid of one of Menander's pieces, the other, the Colax, still 
hangs heavy on his hands. Were an author to form his play on 
twenty difFerent pieces, if he could melt them all down into one action, 
there would be no impropriety ; but if he borrows only from two, 
whenever the episode ceases to act as one of the necessary springs of 
the main action, it becomes redundant ; and the unity of the action 
(perhaps the only unity which ought never to be violated) is destroyed. 
Thraso, says Donatus, is brought back again, in order to be admitted 
to some share in the good graces of Thais, that he may not be made 
unhappy at the end of the play. But surely it is an essential part of 
the poetical justice of comedy, to expose coxcombs to ridicule, and to 
punish them, though without any shocking severity, for their follies. 

2. Eg07ie, &c. "I? to surrender to Thais," &c. Comp. Andr. i. 
1. 36 ; Phorm. v. 8. 57. — 3. Qui minus quam, &c. " Why should I 
not, as well as Hercules, who submitted to Omphale." For this fable 
see Propert iv. 9. Terence preserves the character of the captain to 
the last ; who, on every occasion, interlards his discourse with military 
terms. — 4. Commitigari. " To be softened;" alluding to the thick 
scull of the captain: Comp. Adelph. ii. 4. 12. Mitis sum fustibus 
occurs in Plaut Mil. v. 1. 31. Terence has copied this line from 
Turpilius. See Non. Marcell, p. 343 ; and Victor. Far. Lect. xiv. 1.5. 
Ainsworth interprets commitigari by demulceri, " To be stroked on the 
head." Hence Colman : " Oh, that I could see her combing your 
empty noddle with her slipper." [^TMs the parasite says, turning to the 
audience.l — 5. Ab ea. F or a Thaidis domo. Comp. ii. 2. 51. — 6. 
Hunc, &c. " I never saw this man before." Hunc, Chserea. Etiam 
for adhuc. Comp. v. 8. 62. 



350 EUNUCHUS. 



ACT V. ScENE VIII. 

When the old man went to Thais to prevent the mischief which he 
fancied threatened his son, he was there made acquainted with every 
thing ; and finding the young lady a citizen of family, and Chaerea 
distractedly in love with her, consented to the marriage. Chaerea 
comes out with great exclamations of joy. Parmeno, who expected 
the severest treatment, wonders to hear himself addressed as one who 
had done him the greatest good ofSces. Being at last informed of 
what had happened, he is sent to give Phaedria an account of the good 
news. In the conclusion, Phaedria, informed of all that had passed, 
comes to look for his brother, and, spying the captain, charges him 
never to approach the street. At last, by the cunning insinuations of 
Gnatho, he is received into their society, and all ends happily. 

Verses 1 and 20 — 64, are Tetrameter Trochaics Catalectic ; verses 
2 — 19, Tetrameter lambics Acatalectic. 

1. populares. [^Enter Chcerea at a distant part of the stage.^ Comp. 
Adelph. ii. 1. 1 ; Phorm. i. 1. 1. — 2. Nam in me, &c. Comp. Andr. 
v. 6. 9. — 3. Ctii tam suhito, &c. Comp. Hec. v. 3. 35. — 4. Quid 
hic lcetus est ? \_Parmeno to himself.l — O Parmeno mi. \_Ch(srea 
seeing Parmeno :~\ " Oh my Parmeno, inventor, undertaker, perfecter 
of all my pleasures." Invenire, says Donatus, sapientis est; incipere, 
audacis ; perficere, constantis. This, therefore, is the greatest praise 
he could bestow upon Parmeno. Comp. Andr. i. 3. 13. — 5. Scln' me, 
&c. See note on i. 2. 80. Comp. Andr. iv. 2. 10. — 6. Scis, sponsam 
jnihi ? " Knowest thou that she is betrothed to me?" Sponsam here 
is a participle. — 7. Audin^ tu, &c. [/« an under voice to the Captain.^ 
— Tum autem. " Then besides." In this signification autem is 
elegantly joined with tum. Comp. ii. 3. 11. — 8. Gaudeo esse amorem, 
&c. " I rejoice that Phaedria's love is quietly secured to him." A 
metaphor from a calm and unruffled sea, and applied here with great 
propriety. Nothing is more common with poets, than to compare the 
fickleness of a mistress to a stormy sea. Tranquillus is generally 
used when speaking of a calm sea. In vado occurs Andr. v. 2. 4. 
Comp. Phorm. iv. 4. 8 ; Livy, iii. 14. — Una 'st domus. " We are 
nowbecome one family." Comp. Adelph. v. 7. 11. — 9. In clientelam. 
" For patronage," Fides and clientela are joined also in Cic. Rosc. 
Amer. c. 33. — 10. Tota. Without the interference of the captain. 
Comp. Livy, iii. 59. — Scilicet. " Without doubt." — 12. Visam 
domum. " I will go see if he be at home." \_Exit Parmeno.'] — 13. 
Numquid, &c. \_Thraso in an under voice.~\ — 14. Quid commemorem, &c. 
\Chtsrea to himself^ Comp. Virg. JSw. xi. 664. — 15. Ut facerem. 
Comp. ii. 3. 97. — An me. Su-p-ply magis laudem. — 16. Gubernatrix. 
Comp. Cic. Att. viii. 4. — 18. Festivitatem. " Mildness ;" or "good 
humour." Comp. Adelph. v. 9. 29; Cic. ad Div. vi. 4. 

19. Divostramfidem. MadameDacier, Westerhovius,and some others, 
make this the commencement of a new scene. — 20. Pnesto adest. 
Forprasto est. So Justin, i. 6; and Curt. vii. 1. — 21. Gaudeo. Comp. 
Andr. iv. 1. 49 ; v. 4. 36 ; v. 4. 43. — 22. Omni est fautrix, &c. The 
word fautrix is construed with the same case as faveo, whence it is 
derived. Comp. Hec. Prol. 40 ; Phorm. v. 8. 60. — 24. Perfice hoc. 
A kind of formula. Comp.Phaedr. v. 7. 18. — 25. Uthceream. " That 



ACT V. SCENE VIII. 351 

I may still have some little share in Thais." Comp. Livy, v. 2 ; Cic. 
Vatin. c. 5. — 26. Novi te. " I know your abilities." This is the 
language of one who requires and expects.much from another. Comp. 
iv. 7. 8. — 27. Quodvis donum, &c. " Demand whatever gift, whatever 
reward you please, you shall obtain it." Optare, says Ruhnken, est 
eligere ; ferre, est accipere. Comp. Ovid, Met. ii. 44 ; TibuU. i. 1. 20. 
Menander : E3|at rl ^ovXei, irduTa (rol yevTJcreTai. — 29. Invocato ut 
sit, &c. " That I, a welcome uninvited guest, may always have a place 
at your table." — 30. Accingar. " I will prepare myself for the attempt." 
This alludes to the custom of the Romans, who, when they prepared 
to accomplish any thing seriously, drew their flowing garments tightly 
round them with a girdle. — 31. Tu fortasse, &c. \_This is said in a 
threatening voice.'^ — 32. In his regionibus. " In this street." — 33. 
Vobis fretus. " Relying on your goodness." — Scin' quam fretus? 
"Do you know how you rely ? " — 34. Quod dicas mihi, &c, "Although 
you tell me I was looking for another, I was but passing through." 
Quod here is put for quamvis. Comp. Propert. iv. 1. 49 ; Ovid, Epist. 
xvii. 51. — 35. Iter hac habui. Comp. Nepos, ^wmew. c. 8; Lucan 
ii. 439. — Heia, haud sic decet. " Oh fie ! that is not handsome." 
Comp. Heaut. v. 5. 19. 

36. Dictum 'st. A formula of persisting in a threat. Comp. Phorm. 
ii. 3. 91 ; Hec. iv. 3. 6. — Non cognosco, &c. Supply ingenium: " I 
did not suppose you were of so haughty a disposition." Comp. Plaut. 
2Vm. ii. 4. 44. — 37. Audite paucis. Comp. Andr. iii. 3. 4. — 38. Tu 
concede, &c. " Do you retire a moment." Comp. iv. 4. 38. \_Thraso 
retires to adistance.] — 39. Principio. " In the first place." Comp. 
Aridr. i. 3. 6. — 40. Hujus. Y or in hac re. Comp. i. 2. 122. — 41. 
Inscitia'st. " It is folly." Corn^. Phorm. i. 2. 27. — 43. Cogitamodo. 
" Nay, reflect a little." Donatus is in doubt whether modo here is put 
for tanttimmodo, or whether it is an adverb of time. — 44. Ut for prout, 
as in Livy, v. 20. — Libenter. For hilariter, or laute, as in Cic. 
Fin. ii. 8. So victitare pulchre, Plaut. Most. i. 1. 51. Comp. Hec. iii. 
5. 11 ; Cic. Att. XV. 32. — 45. Quod des. Comp. Phorm. i. 2. 34. — 
Multum accipere. " That is, in consequence of her extravagant mode 
of living. Covcvp. Heaut. ii. 1. 15. — 46. Suppeditare. " Abound." 
So Cic. Off. i. 4. — 47. Omnia hcec. " All these means of expense." 
Magis opportunus, &c. " No man can be more convenient, or more to 
your advantage." Here two negatives make a stronger negative, as 
in the Andria, i. 2. 34. For the phrase ex usu, see Heaut. i. 2. 36. — 
49. Fatuus est. Here is an omission of deinde ; for principio and et 
went before. Comp. Andr. iii. 3. 39. — Bardus. The same asstolidus. 
— Stertit. Comp. ilor.Sat. i. 3. 18. — 50. Neque istum metuas, ne, &c. 
"And you need not fear, that Thais will love him." The particle 
ne, after metuo, timeo, vereor, &c. has an affirmative sense. Comp. 
iii. 5. 62. 

51. Quid agimus ? [ChcBrea to Phadria ;] " What had we best do V 
Most editions, prior to Bentley's, give this to Phaedria. — 52. Accipit 
homo nemo, &c. " No man entertains more liberally or bountifully." 
Accipere and excipere are words proper to hospitality. Comp. Hor. 
Sat. ii. 8. 67 ; Petron. c. 42 ; and see Servius on Virg. JBw. iii. 353. — 
Prolixius. For largius, or benignius. Comp. Adelph. v. 8. 20 ; Gell. 
vii. 3. — 53. Quoquo pacto. " By all means." — 54. Recte facitis. " I 
thank you." — In vostrum gregem. For inter vestros conviviales, or 



352 EUNUCHUS. 

sodales. Comp. Adelph. iii. 3. 8; Cic. de Amic. c. 19. — 55. Hoc 
saxum volvo. A proverbial expression, applied to those who undertake 
some arduous labour, but in vain ; and, at the same time, alluding to 
the fable of Sisyphus. Some think it alhides to the " stupidity " of 
the captain. Comp. Heaut. iv. 7.3; v. 1. 44; Hec. ii. 1. 17. — 56. 
At ego, &c. " And I, in requital, Phaedria and Chaerea, give him up 
to be fleeced and derided by you as much as you will." To enter into 
the elegance of this passage, it must be observed, that propinare was 
said properly of those, who, after they had drunk themselves, gave 
the cup to him whose health they had drunk. The pleasantry, there- 
fore, of the passage consists in this : that Gnatho changes the usual 
signification of the word, which was used only to express drinking, 
and employs it in speaking of a thing solid, which was given to be 
eaten. Comedere aliquem signifies to consume his property by eating 
and drinking. Comp. Heaut. iii. 1. 53. 

58. Dignus est. Supply qui deridendus propinetur. I cannot think 
that this play, says Cooke, excellent as it is in almostall other respects, 
conchides consistently with the manners of gentlemen : there is a 
meanness in Phsedria and Chserea consenting to take Thraso into 
their society with a view of fleecing him, which the poet should have 
avoided. Colman observes, also, that the consent of Laches to the 
continuance of his son's connexion with Thais is also so repugnant to 
modern manners, that Fontaine found himself obliged to change that 
circumstance, in his imitation of this comedy. — Quid agimus ? " How 
do we go on?" Comp. Adelph. iv. 1. 22. — 59. Te ignorabant. 
" They were quite ignorant of your character." Comp. Heaut. i. 1. 
53. — 61. Impetravi. "I gained my point." — 63. Dixin' ego, &c. 
" There ! did I not assure you, gentlemen, that he had all the Attic 
elegance ?" — 64. Nil prceter promissum est. " He is the very cha- 
racter you drew." Comp. Andr. ii. 6. 5 ; v. 3. 8. — Ite hac. Supply 
comessatum ad militem. Hac for hac via, Comp. i. 2. 7 ; Heaut. 
iv. 4. 21. 



NOTES ON THE HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS, 



Heauton Timorumenos : 'Eavrbu rifj.wpovfievos, " The Self-Tor- 
mentor." Menedemus is so called from what he says, i. 1. 86, illi de 
me supplicium dabo. This comedy seems to have been very much 
esteemed by the ancients ; and that they thought the poet had succeeded 
well, in painting the distress of the unfortunate father, appears evi- 
dently from these lines of Horace, Sat. i. 2. 20 : 

Vix credere possis 
Quam sibi non sit amicus ; ita ut pater ille, Terentt 
Fahula quem miserum gnato vixisse fugato 
Indueit, non sepejus cruciaverit, atque hic. 

Inscription. 

GrjECA est Menandru. The Heauton Timorumenos, is a Greek 
comedy of Menander. Menandru is the Greek genitive. — Claudi. 
Supply libertus. — Tibiis imparibus. " Phrygian flutes." See notes 
on the Inscription of the Andria. — Deinde. Here put for secundum, 
because primum went before. — Duabus dextris. "Lydian flutes." 
— M. JuvENTio, Ti. Sempronio. Tiberius Sempronius Gracchus dis- 
charged the duties of consul a second time, in conjunction with M. 
Juventius Thahia, a.u.c. 590, a.n.c. 163. 

Characters of the Drama. 

Chremes. See the characters in the Andria. 

Menedemus. This name, according to Muretus, is derived from t6 
rov d-n/J.ov /j.4i/os, " the strength of the people." 

Clitipho. From /c\€tTos, "famous," a.nd <pws, "alight." 

Clinia. From KXivw, " I incline," either because by flying he 
avoided the moroseness of his father; or, because he induced his 
father to incline towards him. Muretus derives it from K\eiv6s, 
" renowned." 

Syrus. A gentile name. 

Bacchis. From Bd/cxos, as being furious and addicted to wine. 

Antiphila. From dvrl and <pi\€u, "I love :" returning love for 
love. 

SosTRATA. From aw^€iu, "to preserve," because she preserved 
her daughter Antiphila, whom Chremes had ordered to be destroyed. 

Phrygia. So named from her country. 



354 HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 



Plot of the Heauton Timorumenos. 

Chremes gives orders to his wife, that if she should be delivered of 
a girl, she should immediately destroy it. Sostrata, however, being 
delivered of a girl, could not bear to take away its life, but gave it to a 
certain poor woman of Corinth, named Philtera, to be exposed ; and 
through a piece of female superstition , took a ring from her finger, 
and ordered it to be exposed together with the child. By means of this 
ring the girl was afterwards saved, and came to be known by her 
relations. The old woman receives the child, names her Antiphila, 
and educates her as her own. When she was grown up, and believed 
by every one to be this old woman's daughter, Clinia, the son of 
Menedemus, fell desperately in love with her, and lived with her as his 
wife ; which, when his father knew, he took it so ill, that by constantly 
chiding his son, he compelled him to fly into Asia, to serve in the 
wars under the king of Persia. Then he, who had been so \measy at 
his son's love, began to be much more uneasy at his absence. 
Therefore, to punish himself for his over severity, he sells his house, 
furniture, and slaves, except such as might be useful to him for 
labouring in the country, and purchases a large farm, and, from morning 
till night, not only keeps his servants employed, but also fatigues 
himself beyond all bounds, though now in his sixtieth year. After 
Clinia's departure, Philtera, the reputed mother of Antiphila, died. 
Clinia, after an absence of three months, no longer able to support the 
impatience of not seeing his mistress, returns, but not daring to appear 
before his father, as dreading his former severity, he is entertained by 
Clitipho, the son of Chremes, with whom he had lived in the greatest 
friendship from a child. Clitipho, overjoyed at his companion's return, 
though it was now late, sends Syrus and Dromo, two slaves, into the city, 
to bring Antipliila to her lover. That very day Menedemus had dis- 
covered to Chremes, how desirous he was to have his son come back, 
insomuch, that at first, Chremes, when he understood that Clinia was 
returned, thought of sending immediately to let his father know. How- 
ever, he delayed till next day, because Syrus thought it would answer 
better. This Syrus was a slave of great cunning, and a daring temper, 
who being sent for Antiphila, brought also Bacchis along with him. 
She was a courtezan of a bold, haughty, and expensive disposition, 
with whom Clitipho had some time before fallen in love. Now, to 
conceal the matter from Chremes, they concert this project, that Bacchis 
should pass for Clinia's mistress, and Antiphila for one of her maids. 
Next day, early in the morning, Chremes goes over to Menedemus, 
and tells him of his son's arrival. He, almost transported with joy, 
wants to see and embrace his son immediately, and give him the full 
possession of all he had. But Chremes counsels him to beware of 
doing any thing rashly; for by these means, says he, you will ruin both 
him, yourself, and your fortune ; and at the same time recounts the in- 
conveniences that might happen, if he discovered himself to be of too 
soft and easy a disposition ; for that Clinia's mistress, whom he 
fancied to be Bacchis, was not in a mean condition, or to be satisfied 
with a little, as formerly, but expensive, glittering with jewels and gold, 
and attended by a irumerous crowd of servants. One single night, says he, 
has almost reduced me to want ; and it will be vain in you to fancy that 



PLOT. 355 

you will be able to support the expense, if you have her constantly to 
furnish out in all her follies. "What I would have you do, is this: 
receive your son kindly and frankly, but conceal the knowledge of 
this his weakness ; and if he endeavours at any time, by little artifices, 
to have wherewith to supply his mistress, siiiFer yourself to bedeceived; 
for this will be a sure way of retaining him with you, and also be less 
expensive to yourself. This was Chremes' advice, not aware that he 
was clear enough abroad, but was blind at home. Syrus was, in the 
mean time, hatching a project how he might cozen Chremes out of ten 
minae, which he had promised to obtain for Bacchis. As he is busy in 
contriving with himself, Chremes takes him aside, and addressing him 
with an air of kindness, encourages him to think of some project 
against Menedemus. Syrus whispers to him a story which he had in- 
vented to serve the present turn, that an old woman of Corinth, the 
mother of Antiphila, (for so she was reputed to be,) had borrowed a 
thousand drachmae from Bacchis, and that she being since dead, the 
girl was left as a pledge for the money. While these things are doing, 
Sostrata happened to know her ring, and by that means came to dis- 
cover that Antiphila was her daughter. Transported with joy, she 
relates all to her husband, who, though he pretends to chide her, is yet 
himself highly pleased at recovering his daughter. And now every 
thing had been quiet but for Bacchis. Ten minse were to be got for 
her, by any means, and there was some danger too, lest Chremes might 
find out that she was his son's mistress. To prevent this, the daring 
Syrus forms a project of discovering to both the old men, the matter 
as it really is, and, at the same time, fairly extricate himself from so 
perplexed and entangled a business. First, therefore, says he to 
Chremes, I have found a way of obtaining the money from Menedemus. 
Let us pretend that this Bacchis is your son Clitipho's mistreas, and 
beg that he will suiFer her to be a few days at his house, and conceal it 
from you. Besides, Clinia shall pretend that he is fallen deeply in 
love with your daughter, lately discovered, and beg her for a wife. 
What then ? why, he will ask money from his father, to buy ornaments 
for the wedding, and then will give the money to Bacchis. By this 
means, Bacchis, by the advice of Syrus, had passed over to Menedemus, 
and carried her whole train along with her. Chremes did not, at first, 
approve of this project; but, says Syrus, you cannot honourably avoid 
paying down the money, for which your daughter was given in pledge. 
Well, says Chremes, I will pay it, and contentedly too. Give it, then, 
resumes Syrus, to Clitipho, and let him carry it to Bacchis ; for, by 
this means, Menedemus will the more easily be deceived into the 
belief that she is his mistress. Let it be so, then, replies Chremes ; 
and immediately counts down the money to Clitipho, that he may 
carry it to Bacchis. Meantime, the whole plot is discovered. Chremes 
raging, and full of indignation, threatens to make severe examples of 
them. At length, after giving his consent to the match of Clinia with 
Antiphila, softened partly by the intercession of Menedemus, partly by 
the entreaties of his wife, he forgives them. Clitipho promises that he 
will abandon all courtezans, and marry. This is remarkable here : 
though in other plays, the plot exhibited takes up no more than one 
day, yet In this we are under the necessity of supposing two days taken 
up in the representation. 

The scene is laid in a village near Athens. 



356 HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 



Prologue. 

This discourse, which is not strictly according to the law of prologues, 
but intended against Lucius Lavinius, informs the audience of what it 
is necessary for them to know ; aims at disposing them in the poefs 
favour ; and removes every thing that may, through mistake, be ob- 
jected against him. Its chief design is to prevail with the audience to 
give the poet a fair and quiet hearing — the strongest incentive to great 
geniuses to exert themselves for the entertainment of the public. 
This, like all the prologues of Terence, consists of Trimeter lambics. 
1. Partes. " The ofRce" of pronouncing the prologue. Comp. Hor. 
Od. i. 2. 29. This was generally performed, not by the first person who 
appeared in the first act, but by some young man, who was more likely 
to gain the favour of the audience. Here Ambivius, the master of the 
company, though an old man, is appointed to undertake this part. — 
3. Id primum dicam : deinde quod veni eloquar. Critics observe here, 
says Patrick, that Terence contradicts himself ; because the speaker of 
the prologue begins with the reason of his coming, and afterwards 
shows that he had that part assigned to him. Hence Guyetus and 
Palmerius invert the order of the words, and read, Id dicam deinde : 
primum quod ve?ii eloquar. But all this proceeds from their mistaking 
the poefs design ; for what follows after this, to the tenth verse, is 
only a general account of the play, to give the audience some notion 
of it, and ought to be regarded as a parenthesis. Thence, to the six- 
teenth verse, he discharges the first part of his promise ; and, from 
that to the end, tells the reason of his coming. This I take to be the 
real explication of this obscure passage ; but as Bentley's conjecture 
here is very singular and curious, I will lay it before the reader at 
length. After mentioning the correction of Guyetus, he adds, that 
they who expect to meet with what he intends by eloquar quod veni in 
the Prologue, are in great error. The persons who pronounced the 
prologue immediately afterwards retired, to make way for the old men 
who were to begin the play. On the other hand, Ambivius, who speaks 
the prologue here, is again to appear in the first scene, in the character 
of Chremes ; nor does he quit the stage. This, therefore, is what 
Ambivius would say : I am first to tell you why the poet has made 
choice of me, rather than a young man, to speak the prologue. And 
this is what he does all along ; that, as being an old player, known and 
acceptable to the people, he may plead the poefs cause against those 
who endeavoured maliciously to detract from his merit. Deinde, quod 
veni, eloquar. This is the second part, and refers to what he was to do 
as an actor ; for immediately after pronouncing the prologue, the 
other actor, who personatedj Menedemus, entering, begins, Quanquam 
hac inter nos, &c. — Quod veni. Supply propter. 

4. Ex integra Gresca. " From a Greek comedy never before trans- 
lated." Comp. Andr. Prol. 10. Eugraphius says, " taken wholly from 
a single play," and not composed of two, like the Andria. But this is 
the meaning which Schmieder affixes to integram comcediam, in the 
latter part of the verse. — 6. Simplex...duplici. " A single play com- 
posed from a double plot." The plot is double ; having two old men, 
two young men, two mistresses. Duplex . . . simplici is read in most 
editions. Scaliger supposed that Terence called this comedy duplex, 



PROLOGUE. 357 

because it was acted in two portions, and at two different times ; the 
first and second act in the evening, and the remaining three acts the 
following morning. But this conjecture is inadmissible. 

7. Novam. Never having been exhibited before to a Roman 
audience. — Qui scripserit. "Who composed it in Latin." Qui for 
quis. Cornp. Cic. ad Div. xii. 18; Philip. ii. 13. — 8. Cuja Grceca. 
Archaically for cujus Grceca. So cujum pecus, Virg. £c^. iii. 1. Comp. 
Andr. iv. 4. 24 ; Eun. ii. 3. 30. It was written in Greek, by Menander, 
as we learn from the Inscription. 

10. Didicerim. Dramatic poets are said t?ocere ; the actors discere. 
See Hec. Prol. ii. 6. — Paucis dabo. *' I will briefly inform you." 
Thus, in Virg. Ecl. i. 19. iste Detis qui sit da, Tityre, nobis. Comp. 
Phorm. V. 6. 37. — 11. Oratorem. " An advocate." One who undertook 
to defend the cause of another before a judge, was called orator. — 12. 
Vostrum judicium fecit. '' The judgment he leaves to you," " he has. 
constitutedyouhisjudges." Comp. Livy, xliii. 16. — Vi.Hic actor. For 
ego. So huic homini for mihi, in Heaut. ii. 3. 1 15. " But I, as advocate, can 
move you no further by force of eloquence, than the poet has been able 
to think happily, who composed the speech which I am now to deliver." 
Bentley for sed reads si, which gives this passage a difFerent turn. — 
Poterit. For valebii, as in Nepos, Dion. c. 3. So belovv, vs. 27. — A 
factmdia, for the simple facundia. " By the force of eloquence."- 
Tursellin and Ruhnken take the preposition a here, in the sense of 
quod attinet. Comp. Plaut. Aul. L 2. 9 ; Cic.\Brut. c. QQ ; Sall. Jug. 
c. 48. — 14. Commode. For bene, "happily." Comp. Andr. iii. 1. 17 ; 
Hec. i. 2. 33. — 15. Orationem hanc. " This prologue." 

16. Nam quod. A formula of transition, as in the Adelph. Prol. 15. 
Comp. Cic. Att. iii. 10. — Rumores distulerunt. " Have spread 
reports." Comp. Sueton. Cees, c. 33; Aug. c. 14. — 17. Multas con- 
taminasse, &c. " Jumbled together many Greek plays, to make a few 
Latin ones." See note on A^idr. Prol. 15. — 19. Et deinde factum iri 
autumat. " And declares openly that he will do so again." This, 
says Westerhovius, is the proper meaning of the verb autumat. Comp. 
Plaut. Men. v. 2. 8 ; Gell. xv. 3 ; Vell. Paterc. i. 6. — 20. Bonorum. 
Plautus, Naevius, Ennius, &c. See Andr. Prol. 19. — Quo exemplo. 
The repetition of the antecedent after the relative is not uncommon. 
We read loci natura, quem locum, in Caes. B. G. ii. 18. — 21. Licere 
idfacere. Comp. £mw. Prol. 41. — 22. Malevolus vetus poeta. Lucius 
Lavinius. Comp. Andr. Prol. 7. — 23.'' Repente. " AIl at once," 
without any previous preparation. — Musicum. The same as poeticum. 
Comp. Phorm. Prol. 17. — 24. Amicum, A contracted genitive for 
amicorum. Lselius and Scipio are meant. See Adelph.Prol. 15. — 
Natura sua. For ingenio suo : "His own natural talents." Comp. 
Nepos, Alcib. c. 1. — 25. Vestra existumatio. The same as vestrum 
judicium, vs. 12. Comp. ii. 3. 41 ; Cic. Rosc. Amer. c. 16 ; ad Div. 
i. 5; Brut. c. 93; Liv. iv. 41. — 26. Valebit. For prcevalebit. — 
Oratos volo. So maledictum velit, Hec. iv. 2. 14 ; consultum velit, Cic. 
Off. iii. 27. — 27. Iniquum . . cequum. For iniquorum and cequorum. 
See vs. 24. 

28. Facite, cequi sitis. Supply ut. — Crescendi. " Of rising in 
fame." Comp. Virg. Ecl. vii. 25; Ovid, Epist. xv. 117; Livy, i. 47. 
Cic. pro Rosc. Amer. c. 30. — 29. Novarum qui spectandi, &c. Supply 
comoediarum : " Who give you an opportunity of beholding new and 



358 HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 

faultless comedies." The more usual construction is novas spectandi, 
ornovarum spectandarum. See Perizon. on Sanct. Min. iii. 8. — 30. 
Ne ille pro se, &c. " I say faultless, lest he should think I speak for 
him, who lately introduced a running slave, making the crowd give 
way." It raust have been a wretched piece, says Madame Dacier, if 
this was the most beautiful passage in it. Yet such an incident is 
often necessary, as may be seen in the Amphitryo of Plautus, where 
Mercury runs in crying, 

Concedite atque abscedite, omnes de via decedite. 

Terence, therefore, only blames those authors, who, like Lucius 
Lavinius, made it the capital circumstance in their plays. On this, 
Colman observes, Had Madame Dacier quoted the whole passage in 
the Amphitryo, I think it would have been evident that Plautus also 
meant to ridicule the like practice : 

" Give place, malce room, stand by, and clear the way, 
Nor any be so bold to stop my speed! 
For shall not I, who am a deity, 
Menace tlie crowd, unless they yield to me, 
As well as slaves in comedy ? " 

— 32. Cur insano serviat ? "Whyshould our poet trouble himself in 
defence of a fool ?" Bentley reads : 

Qui nuper fecit servo currenti in via 
Populum dixisse, Cur insano serviat ? 

*' Who lately introduced the people on the stage, addressing a breath- 
less slave, and asking him, why he served an insane master ?" Rein- 
hardt edited from conjecture: 

ne ille pro sedictum existumet. 
Qui nuper fecit, servo currenti in via 
Decesse populum, cur in sanos sceviat? 

" Let not Lucius Lanuvius fancy that this is said in excuse of him. 
Why should he rail against persons of sound understanding, who him- 
self is so ridiculous as to introduce," &c. — 34. Nisi finem. Comp. 
Phorm. Prol. 22. 23. 

35. Adeste cequo animo. Comp. Andr. Prol. 24. So far Ambivius 
pleaded the cause of the poet : the remainder of the prologue is spoken 
in behalf of himself. — 36. Statariam. " The comedy of the Romans 
was either Stataria, Motoria, or Mixta. The Stataria means a comedy 
which is calm and peaceable, such as the Cistellaria of Plautus ; Moto- 
ria, one full of action and commotion, like his Amphitryo. The comoedia 
mixta was a.mixture of both, such as the Eunuchus of Terence. Some 
commentators, says Madame Dacier, imagine that Terence means one 
character only by statariam, as if personain were to be understood ; but 
though the ancients did call the actors statarios and motorios, according 
to the different parts they were engaged in, I am convinced that it is 
not in this place at all applicable to them, but to the whole comedy ; 
how else are we to explain the 45th verse ? To apply it to any one of 
the other actors of the company, would be overstraining the sense of 
the text. Being entirely of a different opinion from Madame Dacier, 
concerning the sense of the words statariam agere, I have translated 
them, ' to act an easy part,' as referring merely to the character which 



ACT I. SCENE I. 359 

the prologue speaker was to play, (which I apprehend to have been 
Menedemus) and not the whole comedy : and the lines immediately 
subsequent, I think, confirm this interpretation, as they contain a 
description of the laborious characters he usually represented, Clamore 
summo, cum lahore maxm}io,vi\\ic\\ he urges as a plea for his being allowed 
to act an easier part at present. As to the difficulty started by Madame 
Dacier concerning the line, 

Si lenis est, ad alium deferttir gregem, 

it is a difficulty which I must own I cannot very well comprehend ; 
nor do I see the least necessity of applying that verse to any one of the 
other actors of the company, in order to warrant this interpretation." 
Colman. — 37. Servus currens. Plautus (Poen. iii. 1. 19,) says, Servile 
esse duco festinantem currere. Comp. Hec. iii. 4. 29. — Iratus senex. 
All Terence's old men are of this character. — 38. Edax. This is 
universally an epithet for a parasite. — Sycophanta. See note on Andr. 
iv. 5. 20. — Autem. The same here as etiam. — 39. Avarus leno. See 
the character of Samiio in the Adelphi. 

41. Mea causa. " For my sake." Comp. v. 5. 23. See Burmann 
on Phaedr. i. 22. 4. Causa causam, Paronomasia, as in the Hec. Prol. 
47. — ^- Causam hanc. " This plea." — 44. Si quee. Yox si qua. See 
the commentators on Cic. Att. iv. 2 ; and Bentley on Hor. Epist. ii. 6. 
10. — 45. Ad alium gregem. " To another company of performers." 
Comp. Phorm. Prol. 33 ; Petron. c. 80. — 46. In hac est pura oratio. 
" In the present piece the style is pure." — "Terence, with great pro- 
priety, commends this play for the purity of its style : he knew it to be 
very deficient in point of action, and therefore determined to repair that 
defect by the vivacity and purity of the language ; and he has perfectly 
succeeded." Dacier. — "With all due deference to Madame Dacier, 
the play is, in my mind, far from being destitute of action ; the plot 
being as artfully constructed, and containing as many unexpected turns 
and variety of incidents, as any of our author's pieces." Colman. — 
47. In utramque partem. In acting difFerent characters, whether the 
peaceable kind, or those full of action. — 48. Si nunquam, &c. Si for 
siquidem. " Since I never, avariciously, set a price on my art." — 49. 
Et eum esse, &c. " And I deemed it to be the greatest gain, to contri- 
bute as much as possible to your entertainment." Animum inducere is 
used without the preposition, Andr. iii. 3. 40 ; Hec. i. 2. 24 ; ii. 2. 22. 
50. Servire commodis. Comp. Hec. iii. 5. 45 ; Livy, iv. 49 ; Cic. Cacil. 
c. 20. — 51. Exemplum statuite in me, &c. " Establish a precedent in 
me, that youthful performers may hereafter study rather to entertain 
you, than think well of themselves." Comp. Petron. c. 5. 126 ; Mart. 
V. 57. 



ACT I. SCENE I. 

Chremes is introduced here addressing Menedemus in a friendly 
way, and inquiring into the reason of his unusual behaviour of labour- 
ing incessantly at his farm, and denying himself every pleasure ; 
frankly professing an esteem for him, and a willingness to assist him 
with his advice, or even with fortune, in whatever might occur to make 
him easy. This naturally brings on a free and unreserved conversa- 



360 HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 

tion, in whicli Menedemus lets him into the whole story of his misfor- 
tune. Thus the spectator is made acquainted, in the most simple, 
natural, and unaffected manner, with what it is necessary for him to 
know, sees th&^ot by degrees, and has his curiosity raised in behalf 
of the several persons concerned. 

This scene consists of Trimeter lambics. 

1. Quanqtiain hcBc. It is a great misfortune that we want the assistance 
of Donatus in explaining this play. He has either left us no com- 
mentary upon it, or, what is more likely, his remarks are now lost. 
In him we often find the true reading, which had been defaced by 
time, or perverted by transcribers. In this play we have no helps but 
what have been collected from ancient manuscripts. That this is no 
small disadvantage, appears from hence, that we meet with more diffi- 
culties, from the incorrectness of tlie text in this, than in any other of 
Terence's comedies. Calpurnius, however, (who lived about the year 
1460,) made an attempt in some manner to supply a commentary on 
this play, in compiling which he has closely imitated the style of 
Donatus. — Inter nos nuper notitia admodiim 'st. " Our knowledge of 
each other is very recent." Nnper, here, is taken adjectively. The 
codex Bembinus has nttpera, which does not affect the metre ; but the 
former construction, which is common enough in Greek (77 veccarTl 
yvwpKTis), is not without example. — 2. Inde adeo. " From the very 
time." Comp. i. 1. 121 ; Andr. iv. 4. 20 ; Adelph. i. 1. 15. — 3. 
Amplius quicquam. " Any other tie between ns." 

4. Tamen vel virtus tua, &c. " Yet either your virtue, or our being 
neighbours, which I deem in a manner akin to friendship, urges me to 
address you," &c. Among the several chains and links that hold 
human kind together, vicinity obtains the next rank to friendship. 
Thv Se u.&Ki(Tra KaKe7v, os ris a4dev iyyvdi valei, Hesiod, "Epy. 343. 
Comp. Cic. Off. i. 18 ; Fi?). c. 23. — 6. Facit. This governs me. vs. 4. 
Virtus tua facit me ut moneam for virtus tua facit utego moneam. See 
notes on Andr. iv. 2. 10 ; Eim. i. 2. 80 ; v. 8. 5. — 7. Quod mihividere. 
Supply ideo : Ideo quod videris mihi, &c. " Because you appear to me 
to labour more than 'your age warrants, or affairs require." — Preeter 
(Btatem. "Epya viwv, BovXal Se fiiawv, €u;^al Se yepovrwv. — 11. Agrum. 
Menander ; dypbv evcreBearepov yewpyeTv ovSeva olfiai. Comp. Hor. 
Epist. i. 14. ]5. — 12. Neque nemo. In imitation of Greek, tomakea 
stronger negation. The usual Latin phrase is neque quisquam. — 13. 
Servos nonplures. " No person has more slaves," i.^. noperson in this 
neighbourhood has more slaves than you have. Schmieder thinking 
this contradicted by vss. 91, 92, would read, Servi ctimplures, the words 
tihi sint being understood : but Guyetus had formerlj proposed Servi 
complures. Menedemus, though he sold many of his slaves, according 
to his own account, (vs. 90, seqq.,) yet did not sell all ; those he re- 
tained might be more numerous than those possessed by any individual 
of his neighbours. The common reading is Servos complures. — 
Proinde quasi. For perinde quasi. " Just as if you had not one slave, 
you yourself labour so diligently in their offices," &c. Comp. Nepos. 
Lys. c. 2 ; Sall. Jug. c. 4 ; Phorm. ii. 3. 35. — Officia fungere. The 
accusative after fungi occurs also in the Adelph. iii. 4. 18. A writer 
of the Augustine age would have said. officiJs fungerts, which is not 
repugnant to the metre of the verse, neither is it discordant to our 
ears, one final being long, and the other short. 



ACT I. SCENE I. 361 

17. Atit aliquid facere denique. " Or, at least, do some other thing." 
Aliquid here is put for alitid quid, as in Ovid, Epist. xii. 80. This 
reading is confirmed by Cic. Fin. i. 1. Some editions have aut aliquid 
ferre denique ; others construe denique with the next line. How are 
we \o conceive Menedemus employed, says Patrick, when Chremes 
addresses him ? It is most likely he was returning home from labour, 
and carrying his instruments of husbandry with him. This is the 
more probable, because at the end of this conversation, it appears they 
had been all the time within sight of their own houses. In an ancient 
MS. mentioned by Madame Dacier, where there are figures at the 
beginning of the several scenes, that which fronts this represents 
Chremes at a little distance from his house, meeting Menedemus, who 
appears to have several instruments of husbandry on his shoulder. — De- 
nique is used in the sense of saltem. — 18. Neque te respicis. " Nor have 
you any regard for yourself." Comp. Phorm. ii. 3. 87 ; Cic. ad Div. x. 24. 
— 20. At enim me, &c. " You will perhaps say I am vexed that so 
little work should be done by my slaves." Comp. Eun. v. 6. 12. 
Tliis is the answer which Chremes supposes Menedemus will make to 
justify his own behaviour, and which he therefore here prepares to 
obviate. At enim is often used in anticipating objections. See 
Tursellin, de Partic. c. 35. Comp. Cic. Phil. ii. 2. — 21. Quod in 
opere, &c. Constr, Si sumas in servis exercendis illud operte tuce, quod 
consumis in opere, &c. " If you devote all that time in keeping your 
servants to their work, which you spend in labouring yourself, you 
will better consult your own advantage." Exercere means " to keep 
at continual labour." Comp. Adelph. iv. 2. 48 ; Virg. Georg. i. 210. 

23. Tantumne ab re tua, &c. " Have you such leisure from your 
own afFairs to think of those that do not concern you? " Menander : 
*A fj.rj irpoa-nKei, fj.7]T aKove, ij.i^t opa. — 25. Jlomo sum, &c. " I am a 
man, and deem all human calamities my own," i. e. I feel for all 
mankind. These words are an instance how much the sense of any 
passage may be mistaken by those who quote it carelessly, and without 
consulting the author himself : for nothing is more common, than to 
cite these words as expressing how weak human nature is, and ob- 
noxious to errors. Whereas it is evident that humanum here means 
those misfortunes and distresses which happen to us in life, and which 
it is the part of a friend to concern himself in for our consolation. 
Comp. Cic. Off. i. 9, and see Ruhnken on Rutil. Lup. ii. 114. We 
are informed by St. Augustine, Ejrist. 52, that at the delivery of this 
sentiment, the whole theatre, though full of foolish and ignorant 
people, resounded with applause. — 27. Rectum 'st ? &c. " I ask you, 
Is it right ? if so, that I may do the same : Is it not right ? that I may 
persuade you from it." Rectum est? for si rectum est ; and non est ? 
for si non est. Deterrere is sometimes used for dehortari, dissuadere. 
Comp. Adelph. i. 2. 64 ; Cic. ad Div. i. 7. See Broukhus. on Tibull. 
i. 3. 13. 

28. Mihi sic est usus. " I have need to do so ; do you as you think fit." 
Comp. Hec. iii. 1. 47. — 30. Si quid laboris. " If you are unhappy I 
am sorry for it, and wish it were otherwise." Labor is often used in 
the sense bf "misery" or " unhappiness." Comp. Andr. iv. 3. 5 ; Hec. 
iiL 1. 6 ; Virg. yEra. i. 241. — 31. Quiddete tantum meruisti. " What is 
the offence so grievous to your nature, that asks such criiel vengeance 
on yourself ? " — Oiei ! " Alas ! alas ! " [/w tears.'^ Many gditions 
a 



362 HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 

have eheu. Comp. Eun. iv. 4. 47. — 35. Qua dixi. A Grecism for 
quam dlxi. See Bentley on Hor. Sat. i. 6. 15. — 37. Appone. " Lay 
them down." Comp. Plaut. Poen. iv. 2. 35. Some editions have depone. 

— Ne lahora. " Do not fatigue yourself," by carrying this heavy 
burden, meaning the implements of husbandry. — Quam rem agis ? 
" What do you mean ? " Comp. iv. 4. 18, and see Bentley on Horace, 
Sat. ii. 6.29. — 39. Non sinam. [^Chremes taking away the rakes:^ 
" I will not allow it." 

40. Tam graves. IWeighing them in his hand.'} — 41. Nunc loquere. 
[^Chremes lays down the rakes.^ — 43. Haheam. For an habeam. 
Comp. Cic. Cat. ii. 6. — 45. Amare coepit virginem. In place of 
virginem, some read perdite, "desperately." Comp. Phorm. i. 2. 32. 

— 46. Pro uxore. Comp. Andr. i. 1. 119. — 47. Non humanitus. 
" Unkindly." Humanitus here is the same as clementer. — 49. Via 
pervolgata. " In the usual manner." Comp. Propert. i. 1. 18. Via 
in this place is a monosyllable. Comp. Hec. i. 1. 16. Here he endea- 
vours to satisfy Chremes, that he justly exacted punishment of himself, 
because, when he understood that his son was in love, he did not use 
him gently, and with proper allowance for his age and the prevalence 
of passion, but roughly, and in the method of a rigid father. He then 
repeats some of the reproaches and severe rebukes, wherewith he was 
wont to teaze him : " You shall be called mine only while you behave 
as becomes you ; but if otherwise, I will contrive to treat you as you 
deserve." — 53. Erras, si id credis. " You are mistaken, if you think 
so." Petronius, c. 94, expresses this formula thus, Erras, si putas. — 
Me ignoras. This verb has a twofold signification ; for it either 
respects a man's person, countenance, and air ; or, his manners and 
disposition. It is taken in the latter sense here. — 5Q. Invenero. 
For inveniam. So vs. 122, concessero for concedam. Comp. Adelph. 
i. 2. 48. 

58. Istuc cetatis. Tovto ttjs ijKiKLas wv. " When I was of your age." 
Comp. Livy, x. 24. — 60. Belli. For in bello. So militice for in 
militia. Comp. Adelph. iii. 4. 49 ; Livy, i. 34. — 61. Adeo res rediit. 
" Things came to such a pass." Adeo for adeo usque. Comp. Phorm. 
i. 2. 5 ; iv. 4. 5. There is a very natural, as well as truly comic 
description, of a father taking his son to task, after the same manner, 
in the Prologue to the Mercator of Plautus. — 62. Et graviter. " And 
harshly uttered by me." Comp. Andr. i. 2. 20. — Victus est. For 
cessit. Comp. Hec. i. 2. 93. — Q5. Ad regem. " To the king of Persia." 
The king of Persia was called ^aai-Mvs, kut ^i.oxfiv- Comp. Eun. iii. 1. 
11. Madame Dacier thinks Seleucus is meant. — 69. Ubi comperi. 
"When I learned by inquiry." — Qui fuere ei conscii. " Who were 
acquainted with his designs." Comp. Phorm. i. 3. 4. — 70. Fere. 
Some commentators think this put here for vehementer. — 72. Soccos. 
" Sandals." Socci were worn by comedians, as the cothurni, " buskins," 
were by tragedians. — 73. Lectos sternere. " Spread the couches." 
The ancient Greeks and Romans took their meals in an accumbent 
posture. The couches on which they reclined were placed round the 
table, which was raised but a little from the ground. See Anthon's 
Notes on Hor. Sat. i. 4. 86. p. 164. — 74. Pro se quisque. " Every one 
to the best of his abilities." Comp. Cic. Off. iii. 14. Pro virili parte 
is used in the same sense. Quisque is collective, and is properly 
joined with a plural. Comp. Livy, ii. 22. 



ACT I. SCENE I. 363 

76. Mea soliiis causa. Elegantly for causa mei svlius. So irnius 
opera mea. Rutil. Lup. i. 25. Comp. Livy, vii. 40. — 77. SoUciti. 
"Anxiously employed." Comp. iii. L 52. Menander : Blov cis 
otKTpou i^ayThovaiv. — Ut me unum expleant. " To satisfy me alone." 
Explere aliquein is the same as satis facere alicui. Comp. Cic. ad Div. 
ii. L — 78. Ancillce. Female servants, who were employed in 
spinning and weaving. Comp. Andr. i. L 48. — 79. Qui gnatum 
nnictim, &c. Constr. Ego, qui ejeci hinc mea injustitia eum gnatum 
ztnicum miserum, quem decuit uti pariter his, aut quem decuit uti etiam 
amplius, &c. Pariter. " Equally with myself." Aut etiam, &c. 
" Or even more abundantly than myself." Injustitia mea. " By my 
cruelty." Comp. Andr. i. L 9. — 83. Malo me dignum, &c. " I would 
deem myself deserving any calamity, however great, if I were to incur 
such expense solely on my own account." 

84. Nam usque dum, &c. " For as long as he pursues that life of 
poverty abroad." Vitam colet for vivet. Comp. Plaut. Trin. iii. 2. 74 ; 
Cic. Att. xii. 28. — 85. Carens patria. " Absent from his country 
through my imkindness." Carere is often put for abesse, as in Cic. 
pro Mil. c. 7 ; Att. ix. ult. — 87. Qucsrens. " Scraping up gain." 
See note on Adelph. v. 3. 27; v. 4. 15. — 89. Vas. " Furniture." 
Hence the phrase colUgere vasa, " to collect the baggage," Sall. Cat. 
c. 5L — 9L Sumtum exsercirejit. " Might repay the expense of their 
keep." Exsercirent archaically for exsarcirent. — 92. Omnes produxi. 
Comp. Eun. i. 2. 54. — 93. ^des mercede. " A house to be let." 
Some incorrectly translate this : " A house to be sold." See Bentley's 
note, and Cuper. Obss. i. 17. It appears by this, that the Greeks and 
Romans used to fix bills on their doors, as we do. So eedes locandce, 
" a house to be let." Comp. Plaut. Trin. i. 2. 131 ; Cic. Epist. ad 
Att. iv. 2 ; ad Div. vii. 29. — Quasi talenta ad quindecim coegi. " In all 
I got together about fifteen talents." Fifteen Attic talents are equal 
to jg2906. 5s. of our money. See note on Andr. v. 4. 48. Quasi added 
to numerals has the signification of fere, or circiter. Coegi for collegi. 

95. Decrevi. For putavi, judicavi, or existimavi. So Cic. Epist. ad 
Div. ii. 6 ; ad Att. iii. 15. See Perizon. on Sanct. Min. iv. 15. — 98. 
Meus particeps. " To partake it with me." Calpurnius sa.ys particeps 
here is put for hceres ; Ruhnken says it is used forjilius, because a son, 
during his father's life, had participation in his father's property. See 
Cic. Verr. i. 44. There is much resemblance between this character 
of Menedemus, and that of Laertes in the Odyssey. Laertes, un- 
happy and afflicted at the absence of his son, is under the same trouble 
and anxiety: 

" Thy sire in solitude foments his care : 
Thy court is joyless, for thou art not there, "—Po^e's Odyss. xi. 226. 

" Laertes lives, the miserable sire, 
Lives, but implores of every pow'r to lay 
The burden down, and wishes for the day. 
Torn from his offspring in the eve of life," 8!:c.—0dyss. xv. 375. 

*' But old LaiJrtes weeps his life away, 

And deenis thee lost 

The mournful hour, that tore his son away, 
Sent the sad sire in solitude to stray ; 
Yet busied with his slaves, to ease his woe, 
He drest Ihe vine, and bade the garden h\ovf."—Odyss. xvi. 145 
r2 



364 HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 

100. Si quis recte, &c. Too much indulgence in parents spoils and 
corrupts their children; too much severity discourages them, and 
drives them upon desperate courses. Seneca says, that a medium 
must be observed. — 102. Ubi non vere vivitur. Where people do not 
live together on reasonable terms, putting full coniidence in each 
other. Comp. Adelph. v. 9. 30. — 104. Qtice est iequom. Supply 
credere. — 106. Peccatum a me maximum 'st. " The greatest fault is on 
my side." A me for a parte mea. Comp. Andr. i. 1. 129. Perizonius, 
on Sanct. Min. iv. 4, supposes an ellipsis, which he thus supplies ; 
Negotium quod a me peccatum est, maximvm est. — 107. At porro recte 
spero. " But all, I hope, will be well yet." Comp. Adelph. iii. 1.2; 
Cic. Ferr. v. 98. — 109. Vtinam ita Di faxint. " The gods grant it 
may be so." — 110. Dioyiysia hic snnt hodie. " The Dionysia are held 
here to-day." The Athenians celebrated several festivals in honour of 
Bacchus. Two of them were particularly famous, the one held in 
spring, and the other in autumn. The festival here referred to was the 
autumnal one, called Dionysia in agris, rd kut dypovs Aiovvcna. The 
other was called Dionysia in urbe, rct Kar &(ttv Aiouvaia. It may 
perhaps be asked, how Chremes comes to say Dionysia hic sunt hodie. 
The reason, according to Madame Dacier, is this, because the 
solemnity continuing several days, it was not celebrated at the same 
time in all the different districts of Attica, but to-day in one place, and 
to-morrow in another, that thereby people might have the better oppor- 
tunity of inviting their friends. — Apud me sis volo. " I beg you will 
sup at my house." Comp. i, 2. 11 ; Juvenal, v. 18. Apud me, apud 
te, &c. often signify " at my house, your house," &c. Comp. CatuU. 
xiii. 1; Martial, xi. 52. — 113. Impellerim. An ancient form for 
impulerim, which latter is found in many editions. But the Trimeter 
lambic will not admit a trochee in any situation. — 1 14. Siccine. 
This is an interrogatory particle. Comp. Andr. iv. 2. 6. Sic is used 
in answers. Comp. Phorm. ii. 2. 2. — 115. Et tu. " Fare you well ! " 
{^Exit Menedemus.] Comp. Hec. i. 2. 122. — Lacrymas, &c. [Chremes 
alone :] " He has drawn tears from me." 

116. Sed tit diei tempus est. " But as it is now high time." Diei is 
redundant, as in Sall. Jug. c. 52. Comp. i. 2. 38. — 118. Jbo, visam si 
domi est. [ Goes and knocks at Phania's door, receives an answer, and 
retmms.'] — 119. Monitore. When guests neglected to attend at the 
appointed hour, slaves called monitores were usually sent to remind 
them. See Apul. Met. iii. 134, and Martial, viii. 67. Luke, xiv. 17, 
alludes to this custom. — Jam dudum, &c. " His servants say, he 
went to his appointment some time since." — 120. Egomet convivas 
moror. " 'Tis I myself that keep my guests in waiting." — 121. Sed 
quid, &c. " But why do mydoors open this way ? " — Concessero. 
For concedam, " I will retire." [Retires.l 



ACT I. SCENE II. 

Clinia and Clitipho had lived in great friendship and familiarity 
together, from their childhood. Clinia had let his friend into the 
secret of his amour, and informed him of his father's severity, and of 
his design of leaving his native country. After an absence of three 



ACT I. SCENE II. 365 

months, not longer able to bear a separation from his mistress, and 
impatient to know how she fared all the time, he returns, and just as 
he is landing is met by Clitipho, who takes him to his father's house. 
Thence he immediately despatches Dromo to Athens, to inquire after 
Antiphila : and Clitipho, to oblige his friend, orders Syrus also to go 
along with him. The impatient Clinia is uneasy at their long stay, 
and gives way to a thousand fears and conjectures. Clitipho had been 
endeavouring to persuade him they were all groundless ; and, as he is 
liere coming out, still continues his discourse to him within ; but 
seeing his father, he goes up to him, and tells him about his friend, 
not knowing that he is so well acquainted with his story. The old 
man dissembles, thinking it best that Clinia should be kept in fear, till 
a perfect reconciliation should be brought about. He therefore 
pretends to blame Clinia for so rash a step, and justifies Menedemus, 
as acting from a fatherly concern ; concluding with an admonition to 
his son, to take example from his friend, and not suflfer passion to 
prevail against his reason. 

Of this scene verses 1 and 3 are Tetrameter Trochaics Acatalectic ; 
vss. 2, 5, 6, 13, Tetrameter Trochaics Catalectic ; vs. 4, Dimeter 
Trochaic Catalectic ; and 7 — 12, and 14 — 37, Tetrameter lambics 
Acatalectic. 

I. Nihil adhuc, &c. [Enter Clitipho, speaking to Clinia within.] — 
2. Cum nuntio. With the slave whom Clinia had sent, to bring Anti- 
phila from Athens. — 3. Mittas. " Dismiss." So, mitte hanc de pectore 
curam, Virg. Mn. vi. 85. — 4. Qnicum, &c. \_Chremes behind.'] — 5. 
Quem volui. Supply adesse. — 6. Quid id est? "Why is my coming 
so lucky ? " Id leiers to apportune. — 7. Huic fiUum scis esse ? " Do 
you know that he has a son ? " — Audivi esse : in Asia. "I heard 
that he has; but he is in Asia." — 8. Apud nos est. " He is in our 
house." Comp. i. 1. 110. — 9. Abduxi ad coenam. "I brought him 
to supper." Verbs compounded with a or ab, are elegantly construed 
with the preposition ad. See Drakenb. on Livy, i. 51. Some incor- 
rectly read adduxi. — Inde usque a pueritia. Comp. Adelph. i. L 16 ; 
Cic. Cluent. c. 68. 

II. Ut vobis esset amplius. " That Menedemus made one guest 
more with us." Some refer amplius to Itetitiam, others to invitatum. 
Comp. Eun. iii. 5. 26. — 12. Nec opinanti. Comp. Andr. i. 2. 9. — Ut 
ei objicerem. " That I might be the first to present him with," or " to 
surprise him with this unexpected joy, at my own house." Comp. 
Adelph. iv. 4, 1 ; Livy,'vi. 14. — 13. Nunc tempus est. [^Chremes turns 
to depart.'\ — Cave faxis. " Take heed how you do so." Faxis for 
feceris. — 14. Quid se faciat. " What to do with himself." Se for de 
se. Comp. Andr. iii. 5. 8. — 15. Se erga. Archaically for erga se. — 
Ut sit sucB. " Lest she be no longer his." Comp. Eun. iii. 5. 
62. — 16. Eam misere amat. Comp. Andr. iii. 2. 40. — Turba. 
" Disturbance." — 18. Quidnarrat? " What does the youth him- 
self say?" — Quem minus credere^st? "Whom can one suppose 
to be less miserable than he is?" Est for licet, or par est. Comp. 
Adelph. V. 3. 42 ; Ovid, Art. Am. ii. 28 ; Virg. Ecl. x. 46. — 19. Quce 
quidem, &c. " All the blessings granted to man either by Nature or 
by Fortune." Comp. Cic. Tusc. Qu. v. 30. — 20. Divitias. A 
trisyllable. Comp. Andr. iv. 5. 2. — 21. Atque hcec perinde sunt. 
" Yet these all take their value from the mind of the possessor." 'Tii 



366 HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 

certain that the real enjoyment arising from external advantages 
depends wholly upon the situation of the mind of him who possesses 
them ; for if he chance to labour under any secret anguish, this destroys 
all relish, or, if he know not how to use them for valuable purposes, 
they are so far from being of any service to him, that they often turn 
to real misfortunes. 

23. Immo ille, &c. " Nay, but he ever was a cross old man." — 
25. Illene ? " What ? he ?"— Sed reprimam me. \_Aside ;] " But I '11 re- 
strain myself." Comp. Hec. v. 1. 39. — Nam in metu, &c. [Still 
aside :'] " 'Tis good for Menedemus that his son should fear." — 26. 
Quid tute tecum ? "What say you within yourself?" — Ut ut erat. 
" However the case was, the son should have remained with the father." 
Ut ut is generally construed with an indicative. Comp. Phorm. iii. 1.4; 
Adelph. ii. 2. 40 ; Cic. Att. x. 4. Mansum for mansisse. Comp. ii. 3. 6. 
— 27. Fortasse aliquantum iniquior erat. " Perhaps the father was a 
little more severe than was pleasing to Clinia." — Prceter lubidinem the 
same as contra voliintatem. Libido is often put for voluntas. Comp. 
Hec. iv. 1. 19; Cic. Rosc. Amer. c. 3. — 28. Pateretur. " He should 
have borne it patiently." — 29. Huyiccine, &c. " Whether was it fitting 
that the father should conform to the son's humour, or the son to the 
father's ? " Comp. Plaut. Cas. ii. 3. 45. Ex illius more. " After the 
son's humour." Comp. And?: i. 1. 125. 

30. Insimulant. Sufply Clinia et ejus amici. — Durum. " Severe." 
This is properly said of a father. Menander : 'S.KKripov irpbs vlov iv r(p 
voveeTeiv. Comp. iii. 1. 30 ; Adelph. i. 1. 39 ; Ovid, Am. i. 15. 17. — 
31. Paulo qui est homo tolerabilis. For si quis estfilius paulo tolerabilis. 
Comp. Andr. i. 1. G6. Tolerabilis here is taken actively for qui aliquid 
tolerare potest. "The severity of parents is pretty nearly the same : 
if a youth be at all submissive, him they forbid," &c. Thus Rein- 
hardt : Crebro scortari nolunt eum, qui homo est paulo tolerabilis. These 
words, says Patrick, have occasioned great difficulty to commentators, 
because it is uncertain whether homo tolerabilis is to be referred to the 
father, or to the son. Madame Dacier embraces the first, and renders 
them : " I speak of fathers who are not quite unreasonable ;" that is, 
who are neither of too severe nor too easy a temper. Others refer the 
words to sons, and supply ei : InjuricE parentum sunt ferme uniusmodi, 
ei, qui est homo paulo tolerahilis. " The behaviour of parents is pretty 
much alike to children who are not quite abandoned ;" they will make 
some allowances, and overlook little failings, if not carried to excess. 
I confess, he adds, I am much inclined to favour this explication ; for 
Chremes seems manifestly to distinguish between a son who is homo 
paulo tolerabilis, and one ciijtis animus semel se cupiditate devinxit mala, 
and is by those means become quite intolerable to his parents. 
Westerhovius is for the latter interpretation. Colman renders the 
passage thus : — 

" The severities of fathers, 
Unless, perchance, a hard one here and there, 
Are much the same : they reprimand their sons 
For riotous excesses." 

Bentley and Ruhnken agree with Madame Dacier. 

32. Scortari crehro nolunt. The Delphin editor says : filios quidem 
permittunt scorta visere, et convivia itiire ; sed 7ion scepius et freqiienter 
fieri ea permittunt. Comp. Sall. Cat. c. 7. — 33. Prcebent exigue sumtum. 



ACT II. SCENE I. 367 

" Tliey allow liim little to spend." — Simt ad virtutem omnia. " Are 
all coiiducive to virtue." Comp. Andr. iii. 2.2 ; Cic. Cat. i. 4. — S*. 
yerum animus ubi, &c. " But when the mind is once enslaved to 
vicious appetites, it needs must follow vicious measures too." Comp. 
Cic. Brut. c. 12 ; adDiv. xv. 4. Add Demosth. on the Republic, c. 9. — 36. 
Scitum'st, &c. " 'Tis a wise maxim to draw from theexample of others 
something that may be profitable to yourself." Menander : BAeTrwi/ 
ireiroiSevju' ils ra rwv aKXoiv /cafca. Comp. Adelph. iii. 3. 62 ; Phorm. v. 
4. 2 ; Andr. iii. 3. 6. Periculum facere signifies as well "to encounter 
danger," as " to make an experiment." The latter is the more usual 
meaning. See Tacit Anu. xiv. 28. Here it may be rendered, " to 
learn experience from others." Ruhnken says, ejc alieno periculo sapere. 
— 37. Nobis cceiKs quid siet. " What we have for supper." Ccence 
here is a dative. Comp. Plaut. Truc. iii. 1. 2. Others read quid ccen^, 
in which coence is a genitive, like quid hoc hominis, Eun. iii. 4. 8. — 
38. Ut tempus est diei. " As the hour of the day is at hand ; " i. e. 
the appointed hour for supper. Comp. i. 1. 116. — Vide sis. " Take 
care." \_Exit Chremes.'] 



ACT II. SCENE I. 

In this scene Clitipho is represented as reflecting v/ith himself upon 
what his father had said. As young men are apt to repiue at every 
interruption of their desires, imagine themselves infallible, and cannot 
bear restraint, so is the character exactly drawn here. The sentiments 
are natural, and the most suitable, to one of Clitipho's age and dispo- 
sition, that can possibly be imagined. He thinks his father behaved 
to him without any reasonable allowance for the diffference of age ; and 
as he had himself lost all relish for the enjoyments of youth, expected 
his son should be equally indifFerent to them. As he looks upon this 
to be very unfair, and believes his inclinations to be no other than what 
were natural and excusable at such an age, he falls immediately upon 
reflecting how differently he would behave were he a father, and what 
allowances he would make for his son. Hence, by an easy transition, 
he comes to think of his mistress, and how he might best answer her 
demands. 

The meter is Tetrameter lambic Acatalectic. 

1. Quam iniqui judices ! " What partial judges are fathers !" — 2. A 
pueris illico. " Immediately from our childhood," Comp. Andr.i.\. 
8. — 3. Neque ilJarum affines, &c. " And not be propense to," or 
" participate in, those passions," &c. Affines are properly those who 
possess lands that border upon one another ; thence the word came to 
be extended in signification, and take in not only those who were 
united by ties of consanguinity, but even such as were " obnoxious" 
to vices. Affines sceleris, " having a share," or " participation, in 
crime," is a phrase common in Cicero. — Quas fert adulescentia. 
" Which youth admits of." Comp. Adelph. i. 1. 28. — 4. Ex sua 
ri-iidlne modcrantur. " They govern us according to their own feelings." 
Westerhovius takes Ubido here in the sense of voluntas, or arbitrium. 
Comp. Hec. ii. 2. 3. See also Hor. Epist. ad Pis. 173. — 6. Cognos- 
cendi. Reinhardt adopts Schmieder's interpretation : Dabitur ei locus 



368 HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 

peccati cognoscendi, " I will suiFer him to know what vice is, that, when 
he has known it, he may learn to hate it." — 7. Non ut meus. Schmieder 
fills up the ellipses thus : Non talis pater ero, ut meus est. — Per alium. 
Chremes had said in the former scene : Scitum est, periculum ex aliis 
facere, &c. — 8. Ubi adbibit plus paulo. " When he has drunk a little 
too much." The preposition ad increases the force of the verb. 
Terence is full of moral instruction, useful in the conduct of life. 
We here learn how exact parents ought to be with respect of their 
children. It is not enough that they give them good advice, and point 
out to them their duty; they must also edify them by their example ; 
because the least failing here will not only destroy all the benefit of 
their instructions, but give too great an opportunity for youth to 
exert the natural bias they have of turning every thing they say or do, 
that contradicts their own inclinations, into ridicule. 

10. Surdo narret fabulam. " He pours his proverbs in a deaf man's 
ears." Aristen. Epist. i. 28; ■napd Kw<p6v aSeiy ; Comp. Hor. 
Epist. ii. 1. 199 ; Propert. iv. 9. 21 ; Virg. Ecl. x. 8; Livy, iii. 60. — 11. 
Da mihi. Comp. Phorm. iii. 2. 47. — 13. Etsi is quoque suarum rerum sat 
agitat. " Though he, too, has cares enough of his own." These words 
were commonly used in speaking of a man who had more upon his 
hands than he could well manage. We find them also employed to 
describe a man full of anxiety, running up and down, and in a perpetual 
hurry. Comp. Quintil. vi. 4. — 14. Pudice eductam. Comp. Andr. i. 
5. 39; Plaut. Curc. iv. 2. 32. — 15. Potens. " Imperious." Comp. 
Hor. Od. i. 3. 1. — Procax. " Urgent in her demands." Comp. 
Cic. Coel. c. 49 ; Virg. Mn. i. 536. It comes from the oldverb procare, 
*' to demarid pertly." Comp. Hec. i. 2. 84; Tibull. ii. 4. 14; Laur. 
Vall. iv. 105. — Magnifica. " Splendid in her mode of living." — 
Sumtuosa " Extravagant." — Nobilis. Eugraphius interprets this by 
ah omnibus nota. 

16. Tum, quod dem ei, recte 'st, i. e. Quantum ad id attinet, quod sibi 
dari jubet. " Then, as to her demand for money, to this I say right." 
Commentators are much divided as to the sense of these words. What 
seems most probable is, that recte 'st is only a mere evasion, where he 
is unwilling to give a direct answer. As Bacchis is making conti- 
nual demands upon him, and it is not always in his power to satisfy 
them, this often puts him to a diflftculty how to behave. He does not 
care to own he has nothing, and therefore comes oiF by this evasion 
recte 'st, " right ; " which, though seemingly a consent, is in reality 
just " nothing at all," as it implies no positive promise. Comp. Eun. 
ii. 3. 51. Heaut. iii. 2. 7. Cohnan's translation is : — 

" And let her ask 
\VTiate'er she will, she must not be denied." 

— Nihil esse mihi religio'st. "1 scruple to say I have nothing." 
Comp. Andr. iv. 3. 15. — 17. Hoc ego mali, &c. " This is a plague I 
have but newly found." Some explain this of his want of money ; 
but it is more agreeable to the whole train of the discourse to refer it 
to his mistress, whose constant demands, and his being unable to 
supply them, is a misfortune he has but lately discovered. — Neque 
du7n. For et nondum. 



ACT II. SCENE III. 369 



ACT II. SCENE II. 



In a fomier scene, Clinia and Clitipho had sent into the city to 
inquire after Antiphila, and, if possible, to bring her to them. Clinia, 
who is impatient to see her, wonders at tlieir long stay ; and, as love 
is apt to give way to fears and apprehensions, suspects that some mis- 
fortune must have happened. FuU of tliis anxiety and care, he is seen 
here to come out of Chremes' house, and looking round him, if possibly 
he might discover the servants coming back. Clitipho follows imme- 
diately after, and cautions him to take care how he exposes himself in 
that place, lest peradventure he might be seen by some of his father's 
domestics. 

The metre is the same as in the former scene. 

1. De amme meo. The same as quod attinet ad amorem meum. — 2. 
Vemsset. " Antiphila would have come." So adesset, vs. 9. Many 
editions have venisseni. Comp. i. 2. 17. — Corrupta. Comp. Andr. ii. 
3. 22. — 3. Concurrunt. Comp. Aiidr. iii. 2. 31. — 4. Occasio. The 
" opportunity " afForded by her having no person to watch over her con- 
duct. Menander : Mi/cpd irpocpaais es rd irpd^ai KaKois. — Locus, 
Athens, abounding in temptations. — Mtas. She was young, andlittle 
experienced in the ways of the world. — Mater mala. An avaricious 
mother ; one who would make no scruple to sacrifice Antiphila's 
honour to her own covetous designs. Comp. iv. 1. 49 ; Juvenal, vi. 240 . 
— 5. Pretium dulce 'st. Dulce lucrtvm, Phaedr. Prol. iii. 26. — Hei 
7nisero ndfd. [To ]dmself.~\ — 6. Apatre exiens. " Coming out of your 
fatber's house." — 7. Nescio quid, &c. " My mind forebodes some evil." 
Comp. Cic. ad Div. i. 31 ; Plaut. Aul. ii. 2. 1. 

8. Pergin' istuc, &c. " What, do you still persist in judging, before 
you know the circumstances of the case ?" — 9. Quando istucjam erit ? 
" When will that 'presently' be ?" — 10. Kinc longule. "A great 
way oiF." This is a confirmation of the scene lying in the country. — 
11. Dum moUuntur. " While they are preparing." — Dtim comuntur. 
"\MiiIe they are being decked out." Comp. Tibull. iv. 6. 3. Or, 
" while their hair is being decked." Comp. Sil. Ital. vii. 446; Ovid, 
Met. i. 498. — Annus est. "A whole year is spent." Hyperbole. 
Comp. Eun. iv. 5. 8 ; Ovid, Pont. iii. 4. 59. — 12. Eccum Dromonem. 
Supply aspicio, conspicor, or video. Ovid, Met. ii. 283, tostos en aspice 
crines ; ii. 92, aspice vultus ecce meos. Plaut. Amph. iii. 2. 16, eccum 
video illum ; Plaut. Epid. ii. 2. 3, eccum ipsum ante cedes conspicor. 



ACT II. SCENE III. 

This scene contains the unravelling of all those suspicions, of which 
Clinia is so full in the foregoing. It also introduces a new and unex- 
pected event : for Syrus, who had gone only to accompany Dromo, and 
assist him in his charge, takes it into his head, by the way, to go to 
Bacchis, CIitipho's mistress ; and, as he chanced to meet her at a lucky 
minute, prevails with her to go along with Antiphila to the house of 
her gallant's father. They had contrived among themselves, that she 
should pass for Clinia's mistress, and Antiphila for one of her maids. 
AIl this is transacted without CIitipho's knowledge; and, thereforC) 
r3 



370 heAuton tiMorumenos. 

when he hears that Bacchis is come, he is in great surprise, and not 
satisfied with Syrus's project, who only revealed it to him in part. He 
is at firstgreatly enraged, but at last submits, andgives himself wholly 
up to the management of Syrus. 

Of this scene, verses 1 — 15, 71, 73 — 98, are Tetrameter Trochaics 
Catalectic ; vs. 72, Tetrameter Trochaic Acatalectic ; vss. 16 — 23, 
Tetrameter lambics Acatalectic ; and 24 — 70, and 99 — 139, Trimeter 
lambics. 

1. Ain^ tu? The scene begins somewhat abruptly, and introduces 
Syriis and Dromo as continuing a conversation which had been already 
begun. We may naturally enough suppose that Dromo had been tell- 
ing Syrus some of the adventures that had befallen his master and 
himself, during their stay in Asia ; and as several surprising accidents 
might have happened in that time, hence at the relation of some of 
them, Syrus asks, with an air of surprise, " Say you so ?" — Diim ser- 
tnones ccedimus. " While we are chatting together." This is borrowed 
from the Greek KOTrreiu Koyovs. Priscian (xviii. p. 217, ed. Krehl.) 
cites KSrrTeiv ra pT^ixara, referring to this passage of Terence. Some 
think the correct reading here should be sermones serimus, as in Virg. 
JEh. vi. 160. Multa inter sese vario sermone serebant. — 2. Illee sunt 
relictce. " The girls are left behind," meaning Antiphila and Bacchis. 

— Mulier tibi adest. [Clitipho listening.~\ " Your mistress is present." 

— 4. Minime mirum. In reply to what Dromo had said, illo' sunt relictcB. 
" There is no wonder that they should be left behind, they bring such 
a troop of women with them." Comp. Andr. iii. 5. 11. — 5. Perii ! 
unde illi sunt ancillce ? " Confusion ! whence should she have these 
waiting-women ?" The poet here artfully introduces Clinia as hastily 
taking up a wrong notion of his mistress, and applying to Antiphila 
what regarded Bacchis ; for all this attendance and apparatus of orna- 
ments belonged to the latter. By this he has an opportunity of setting 
before us, in a yet stronger light, his fears, suspicions, and distraction 
of mind ; all which gives the reader a very natural picture of a man 
deeply in love : moreover, it makes way for that beautiful description, 
which comes in afterwards, of the manner of Antiphila's employment 
during her lover's absence. — 6. Non oporticit reHctas. [To Dromo.] 
" They ought not to have been left." — Hei mihi ! [Clifda listening.j 

— 7. Aurum, vestem. \^Syrus continues to address Dromo ;] " They 
bring a world of baggage ! Gold, clothes ! and besides it grows late." 
Syrus seems to say all this by chance, and without design, but the poet 
artfully turns them to augment Clinia's fears and suspicions. — 8. 
Abi dum. The particle dum is redundant. — 9. Quid stas ? [^Exit 
Dromo.l Comp. Hec. v. 3. 16. — Quanta de spe decidi ! " From what 
d height of hope have I fallen !" Comp. Sueton, Oth. c. 5 ; Livy, 
xxxyii. 26 ; Cic. ad Div. v. 5. — 10. Qucb res ie solicitat autem ? The 
particle autem, in interrogations, is expressive of indignation. Comp. 
Eun. ni. 2. 22; iv. 7. 28. — 11. Ancillas, aurum, &c. Constr. Unde 
censes esse ancillas, aurum, vestem Antipldlce, quam, &c. — 12. Vah ! 
nunc demum intelligo. The poet protracts this error of Clinia; nor does 
even Clitipho here endeavour to abate his friend's distress, as had been 
all along his study. Comp. ii. 2. 8. But here he seems rather to yield 
to the arguments, by which Clinia is persuaded, that his mistress must 
have been seduced during his absence : and this is the more diverting 
in Clitipho, because he does not in the least suspect that it is his own 



ACT II. SCENE III. 371 

inistress, aud not CIinia's, that is here described. — 13. Quid turbce 'st ? 
lSi/ru6, 10 himself.} Comp. Andr. iv. 4. 6. — 14. Quid comedent ? quid 
ebibentl " What eating, and what drinking, will there be!" Comp. 
Plaut. Trin. ii. 1. 20. — Quid sene, &c. Comp. iii. 1. 42. 

15. Sed video. \_Here Si/rus at length perceives Clitipho and CUnia.'] 

— O Jupiter. Nothing can be more moving or expressive than this 
complaint, wherein we see the lover brought to the very brink of 
despair ; for it was necessary to carry the mistake as far as p jssible, 
before he should be undeceived. We are to suppose his words too 
accompanied with gestures equally expressive of his grief, till Syrus, 
approaching nearer, perceiving the error, clears Antiphila of those 
unjust suspicions, by the long and elegant account ofher which follows. 

— Ubinam estfides? Comp. Andr. iv. 1. 14. 

16. Interea loci. " In the mean time." Comp. Eun. i. 2. 46 ; ii. 2. 
24. — 18. Minus sum obsequens. "Am disobedient." — 19. Cujus. 
Supply patus. AlSovfiai t6v Trarepa. Comp. Hec. v. 2. 27. — Qui 
harum, &c. " Who used to read me lectures on these women's ways." 
Harum. [SarcasticaUy.l Comp. Eun. i. 1. 3. Cantabat, according to 
some, is a metaphor deduced from oracles ; according to others, from 
the frequent repetition of an old song. Comp. Phorm. iii. 2. 11. — 20. 
Monuisse. Constr. Me miseret, monuisse me frustra. This whole sen- 
tence is alittle intricate. The proper meaning seems to be this : " t 
am ashamed that my father, who warned me of the deceitfulness and 
baseness of these wretches, should have so often counselled and admo- 
nished me in vain, nor could ever prevail with me to break from her ; 
which, however, I am now resolved to do, though I would not at that 
time, when it might have effectually gained me the old man's heart." 
Thus Westerhovius interprets the word gratum, citing Phaedrus, i. 22. 
5. — 22. Hic de nostris verbis errat videlicet. " He has manifestly mis- 
construed our words." Scilicet and videlicet are sometimes used for 
certe. — 23, Aliter tuum amorem. " You fancy your mistress other 
than she is." Comp. v. 4. 4; Ovid, Met. iv. 137- — 24. Vita. Comp. 
Adelph. iii. 2. 42. — Te erga. Anastrophe for erga te. Comp. i. 2. 15 ; 
Plaut. Trin. v. 2. 4. — 25. Conjecturam fecimus. " We have conjec- 
tured." Most MSS. and editions have cepimus, as in Cic. Muren. c. 4. 

26. Nil rerum omnium 'st. Comp. Eun. v. 6. 1. — 28. Hoc primuni. 
Supply iibi dicam. — Ut ne quid hujus, &c. " That you may not be 
ignorant of any of Antiphila's concerns." — 29. Mater ei. For mater 
ejus. — 30. Itere. An ancient form for itinere. Comp. Phorm. iii. 3. 
63. Hoc is joined vilxh itere. — Alterce. Another ancient form for 
iilteri. Comp. Eun. v. 6. 3. — 31. Qu(Bnam'st altera ? \_CUtipho in 
surprise.'\ " The other ! who is the other ?" — 33. Post istuc veniam. 
" Afterwards I will come to that." Comp. Eun. i. 2. 41. — 34. Ad 
redes. " To the house." In the singular it signiiies " a temple." — 
36. Contimw hic se conjecit intro. " Dromo instantly rushed in." 
Comp. Andr. iii. 5. 14 ; Nepos, Themist. c. 8. — 37. Foribus obdit pes- 
sulum. Comp. Eun. iii. 5. 5o ; Plaut. Cist. iii. 18. — Ad lanam. 
Comp. Andr. i. 1, 48 ; Livy, i. 57. 

40. Ubi de improviso est interventum. " When we came suddenly and 
unexpectedly into her presence." Interveniri is properly said of per- 
sons who are unexpectedly interrupted in their occupations, by the 
sudden arrival of another. Comp. Eun. iii. 5. 5; Livy, 1. c. — 41. 
Existumandi. " Of judging." — 44. Texentem telam. " Weaving the 



;372 HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 

web." The Greeks say KpeK€iv tov Icttov. This line of Terence agrees 
almost literally with the foUowing Greek one, preserved by Le Clerc 
among the fragments of Menander : 'E| lcniov tiKpe^aro (piXoirdvws 
irdvv. Comp. Ovid, Met.\\.65. — 45. Veste luguhri. " In mourn- 
ing." Comp. Phorm.. i. 2. 57. — 46. Anuis. The ancient, and, in fact, 
the regular genitive of anus. See Voss. Anal. ii. 31 : Scheller, Luf. 
Gram. i. p. 89. — 47. Qu(b ornantur sibi. " And dressed like those 
who dress only for themselves." — 48. Malam. The singular for the 
plural, malas : " Her cheeks not varnished with any female dye." The 
l^ccusative depends on offendimus, vs. 44. The common reading is, 
Nnlla mala re esse expolitam. Bentley conjectured, Nulla maJa re inter- 
polatam muliebri. Guyetus thinks the verse spurious. Comp. Ovid, 
Rem.Am. 351 ; Lucr. iv. 1168; Plaut. Mostel.\.Z. 106. — 49. Capillus 
sparsus. Comp. Auson. Idyll. xii. ; Propert. ii. 1. For sparsus many 
read passus, as in Virg. jEn. i. 480. Comp. Hor. Sat. i. 8. 23 ; Ovid, 
Met. i. 497. — Prolixus. Bentley reads promissus. But see Heinsius 
on Virg. Ecl. viii. 34 ; and the interpreters on Livy, ii. 23 ; v. 41. — 
50. Pax ! A comic interjection : " Peace !" \_Addressed to Clinia, 
who, in the greatest impatience, is about to interrupt Si/rus.^ Some 
think it signifies that " all was hush" in the dwelling of Antiphila. 

52. Subtemen. " The woof," which is shot across the warp with the 
shuttle. Comp. Ovid, Met. vi. 56. — 53. Pannis obsita. " AU over 
rags." Comp. Eun. ii. 2. 5. Menander : Ka\ d€paTrai.v\s r]v /xia' Auttj 
avvvcpaive pvwapws ^iaKHfJiivq. These lines are found in Victorius, Var. 
Lect. ix. 15. He copied them from a Terence which belonged to 
Politian, who had written them in the margin. Supposing the lines in 
question to be genuine, may we not fairly conclude that all this fine 
narration is a very close imitation of Menander, as well as that other 
beautiful one which opens the first act. — 54. Neglecta, immunda 
illuvie. " Sluttish, and begrimed with filth." Comp. Virg. jEn. iii. 
216. — 5(i. Sordidatam et sordidam. " Ragged and filthy." Comp. 
Cic. Pis. c. 4. — 58. Internuntii. " Confidants." The meaning is, if 
her servant had been a " go-between," she would not havebeen so neg- 
lected. Colman renders it, 

" A sign the mistress leads a blameless life 
When she maintains no flaunting go-between." 

Comp. Tibull. ii. 6. 45. 

59. Disciplina est iisdem. " It is a maxim with those gallants." 
Comp. Ovid, Art. Am. i. 355. Munerarier in an active sense. — 60. 
Ad dominas qui affectant viam. " Who aspire to their mistresses." 
Affectare viam is used also by Virg. Georg. iv. 562. 

61. Falsam gratiam. Fov gratiam meam, or apud me, or a me,falso, 
i. e. mentiendo. Comp. Curt. v. 9 ; Livy, xxxvi. 5 ; Cic. Att. vii. 9. — 
62. Quid ait, &c. Hitherto we have seen Antiphila's manner of life 
in her lover's absence, and that it had been agreeable to the strictest 
rules of innocence and decency. It now remains, that we be informed 
how she stood affected to Clinia ; and whether her attachment here 
was still the same as formerly. This Syrus makes appear by her 
manner of behaving when he Was named to her, and so makes good 
what he had advanced to Clinia in the beginning, vs. 24. — 64. Telam 
desinit. " She ceased her work." — 66. Scias. To be pronounced 
here as a monosyllable. — Desiderio tuo. " For love of thee." See 



ACT II. SCENE 111. 373 

Spectator, No. 562. — 67. Me Di ament. Th(ise words may be con- 
sidered as a choriambus. — Ubi sim nescio. Comp. Andr. v. 4. 34, 
Vix sum apud me. Virg. jiEn. vii. 733. — 68. Nil esse. " That there 
was no cause for fear." 

70. Adducimiis. Comp. Adelph. iv. 4. 21. Here we enter upon the 
other part of the fable, which the poet has most artfully complicated 
with the main subject, by making Syrus bring Clitipho's mistress 
along with Antiphila. This part of the story, we know, was not in 
Menander. — 72. O hominis impudentem audaciam. Comp. Phsedr. iii. 
5. 9. — 73. Non fit s/ne periclo. This verse is cited by the Scholiast on 
Juvenal, xiv. 224. Comp. Herod. vii. 50. After clearing up what 
regarded Antiphila, Bacchis comes upon the stage. Clitipho, asto- 
nished at her being one of the company, asks Syrus hastily where he 
meant to bring her ; and still more surprised at his answering " to his 
father's house," seems shocked at his confidence and boldness. He, 
in defence of himself, tells him, that no great and memorable attempt 
can be made without incurring some danger : a plea specious and good 
in appearance, and suited to the character of that kind of slaves, who 
have always a great share of vanity, and affect to give an air of im- 
portance to their most trifling actions. — Facinus magnum. Meya Koi 
irepiBoriTOv ^pyov, Menander. 

74. Hoc vide, &c. " Look ye, sirrah, you wish to pm'chase praise 
at my expense." Comp. Adelph. ii. 2. 20. — Is qucesittim. Comp. Andr. 
i. I. 108. — 75. Te. Yor curam tuam. — 76. Quid illa facias ? " What 
will you do with her?" i.e. where is she to be kept? Comp. Eun. v. 
1.21. — At enim. " But truly- — " Syrus intended to have said what 
he afterwards says vss. 81. 82. — 77. Jta res est hcec nunc, quasi cum. 
Syrus seems to want here to illustrate his design by a simile, which, as 
it does not readily occur, we are to suppose him to lengthen out in 
pronunciation the two last words quasi cum, which draws upon him 
the smart reply from his master. — 79. Enimvero. Comp. Andr. i. 
3. 1. — Multimodis. For vehementcr. Comp. Andr. v. 4. 36. Nothing 
can serve better than this, to make us sensible what a great master 
of human life the poet was, and how well he knew to paint the passions. 
Syrus knew of what consequence he was to his master ; and that as 
he was intrusted with the management of his amours, he woukl not 
be willing to fall out with him at the present juncture. This makes 
him take so much upon him as he does in the present answer ; for 
servile natures, when they think they have any one in their power, are 
peculiarly apt to affect a haughty, important air, and show of what con- 
sequence they are. — 80. Audiund/im hercle est, tace. As these words 
are generally supposed to be addressed by Clinia to Clitipho, it occa- 
sions some difficulty to reconcile them to what the same Clinia says 
a little before to Syrus, vs. 78 ; for there he seems to commend 
Clitipho for interrupting Syrus ; and here he is angry with him 
because he had interrupted him. But the reason of this will easily 
appear, by considering what has been said in the foregoing note. For, as 
Syrus could not smother the desire of showing himself to be a person 
of great consequence, so Clinia is for winking at it, and indulging 
him for the present, rather than, by an unseasonable opposition, to 
entangle affairs that appeared already but too intricate and confused. 
We are, therefore, to suppose this addressed to Clitipho, with particular 
nods and gestures which he could not but understand. 



374 HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 

81. Fls potlri. Comp. Owxdi, Art. Am. i. lll. — Effici. " To be 
obtained." See vs. 89. Comp. Cic. Verr. ii. 53. — 82. Tuuin esse. 
" But to gain all this you would risk no danger! really you are 
wise." — Haud stulte. For prudenter. [Ironically.l Comp. Ovid, 
Art. Am. iii. 253; and see Bentley on Hor. ^^a^. ii. 3. 158. — 83. 
Contingere. " To happen to you," i. e. that you should obtain, &c, — 
84. Aut hcec. " The dangers." — lUis. The things contained in the 
verse, Fis amare ; vis potiri, &c. Calpurnius explains ilUs by mere- 
tricibus. — 85. Duartim. A dissyllable, and to be pronounced dwarum, 
by Synaeresis. Comp. Phorm. v. 1. 27. — 86. Etsi consilium hoc, &c. 
Syrus, in the first part of his speech, had left it to Clitipho's choice 
which to prefer — either pleasure, with the dangers attending it, or to 
deny himself the one, rather than be exposed to the other. But as 
he is unwilling all his pains and labour should be lost, he here cun- 
ningly insinuates, that he may indulge himself to the full without 
fear ; for he has laid his measures so well, that his mistress may be 
at his father's house without danger of discovery, and he has also a 
sure expedient for obtaining the money that had been promised to 
her. — Rectum. Comp. Eun. iv. 7. 14. — Tutum. " Free from danger." 

— 87. Copia'st. " There is an opportunity." — 88. Eadem hac via. 
" By the self-saine means," i. e. by her being at his father's house. — 
89. Quod ut efficerem. "That I might accomplish which," i.e. the 
obtaining of the money. See vs. 81. — 90. Qtiid alid. For quid 
aliud. Comp. Lucr. v. 258. 1304.1455. — Siquidem. " If indeed." 
[^Syrus repeats this with indignation.'^ — Experiundo. Comp. Adelph. v. 
4.4. — 91. Age, age, cedo, &c. " Well, well, tell me your scheme." — 
Assimulabimus, &c. " We will pretend that your mistress is Clinia's." 

— 92. Pidchre. " Mighty fine ! " — 94. Immo ad tuam. To be pro- 
nounced im ad twam, and considered as an anapest. See vs. 85. 
— Quid eo ? " Why to my mother ?" — %5. Vera causa est. "There is 
a good reason for it." Comp. Eun. v. 4. 3. — Fabulce. " Nonsense !" — 
96. Nil satisfirmi video. " I see no solid grounds to make me hazard 
this." Comp. Sall. Jug. c. 64. — 97. Habeo aliud. " I have another 
plan." Syrus is here disgusted and angry to find a scheme which he 
had flattered himself was well-contrived, so lightly thought of by his 
master. This answer is, therefore, a mixture of irony and indignation, 
it being his design to go and order Bacchis to return home ; for he 
saw that his master was not likely by any other means to be roused. 
The irony is heightened by Clitipho's taking what Syrus says here 
as serious. — 98. Hujusmodi obsecro, &c. " Do, prithee, find out 
something of that kind." — Muxume, &c. " By all means : I will go 
and meet her, and desire her to return home." Huic. Bacchis. This 
is an emendation of Bentley: the former reading was hinc. — 100. 
Ademtum tibijamfaxo. " I mean to ease you of your fear, thatyou 
may sleep in peace on either ear." \^Syrus turns to depart.^ Ademtum 
faxo for adimam : dvaipedeura •;rot7]<rco rou (po^ov. In aurem utramvis 
darmire is a proverb signifying an easy and secure repose. Comp. 
Plin. Epist. iv. 29 ; Plaut. Asiri. ii. 1. 5. See Burmann on Petron. 
c. 51. In Greek, iir &ix<pw, or ^tt' dfx^poTepa, sc. wra KadtvSfiv. 
Menander, ap. Gell. ii. 23 : ^n d/j.<poT4pav %v iTriKK-qpos ^ n4\\si 
KaOevSTJ(reiv. 

102. Quid ago nunc ? [Clitipho to Clinia :'] " What shall I do now ?" 
■^ Quod boni. This is continued in vs. 104. Di dant, fruare, dum 



ACT II. SCENE III. 375 

licet : continuation of Clinia's speech, which was interriiptecl by the 
impatient Clitipho. Conip. Plaut Rud. iv. 7. 3 ; Eun. iii. 5. 56. — 
103. Verum. Syrus had said above, vs. 95, vera causa est. — Age modo. 
\_Syrus gobig :] " Do as you please." — Hodie sero. " This day, too 
late, you'll wish for her in vain." \_Sijrus continues to go.^ — 104. Di 
dant. See vs. 102. — Dum licet. Comp. Hor. Od. iii. 8. 27. — Nam 
nescias. This is continued in vs. 106, ejus sit potestas, &c. "You 
know not if you ever will have an opportunity again." — 105. Si/re, 
inquam. \_Clitipho culling after him ;] " Syrus, I say." Comp. Andr. 
iv. 2.32. — Perge porro, tamen istuc ago. [Si/rus to hi7nself:'\ " Ay, 
call on, yet I will do as I have resolved." This refers to vs. 99. Ibo 
obviam huic, &.C. — 106. Ejussitpotestas, &c. Seevs. 104, — 107. Verum 
hercle, bic. " Certainly you are right, Clinia." — 108. Concaluit. 
iSyrus to himself :'\ " He grows hot at last." Comp. Eun. i. 2. 5. — 
Quid vis ? [Tnrning about to his master :] " Whafs your will ?" — 109. 
Jam hoc quoque negabis, &c. " Even this, too, you will say, will not 
content you." These words, says Patrick, are an interrogation, and 
to be understood ironically. — 111. Tu esjudex. " You are the disposer 
of all." — Ne qtdd, &c. Jccusare has an accusative of the thing also 
in Plaut. Trin. i. 2. 59. 

113. Quusi istic, 8ic. " As if my interest were less concerned in 
this affair than yours." Comp. Hor. Epist. i. 18. 84 ; Senec. de 
Clement. i. 20. — 115. Tibi erunt parata verba. " You will receive 
a few harsh words from your father." — Huie homini. For mihi. 
Comp. Adelph. v. 7. 8. In the same way, the Greeks say, o5e avT}p, 
in which case the speaker is supposed to point to himself. Comp. 
Soph. (Ed. Tyr. 524. 815 ; Eurip. Med. 1334. Verba, verbera, Paro- 
nomasia. — 117. Scilicet. " Depend upon it, I will do so." The 
ancients often construed scilicet, and videlicet, which are abbreviations 
of scire licet and videre licet, with an infinitive. Comp. iv. 8. 15; 
Plaut Pseud. iv. 7. 83 ; Lucr. ii. 468. — 118./« eum res, &c. " The case 
is now come to such a state, that it is absolutely necessary to do so," 
Comp. Plaut Bacch. iv. 2. 24. — 119. Ut sit necessum. Tpia ydp 
iari Sea-rroTa, Si S>v airavra yiyverai, *H Kara vSjxovs, 77 rah dvdyKais, 
7] ye rpirov edei rivi. Menander. — Merito te amo. " I thank you 
sincerely, good Clinia." Comp. Eun. i. 2. 106. — 120. Illa ne quid 
titubet. Supply vide ; " But take heed she trip not" Titubare, 
which properly signifies " to trip," or "stumble," is often used in 
the sense of " to stammer," or " trip in speaking." Comp. Plaut. 
Pseud. ii. 4. 75 ; iv. 1. 32. — 122. Qua solet quos spernere. " Who is 
wont to slight the wealthiest lovers." Quos for quales, or nobilissivios, 
or ditissimos. Comp. Virg. JSn. iv. 536. 

123. In tempore ad eam veni. Comp. Virg. ^n. iv. 423. — 124. 
Miserum. " Miserly." So this is interpreted by Bentley. Comp. iii. 
2. 15. Calpurnius says this epithet is applied to the captain, because 
he was not admitted. — 125. Noctem, \. q. concubitum. Comp. Ovid, 
Art. Am. ii. 309 ; Rem. Am. 121; Cic. Att. i. 16. — Arte. Supply 
meretricia. — Tractabat. " She managed him." Comp. iii. 2. 46 ; 
and see Burmann on Petron. c. 44. — 126. Cupidum. Com\i. Phorm. 
i. 3. 6 ; and see Broukus. on Tibull. 1 . 9. 58. — Iuopia. Supply sui. 
Comp. Ovid, Am. iii. 4. 17. There is the same sentiment, and much 
of the same turn of expression, in Shakespeare : — 



376 HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 

" She knew her distance, and did angle for me, 
Madding my eagerness with her restraint ; 
As all impediments in fancy's course, 
Are motives of more fancy."— 

All's Well thatEnds Well, Act V. Scene 3. 

This sentiment is also finely touched upon by Ben Jonson, in his 
Every Man in his Humour. The occasion on which it is employed by 
Shakespeare, is almost parallel to that in Terence ; but in Ben Jonson's 
play it is applied to the education of youth : 

" I am resolved I ■will not stop his joumey, 
Nor practise any violent means to stay 
Th' unbridled course of youth in hira ; for that 
Restrained, grows more impatient; and in kind 
Like to the eager but the generous greyhound, 
Who, ne'er so little from his game withheld, 
Turns head, and leaps up at his hoIder's throat."— ^c<. I. 

— Incenderet. Qom^. Andr.n.l.^. — 127. Eademque. Supply ojoera. 
Comp. Plaut. jBacc/j. i. 1. 15. — 128. Vide sis, &c. " But take care 
you do not rashly give reins to your passions," Comp. Cic. Off. iii. 13. 

— 129. Patrem novisti, &c. A Grecism for novisti quam pater sit, &c. 
Comp. Plaut. Cist. iv. 2. 64-. — 130. Impotens. "Intemperate." Comp. 
Livy, vi. 11. — 131. Inversa verba. " Double meanings." See Lambin. 
on Lucr. i. 643. — Eversas cervices. " Side-looks," or " stolen 
glances." Comp. Claud. Rufin. ii. 345. — 132. Gemitus, &c. All 
these are accusatives. Abstineo, like dTrexofJ-ah takes an accusative as 
well as a genitive. See the interpreters on Livy, ii. 16. Some take 
abstine here absolutely, in the sense of *' beware !" and make all these 
accusatives depend on novi. Others consider gemitus, screatus, tussis, 
risus, genitives. 

133. Laudabis. " You will commend me." — 135. Ubi sunt ? 
Clitipho, having seen his mistress, was preparing to join her, but was 
stopped by Syrus. — Jam nunc. " For the present." Comp. Propert. 
iv. 11. 93. — 136. Seio, apud patrem. " Yes, I know, in my father's 
presence." — Nihilo magis. " Not a bit the more." Comp. Phorm. 
iii. 3. 2. In nihilo magis, " neverthemore," as in Jiihilo minus, 
" nevertheless," nihilo is the ablative of nihilum. See Sanct. Min. 
iv. 4. So nihilo benevolentior, Cic. ad Div. iii. 12. — 139. Quid istic? 
iPointing to CUnia ;] " What is he to do ?" — Ambula. [Pushes Clitipho 
off-l 



ACT IL ScENE IV. 

In this scene there is a comparison between women who attach them- 
selves to one man only, and continue true to him, and those who, for 
gain, admit the addresses of many. Bacchis is compelled to own, the 
first are by far the happiest. We have likewise a moving description 
of the meeting of Antiphila and Clinia, after so long an absence. 

Of this scene, verses 1 — 17 are Tetrameter Trochaics Catalectic ; 
and verses 18 — 25, Tetrameter lambics Acatalectic. The last four are 
Trimeter lambics. 

2. Istiformce. Menander : "OTav (pvaci r6 KoiWos iiriKoa-iA.€7 rpSiros, 
Xpr)(rr6s, SiirXaaiws 6 Trpoaid^v dKiaKerai. Virg. ^n. v. 344. Gratior 
et pulchro veniens e corpore virtus. The repetition here of isti, isti, is 



ACT II. SCENE IV. 377 

called bythe Greeks, Parechesis. Comp, Juvenal, x. 122. — 3. Miror,si. 
A Grecism : eav/u.oi^u, el. Comp. Livy, iii. 21 ; and see Sturz. Lex. 
Xenoph. — Si te sibi quisque expetit. " If every man should wish thee 
for his own," i. e. as a wife. The verb expetere is properly used in an 
honourable sense. Comp. Andr. iv. 2. 13; Phorm. v. 8. 35. — 4. Nam 
mihi, &c. " For your discourse was to me an indication of your dispo- 
sition." 'Aj/Spos x«P«''T''7P e^ \6yovyvwpi^€rai. Although men of art 
and deep designs may sometimes wrap themselves up in disguise, so as 
to hide their real purposes ; yet 'tis seldom they are so much upon 
their guard, but that now and then their speech betrays them. But 
more particularly in characters of innocence and unafFected simplicity, 
such as that of Antiphila, their discourse never fails to make a real dis- 
covery of their inclinations and temper. — 5. In animo considero. Cum 
animo cogitare, Adelph. iii. 4. 55, and cum animo reputare, Sall. Jug. c. 
13, are used in the same sense. — 6. Vostrarum. For vestrum, the 
possessive for the primitive, Gr. vfjLwv. Corn^. Eun. iv. 4. 11. — Volgus. 
Supply hominum: "a multitude of lovers." Comp. iii. 1.38; Hec. iv. 
2. 24 ; Ovid, Fast. iv. 865. — Ab se segregant. " Banish from them- 
selves," i. e. who admit only one suitor, and that an honourable one. 
Comp. Andr. i. 5. 56 ; Hec. iii. 5. 30 ; v. 1. 26 ; v. 2. 23. — 8. Expedit 
bonas esse vobis. " It is your interest to lead a modest life." All the 
MSS. and editions, prior to Bentley's, have bonas, which reading this 
great critic unnecessarily altered to bonis. The latter, however, is the 
more usual construction. See Heinsius on Ovid, Epist. xiv. 64. 
Whenever licet, lubet, placet, expedit, and such like impersonals, are 
construed with an accusative and an infinitive, the dative of the sub- 
stantive may be suppressed, and its adjective putin the accusative. The 
complete structure is, vobis expedit vos esse bonas. Comp. Phorm. v. 2. 
1. See Duker on Livy, xlii. 36. — Bonas. Comp. ii. 2. 4; Tibull. ii. 
4. 45. — Non sinunt. Virtue is here commended from the mouth of 
one who has renounced it. Bacchis is willing to excuse, in the best 
manner she can, the way of life in which she had engaged, and throws 
the blame of it upon necessity. This, though the best excuse that can 
be ofFered, is, in reality, but a very frivolous one. — 9. Colunt. This 
is not so strong a word as aniant. Comp. Virg. Mn. iv. 422 ; Ovid, 
Art. Am. i. 722. See Burmann on Petron. c. 127. — 10. Alio con- 
ferunt. Comp. Eun. iii. 1. 60. 

11. Nisi prospectum, 8ic. " Unless, meantime, we provide for our- 
selves." So Livy, iv. 49. Qui sedem senectuti vestree prospiciunt. 
Comp. Phorm. V. 7. 70. — Desertce vivimus. For deserimur. Comp. 
Phorm. V, 1. 24; Cic. ad Div. xiv. 1 ; Catull. x. 33. In such expres- 
sions, says Ruhnken, the adjective has the force of an adverb. See 
Gronov. on Livy, iii. 50. — 13. Cujus. For quorum. Comp. Eun. ii. 
1. 20. — Vostrum. For vestro mori. — Hi se ad vos appUcant. Comp. 
Andr. v. 4. 21. — 14. Hoc beneficio. Supply mutuo. Comp. Cic. ad 
Div. xiii. 7. — 15. Incidere. This verb, when used for accidere, is 
applied to some misfortune or calamity. Comp. Cic. Nat. Deor. i. 7 ; 
Propert. i. 15. 28 ; Livy, i. 58. — 16. Nescio alias. " I knownot what 
other women may do ; this I know, that I myself have always made it 
my care, that my own happiness should be dependent on his." Comp. 
v. 4. 15; Andr. iv. 1. 3. Td tcSv aXXwv yvvaiKwv firj iTo\vTTpayfiovw. 
The character of Antiphila is here finely drawn, and represents inno- 
cence in perfection. There is nothing of constraint or emulation in 



378 HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 

her virtue ; nor is she influenced by any consideration of the miseries 
likely to attend vice, but purely by a natural bias to virtue. — 17. 
Ah ! [^Clinia, overhearing.'] 

18. Ergo. " On account of thy virtuous innocence." — Reducem 
mefacis. " You restore me." Comp. Hec. v. 4. 12. These words are 
spoken by Clinia to himself, looking earnestly at his mistress, and 
highly pleased with the kind declaration he had just overheard her 
make in his favour. If the beauty of a play consists in representing 
the passions well, and making the spectators themselves feel in some 
measure what passes before them, never did a poet succeed better than 
Terence in this place. — 20. Tui carendum. This is a Grecism : (tov 
(TTepTjTeoj/. The same words are found in a fragment of Nsevius, cited 
by Gellius, xix. 7, carendum tui est. — Syre, vix suffe.ro. Madame 
Dacier, contrary to the authority of all MSS. and editions, adopts a 
conceit of her father's in this place, and gives the speech to Clitipho, 
whom she supposes to have retired to a hiding-place, where he might 
overhear the conversation, and from whence he peeps out and addresses 
this to Syrus. This she calls an agreeable^V/i de thedtre, and doubts not 
but all lovers of Terence will be obliged to her father for so ingenious 
a remark. On this, Colman observes : To me, instead of an agreeable 
jeu de thedtre, it appears a most absurd and ridiculous device ; parti- 
cularly vicious in this place, as it most injudiciously tends to interrupt 
the course of Clinia's more interesting passion, so admirably delineated 
in this little scene. — 21. Hoccine ingenium. " This temper," so sweet, 
so chaste, so amiable ; meaning Antiphila. Comp. Andr. i. 1. 26, 125 ; 
i. 5. 40. — Meo modo. " As I please." Comp. Phorm. v. 7. 69. Fruor 
is found v/ith an accusative also in Lucr. iii. 954 ; Plaut. Asin. v. 2. 68 ; 
and in Cato, R.R. c. 149. — 22. XJt patrem tuum vidi esse, &c. " If I 
may judge your father's disposition, he has more troubles yet in store 
for you." Thus also Reinhardt : Quem ego novi patris tui animum, 
ille multa tibi etiam in posterum negotia facesset. Ruhnken calls this, 
versus conclamatus, nec sine meliorum manuscriptorum ope restituendus. 
Schmieder thinks habitum here to signify "strength of body," (comp. 
Eun. ii. 2. 11,) and thus interprets it: " Yourfather, asfar as I can see, 
is likely to live long," &c. The Bipont editors render it parce ac 
duriter se hahentem, eoque et te durius habiturum. Bentley conjectures, 
Immo, ut patrem tuum vidi, partes diu etiam duras dabit. But this, as 
Reinhardt observes, is interpreting, not emending, the passage. Bothe 
proposes what seems more probable : Immo ut patrem tuum vidi ex abitu 
tuo, etiam se durum dabit. — Duras dabit. Supply vices, or partes, from 
Eun. ii. 3. 63. 

23. Quisnam hic adulescens. [Bacchis seeing Clinia.'] — Intuitur. 
An ancient form for intuetur. — Ah ! [Antiphila seeing him]. — Retine 
me. — [To Bacchis ;] " Support me ! " Comp. Plaut. Curc. ii. 3. 31. 

— 24. Disperii. Comp. v. 2. 17; AdeJph. iii. 3, 1. — 25. Salve 
anime mi. \_Clinia running up to Antipldla.] — 27. Salvum advenisse 
gaudeo. Supply te. Comp. Eun. v. 5, 6 ; Cic. Att. v. 21. — Teneone 
te. "And do I hold thee, my Antiphila ? " An usual form among 
friends returning from abroad, and embracing each other, after a long 
absence. Comp. Senec. Herc. Fur. 623 ; Petron. c. 139 ; Sueton. 
Ctes. c. 59 ; Tibull. ii. 5. 91 ; Plaut. Rud. i. 4. 24. — 28. Exoptatam. 
Comp. Plaut Curc. ii. 3. 27. — 29. Ite intro. Comp. Phorin. v. 8. 65. 

— Senex. " Chremes." 



ACT III. SCENE I. 379 



ACT III. SCENE I. 

Here we have a fine representation of the duty which one friend 
owes to another. Chremes, in the beginning of the play, had professed 
an esteem and friendship for Menedemus, and all his behaviour 
hitherto corresponds exactly with it. So soon as he hears of Clinia's 
arrival, he is for imparting the news to his neighbour, as knowing how 
agreeable it would be to him. When, to remove Clinia's groundless 
fears, he had almost discovered the anxiety his father was under for his 
absence, he suddenly changes his mind, as foreseeing that it would be 
more to the advantage of his friend to suppress that ; and now in this 
scene, we have still a further discovery of these friendly dispositions ; 
for he is introduced debating with himself whether he should discover 
to Menedemus that his son was returned : and though he knows the 
young man is unwilling he should, yet resolves upon it, because 
it is necessary to the quiet of his friend, and will do Clinia no real 
hurt. In the progress of the scene, his friendship appears still more. 
He had entertained Bacchis the evening before, under a notion that 
she was Clinia's mistress. Her expensive habits alarmed him, as 
foreseeing that Menedemus's fortune would soon be consumed, if care 
was not taken to prevent it. These thoughts possessed him so much, 
that he could not even sleep, but spent the whole night in contriving 
what would be the most expedient course for his friend to follow. Full 
of these cares, he rises very early, and knocks at his neighbour's gate, 
resolved to inform him of all he knows, and ofFer him his advice. 

This scene consists of Trimeter lambics. 

1. Luciscit hoc jam. " 'Tis now just day-break." \_Spoken with the 
eyes lifted up towards heaven.^ Hoc has reference to ccelum, which is 
understood. Comp. Plaut. Amph. i. 3. 45. See the interpreters on 
Pomp. Mel. i. 1. 

Scaliger (in his Poetics) and Madame Dacier contend, that this 
comedy was exhibited in separate parts, and at difFerent times: the 
first two acts in the evening, after sun-set, and the last three next 
morning, at day-break. The interval between the second and third 
acts is filled up by the supper, which Chremes gives his guests on that 
night of mirth and festivity. See Excursus V. 

Cesso pultare, &c. " Why delay I to knock at my neighbour's 
door ? " Comp. i. 1. 4. — 2. Primum. " The first thing this morning." 
Faber reads primo, "from me first." — 3. Hoc nolle. For the reason 
of this, see i. 2. 15. — 4. Hunc. " Menedemus." — 5. Ejus abitu. 
"At the departure of Clinia." — 6. Illi. "To Clinia." — 7. Haud 
faciam. " I will not conceal it." — Quod potero. For quantum potero. 
Comp. Eun. ii. 1. 8. — 8. Item ut. Bentley reads ita ut, " in the same 
manner as." Comp. Cic. Ferr. iv. 9. — Amico inservire. "Ministers 
to his friend." Comp. i. 1. 87 — JEquali suo. Comp. Andr. ii. 6. 22. 
— 10. Nos quoque, &c. Menander: Tepuv yepojni yXwaffav -nSia-rrju 
6X61. — 11. Aut ego. [Enter Menedemus. He comes out of his house at 
day-break to return to his wo7-k; for he has already declared that he ivill 
nllow himself no respite. Here he speaks to himself] — Ingenio. " By 
nature." Comp. Andr. i. 5. 40 ; iii. 2. 7. — Egregie. " Beyond all 
other men." Comp. Aridr. i. 1.31; Adelph. iv. 2. 6. — 13. Diem. 
" Length of time." Diphilus : AwTrr/y S^ irda^ris yipeTai tarpo? xpo^^^s. 



380 HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 

Comp. Cic. ad Div. vi. 13; Ovid, Rem. Am. 131. — 14. Mihi quotidie 
augescit. Comp. Virg. Ecl. x. 73. Horace alludes to this in Od. i. 
12. 45. 

17. Sed ipsum. \_Chremes seeing Menedemus.'] — 19. Cujtis maxume. 
Comp. i. 1. 98. — Te fieri participem cupis. This, says Ruhnken, is put 
forfieri particeps cupis. — 20. Num quidnam de gnato meo. Terence dis- 
covers uncommon judgment in preserving his characters. Menedemus, 
when he hears of good news, immediately inquires if they relate to his 
son, thinking nothing else worthy his notice. — 21. Valet atque vivit. 
Comp. Martial, i. 70. 15. — Apud me. "At my house." — 22. Clinia 
meus venit? These repetitions in the mouth of Menedemus speak 
the justness of the poet's genius, and how well he understood the 
language of the passions. There is a passage very like this in Plautus, 
Capt. iv. 2. 92. — 24. Tuum conspectum. For this Pliny, Paneg. c. 22, 
writes conspectum tui. See Schwartz on that passage. — 27. Non tu ei 
dixisti, ut essem ? " Did you not tell him in what plight I was ? " 
Comp. i. 2. 13; Andr. v. 4. 16; Hec. iii. 3. 29.-28. Quia pessume, 
&c. " Because in that you consult most unwisely both for yourself 
and him," &c. A father ought sometimes to soften and abate his 
authority, but never quiteto give it up ; for this is notonly an injury to 
himself, but pernicious also to him to whom his ill-judged indulgence 
is granted. — 29. Tam victo animo. " Of so yielding a spirit." Comp. 
i. 1. 62 ; Virg. Mn. ii. 699. 

30. Non possum. "I cannot help it." Comp. v. 5. 18. — Satisjam, 
satis. CorciTp. Andr. v. 1. 1. — 31. Utramque in partem. "You are 
too violent in extremes." Here was the time to make Menedemus 
sensible of the error he was likely to fall into ; and there is this further 
remarkable in what Chremes says, that it contains one of the best 
maxims for the conduct of life. For too much rigour in a father, or 
too much indulgence, is equally dangerous. Regard ought always to be 
had to the circumstances of things, and the temper of the person. — 
33. Tn eandem fraudem. " Into the same error." — Ex hac re. " From 
your present profuseness." — 35. Commetare. A frequentative for 
commeare. Comp. Plaut. Capt. i. 2. 82. — 36. Ciiique erant grata 
omnia. " Who was glad of any thing." — 37. Proterruisti hinc. 
Comp. iii. 1. 37 ; Plaut. Trin. iii. 2. 77 ; Virg. ^n. xii. 291. Deterrere 
is used in the same sense in Claudian, B. Get. 104. — Ingratiis. 
" Against her will." Comp. Eun. ii. 1. 14; Andr. i. 5. 43. — 39. Nunc 
cum sine magno intertrimento. " Now when she can't be kept without 
great loss," &c. IntertrimerHum properly signifies the waste of gold 
or silver in melting or working ; that part which in melting turns into 
a calx. Hence any "loss" or " waste." Comp. Cic. Verr. iii. 50. 
Ruhnken says, it signifies the "damage" or "loss" occasioned by 
the friction or collision of two bodies. — 41. Quam ea nunc instructa 
pulchre, &c. " How admirably madam 's trained to mischief!" 
Chremes takes Bacchis for Clinia's mistress, while his own son is her 
real gallant. Madame Dacier calls this an admiYahle jeu de thedtre. — 
42. Primumjam. " Now in the first place." He says this as if he 
were going to enumerate many other sources of extravagance ; in 
which case the remaining lists of particulars would commence with 
tum deinde, isc. — 43. Oneratas veste afque auro. Their jewels and 
other valuable ornaments were usually carried by female servants. 
Comp. Eun. iv. 1. 13. — Satrapa. The ruler of a province in Persia, a 



ACT III. SCENE I. 381 

Persian prince. — 45. Nedum tu possis. " Much less can you." — 
Sit rogas ? " She within ? " — 46. Sensi. "I have found it to my 
cost." — Ei. A spondee in this place. — Ccenam dedi. Comp. Cic. 
ad Div. ix. 20. — 47. Actum siet. " I shall be undone." 

48. Pytisando. " In sipping and spirting." Pytisare, from iTVTi^fii/, 
is what we call a verb of imitation, and signifies " to taste wine, and 
spirt it out." Its sound much resembles the noise made by such an 
action. Athen. Deipn. iii. Ka\ t6v ixkv o^vv ohuv kKvvTi^ofxev. — 50. 
Pater. A term of respect addressed to seniors. See Torrent. on 
Hor. Epist. i. 6. 54. — Lenivs. " Milder." Comp. Plin. N. H. 
xiv. 19. — Sodes. " I pray you." — Vide. For cura or explora. — 51. 
Relevi. " I have unsealed." Comp. Hor. Oc?. iii. 8. 10; Plin. N. H. 
xiv. 20 ; Colum. xii. 18. — Serias. " Jars." — 52. Omnes solicitos 
habui. " Kept every servant busily employed." Comp. Plaut. il/?7. iv. 
2. 95. — Atque kac ima nox. " And this ado in one single night." 

— 53. Quid te futurum censes. " What, think you, will become of 
yourself?" In this phrase the preposition de is often added, de te. 
Comp. Phorm. i. 2. 87 ; Plaut. Truc. ii..4. 63. — Exedent. " Will prey 
upon," or, " eat out of house and home." Comp. Eun. v. 8. 57. — 54. 
Sic vie Di amabunt. A formula of asseveration, and sometimes of 
wishing. Comp. ^rfe/pA. iv. 5. 47 ; i/ee. ii. 1.9. Amabunt. Yor ament ; 
for the future of the indicative sometimes has the force of the op- 
tative, or imperative. Comp. Plaut. Poen. i. 3. 30 ; iv. 2. 47. See 
Perizon. on Sanct. Min. i. 13. — 55. Fortunarum. " Your lot." Comp. 
Andr. i. 1. 70 ; Phorm. i. 4. 24. — 56. Sumat, consumat, perdat. Supply 
bona, or fortunas. Comp. Adelph. i. 2. 54. Here we have drawn in 
liveJy colpurs the picture of a man hasty in running from one extreme 
to another. This gives occasion to the expedient ofFered by Chremes, 
which comes in very naturally, and insensibly leads to the remaining 
part of the plot. — Decretum 'st. The same as certum est mihi : " I 
am determined." Comp. Andr. i. 3. 4 ; ii. 1. 11 ; Eun. ii. 2. 38. — 
58. Illud permagni referre arbitror. " I think this of very great 
importance." — 59. Ut ne, &c. Constr. ut ne sentiat te scientem dare 
id sibi. 

60. Quod cogitas. See vs. 56. — 61. Per alium quimvis ut des. 
Supply/«c. — 63. Ibi esse. The same as in eoesse, or id agere. " That 
they are busily engaged in planning that." Comp. v. 2. 30; v. 5. 19. 

— 64. Syrtis cum illo vestro. For Syrus et ille vester : " Syrus and 
your slave." Comp. Sall. Cat. c. 43 ; Nepos, Phoc. c. 2 ; Virg. JEn. 
i. 292. — Cotiferunt consiliu ad adulescentes. " They communicate 
their plans to the young men." See lientley. The common reading 
is, conferunt consilia adulescentes, " the young men consult together." 
But the verse is ruined by the omission of the preposition. — 67. Non 
nunc pecunia agitur, &c. " Money is not the question with us now, but 
this, how we may satisfy the youth the safest way." — 70. Priusprodi- 
turum te tuam vitam, &c. " That you would sooner throw away your 
life," &c. Comp. C ic. /;ro Flac. c. 41. — 72. Quantam fenestram, &c. 
" What a door will you open for him to debauchery and extravagance !" 
Comp. Sueton. Tib. c. 28. Fenestra properly signifies " an opening in 
a wall." See Casaub. on Sueton. l. c. and Burmann on Phadr. i. 
13. 3. We find januam famee patefacere in Plin. Epist. i. 18. — 73. 
Tibi autem porro. " And such a door as will embitter all your life 
hereafter." Autem is often elegantly used by way of Epanorthosis, 



382 HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 

to say something more emphatically than was said.before. Porro. 
"Hereafter." — Ut. T or ita ut. 

76. Pravomne an rectum. Comp. Livy, ix. 30- — 77. Tu remperire, 
&c. " You, on the other hand, vvill not be able to behold patiently 
your property consumed and your son ruined." — 78. Dare denegaris. 
Supply si. Comp. Hor. Sat. i. 3. 15. — Ibit ad illud. " He will imme- 
diately have recourse to his old stratagem," and threaten to leave you. 

— 82. Somnum non vidi. "Tiruov ovx f^dpaKa. " I have uot closed my 
eyes in sleep." Aristoph. Yesp. "Tttj/ou S" opa ttjs wktos ovde iraaird\T]v. 
Hedelin obstinately contends from this passage, that neither Chremes 
nor any of his family went to bed the whole niglit ; the contrary of 
which is evident, as Menage observes, from the two next scenes. For 
why should Syrus take notice of his being up so early, if he had never 
retired to rest ? or would Chremes have reproached Clitipho for his 
behaviour the night before, had the feast never been interrupted? 
Eugraphius's interpretation of these words is natural and obvious ; he 
explains them to signify, that the anxiety of Chremes to restore Clinia 
to Menedemus, broke his rest. — 83. Qucero. For qucerebam. Comp. 
iv. 1. 38 ; Eu7i. iv. 7. 22. — Qui. For quomodo. " By what means." 
Comp. Eiin. iv. 3. 15. — 84. Cedo dextram. " Give me your hand." 
T^j' x**/"* 5os '''Vf 5e|iaj', Aristoph. Nub. vs. 81. See Servius on Yirg. 
yE«. vii. 266. — Porro. " In future." This is construed with /acia*. 

— 86. Quod sensisfi, &c. " Since you have perceived they medidate to 
practise some deception on me," &c. Comp. vss. 62, 63. — 87. Id ut 
maturent facere. Supply fac, from vs. 85. " See that they hasten to 
execute it." Comp. Caes. B. G. i. 7 ; and see Gronov. on Livy, xxxix. 
45. — 88. Operam dabo. " I will do my best." — 89. Syrus estprehen- 
dendus, &c. " I must find out and instruct Syrus." Comp. Andr. ii. 
2. 16. 

90. A me nescio qnis exit. " Some one comes out of our house." 
Comp. Eun. v. 7. 5. — Concede hinc domum. Chremes seizes this as a 
plausible and necessary pretence to engage Menedemus to return home, 
and not to his labour in the field, as he had at first intended. — 92. 
Paulum hoc negoti mi obstat. " A little business prevents me in this 
respect," i. e. prevents me from giving you my assistance at present. 
See vs. 102. Bentley construes /«oc with paulum. — 93. Ambigunt de 
finibus. " Have a dispute about their boundaries." Comp. Sueton. 
Aug. c. 32 ; Livy, iii. 71. This circumstance is a further confirmation 
that the scene lies in the country. — 95. Operam daturum. Judges and 
umpires are properly said operam dare. Comp. Cic. ad Div. vii. 24. — 
^Q. Continuo hic adero. Comp. Eun. iv. 6. 27. The second foot of this 
verse is a Proceleusmatic. — Ita quceso. " Prithee do so." \_Exit 
Chremes.'] — Di vostram fidem ! [Moiedemus, alone.l — 97. Ita com- 
paratam, &c. "That the nature of mankind should be such, to see 
and judge of the affairs of others much better than their own." Com- 
paratam for constitutam, or ordi?iatam, diaT€TdxOai. Comp. Phorm. i. 1. 
7 ; Livy, iii. 68, — 98. Aliena, &c. Menander : OuSels erf)' avTOv to 
KaKO, (Tvvop^, nctyU^iAe, ^a(pus, eTepou 5" aaxvi^ovovvTOS 6-'.p€Tai. Comp. 
Phsedr. iv. 9. 4 ; Cic. Philip. ii. 15 ; ad Div. vi. 4 ; Tusc. Qu. iii. 30. 
These reflections liave doxible force, when thrown out to the audience, 
who are conscious how applicable they are to Chremes, as well as to 
Menedemus. — 99. An eofit, &c. " Is it therefore so, because that, in 
our own concerns, we feel the influence of joy or grief too nearly?" — 



ACT III. SCENE II. 383 

101. IHcinihi. For CJirenies in re mea. — 102. Dissoluime. [Chremes, 
returning, adtlresses Menedemus, standing within his own door.^ Dissolui 
may be read here either as a choriambus or a molossus. 



ACT III. SCENE II. 

Syrus had succeeded so well in making Bacchis pass for Clinia's 
mistress, that she had been at Chremes' house all night ; nor had the 
old man any suspicion of their project. Here, then, was one point 
gained ; but still there was another thing wanting to make every one 
easy and contented. Syrus had undertaken to obtain ten minse for 
Bacchis. She herself began to be impatient that she did not receive 
it, and Clitipho was perpetually teazing him with importunities to fall 
upon some expedient to procure it. Syrus, therefore, seeing it cannot 
be deferred any longer, is here brought upon the stage, datermined to 
make some attempt. Chremes, who, as we have seen before, suspected 
that there was some project on foot against Menedemus, and was 
resolved to encourage it, overhearing what Syrus says, applies it imme- 
diately to that notion, and never once imagines that he himself is so 
nearly concerned. This makes way for a conversation, managed with 
great art and address on both sides, and full of entertainment to the 
reader, who is acquainted with their different views. 

This scene consists of Trimeter lambics. 

1. Hacillac,8cC. \_EnterSyrusatanotherpartofthestage; andnotseeing 
Chremes, speaks thus to himself:^ " Set about it whatever way you will ; 
money, however, must be obtained." Hac illac, sc. via. Comp. Eun. 
i. 2. 25. Circumcursa is the language used in addressing a slave, and 
which Syrus comically uses towards liimself. Comp. Adelph. v. 1. 1. — 
2. Intendenda. " The old man must be cheated." A metaphor from 
hunting with nets, or from directing warlike machines. Comp. Andr. 
iv. 3. 18; Plaut. Bacch. iv. 4. 58. — Senem. Chremes, against whora 
this plot is intended, imagines it to be directed against Menedemus. — 
8. Num me fefellit, &ic. [Chremes to himself:} " Was I deceived 
when I said they were laying this plot?" Comp. iii. 1. 63. Struere 
insidias is a phrase usual in this sense. — 4. Ille. Davus. — 5. Provincia. 
" That office." Comp. Phorm. i. 2. 22 ; Cic. Ccel. e. 27. We use the 
word " province" in the same sense. — 6. Quis loquitur ? [Syrus over- 
hearing Chremes.l — Perii. \_Here he sees his master.~\ — 7. Quid tu 
istic ? " What are you doing there ?" — Recte. " Nothing." Comp. 
Eun. ii. 3. 50 ; Adelph. iv. 5. 19 ; Hec. iii. 2. 20. — 8. Tam mane. 
Supply vigilare, or surrexisse. — 9. Visa est. Supply tibi : " You 
seem to have the old age of an eagle." Most probably a proverb, 
signifying a vigorous old age, like that of an eagle ; which, according 
to the popular belief of the ancients, never died of old age, and pre- 
served its life by perpetual drinking. — 10. Commoda et faceia. 
" Agreeable and witty." — 11. Idem. " So she seemed to me too." 
-^12. Luculenta. " Beautiful." Comp. Plaut. Mi^. iv. 1. 12 ; Martial, 
ii. 86. — Sic satis. " Tolerably so." Comp. iv. 5. 22. 

13. Ita non ut olim. " Not like the beauties of old." This is cer- 
tainly the true meaning of the sentence. Syrus artfully flatters the 
vanity of Chremes. Old men are generally apt to think every thing 



384 HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 

they have seen or heard in former times, far surpasses the productions 
of the present. — 15. Aridum. " Dry," as we say. Comp. Plaut. 
Pers. ii. 3. 14; AuJ. ii. 4. 18. — 16. Divitiis. A trisyllable. Comp. 
Andr. iv. 5. 2. — 18. Quid ego ni sciam? For quidni ego sciam? 
" Why not know it? " Comp. Adelph. iv. 5. 28. — 19. Pistrino 
dignum. Comp. Andr. i. 2. 28. Chremes, that he may the raore 
cunningly insinuate to Syrus his willingness that he should assist in 
contriving the means to cozen Menedemus out of the money they 
wanted, pretends to be angry with Clinia's servant for his dulness and 
want of contrivance. It is natural. upon this, for Syrus to ask what 
he can do to prevent it ; and this gives Chremes an opportunity of 
opening his mind to him. — Quem ? Syrus very natiirally asks this 
question ; for it was doubtful of whom Chremes spoke, whether he 
meant Menedemus, or Clinia, or Dromo, or even Syrus himself. — 20. 
Syre, tibi timui male. [Syrus aside:'\ "I trembled exceedingly for 
you, Syrus." Male for valde. Comp. iv. 1. 51 ; Hec. iii. 2. 2. — 21. 
Qui passus est, &c. This is a continuation of Chremes' former speech. 

— 24. Difficilem. " Morose." — Invitum servaret. Comp. Hor. Epist. ad 
Pis.^G1. — 25.Garris. "Youjest." Comp. iv. 6. 19. 

26. In loco. " On a proper occasion." Comp. Adelph. ii. 2. 8 ; 
Hor. Od. iv. 12. 28. — 27. Qui. This is redundant. Comp. Plaut. 
Aul. ii. 5. 22. — 29, Jam huic. " Now, for instance, if Dromo had 
deceived his master, Clinia would have remained at home with his 
fether." — 30. Jocofi' an serio. [Syrus aside ;] " I know not whether 
he is in jest or earnest; but this I know, he gives me encouragement 
to execute my plot more eagerly." — 31. Nisi mihi, &c. Comp. Andr. 
iv. 1.41. — Quo luheat magis. Su]}Tp\y intendere fallacias fiero. — 32. 
Quid eapectat? " What does Dromo wait for ? " — 33. Abeat. Clinia. 

— Illius sumtus. " The extravagant expenses of that woman," meaning 
Bacchis. — 34. Non7ie ad senem, &c. " Does he contrive no plot 
against the old man ? " Ad for adversus. Comp. Propert. ii. 19. 9; 
Phaedr. iv. 3. 5.-36. Si jubes. Comp. Eun. ii. 3.98.-38. Ta7ito 
melior. " So much the better." An elegant form, says Ruhnken, of 
praising and expressing approbation. Comp. Pheedr. iii. 5. 3 ; Senec. 
Epist. 31. See Schwartz on Plin. Parieg. c. 71. Cohnan translates 
this line thus : 

*' Ch, Itake you at your word. Sy. I'11 make it good." 

— Non est mentiri meum. " It is not my custom to utter falsehoods." 
Lactantius, (vi. 18,) cites these words from Lucilius. — 40. Si quid, &c. 
" If ever it hereafter come to pass, (such is the course of human 
things,) that your own son should imitate this Clinia." 

42. Non usus veniet. The same as non tisu veniet, or non eveniet. 
" It will never happen." Comp. vss. 45, 46; Adelpji. v. 6. 7. — 43. 
Neque eo nunc dico. Eo here for ideo, as in Eun. i. 2. 17. It is 
Well judged in Syrus — after having said as much as he thought necessary 
to serve for a good defence afterwards, if he should chance to be found 
out — to endeavour to avert suspicions, lest the old man might be put 
upon his guard, which would have been a great obstruction to their 
designs. The ellipses used here too are well imagined: quo quicquam 
illum semerim : sed si quid, ne quid. The countenance and action of 
the speaker supply what is wanting: for to gain his point the more 
effectually, we must suppose that he assumes an air of confidence and 



ACT III. SCENE III. 385 

secuiity : " What I say now is not from any suspicion that your son is 
at present under such engagements, but only, as considering his age, it 
may possibly happen. I)on't wonder, or take it ill, that I assist him, 
as you would now have me assist Clinia." — 45. Ei ncB ego te, &c. 
"And should there be occasion, trust me, Chremes, I could handle 
you most handsomely." — 46. Cum usus venerit. " When occasion 
shall require." — 47. Nunc istuc age. " Attend to the present task." 
Comp. Andr. i. 2. 15. \_Exit Ckremes.^ — 48. Nunquam commodius 
unquam. [Syrus alone.'] Here unquam is redundant. Schmieder 
reads quicquam from a MS. of Bothe. — 49. Nec cum, &c. Constr. 
Nec unquam fuit tempus cum crederem, mihi licere malefacere impunius. 
— 50. A nobis. " From our house." 



ACT III. SCENE III. 

Chremes, after parting from Syrus in the last scene, goes in ; and 
coming unexpectedly - ^on Clitipho, finds him with Bacchis, whom he 
still believes to be Clinia's mistress. Whereupon he calls him aside, 
and expostulates with him. Syrus, concerned for himself, and the 
project he is upon the point of executing, joins with the old man in 
his reproofs, and both at last agree that Clitipho shall withdraw for some 
time, and not disturb the lovers. 

Of thisscene, verses 1, 2, 6, 7, 8, 11, 19, 20, 21, 28, are Tetrameter 
Trochaics Acatalectic ; vss. 3, 9, 10, 12, 18, 22, 23, 30—52 are Tetra- 
meter Trochaics Catalectic; vs. 29, Dimeter Trochaic Catalectic; vs. 
4, with a Proceleusmatic in the first place, vs. 13, with a Dactyl in 
the last place, 14 — 17, and 24 — 27 are Tetrameter lambics Acata- 
lectic; vs. 5, is a Dimeter lambic. For vss. 13 and 14, see Hermann, 
Ekm. D. M. p. 110. {Glasg. 1817.) 

1. Quid istuc, quaso? \_Enter Clitipho, Chremes following.~\ — 2. 
Quid ego feci ? A formula used by those who endeavour to excuse them- 
selves. Qon\\>.Andr. i. 1. 112. — 3. Acta hcec res est : perii! \_Aside .•] 
" This business is lost ! I am undone." Comp. Andr. iii. 1. 7. Hcec 
res. The plot for extorting the money. — 7. Factum. " It is very true." 
Comp. Eun. v. 2. 12. — 8. Ut metui, quid futurum. " How much I 
dreaded the consequence ! " Ut fov quantum. Comp. Virg. £c/. viii. 
41. Di ament, in this verse, is an Anapest. Comp. Virg. Ecl. viii. 
108. — 9. Animum advertunt graviter. " They highly resent." — 10. At 
fides mi apud hunc est. " But he has confidence in me." Comp. Phorm. 
V. 3. 27. — 11. Ab ore eorum. " From their presence." Comp. Adelph. 
ii. 4. 5 ; Cic. Verr. ii. 33 ; Off. iii. 1. — 13. Ego de me facio conjec- 
turam. The reasoning of Chremes here is strong and pathetic ; and 
shows that, even amongst the most intimate friends, a proper caution 
and reserve ought not to be forgotten. Our actions will not appear in 
tlie same light to others as to ourselves. Our passions sometimes blind 
us ; and a strong bias and propensity may make what another thinks 
trifling, of the greatest importance to us. It is for this reason that 
a man of prudence will not be apt to expose all his weaknesses and 
foihles, even to those from whom he expects the greatest indulgence ; 
because, however excusable they may appear to himself, he knows 
that it would be vain to hope for the same allowance from those who 
are not equally interested. — The final syllable of hodie in this verse, 
s 



386 IIEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 

is elided by Apud in the next line. The last foot is a Dactyl. — 14. 
Expromere. " To disclose." — 15. Dignitas. " The rank and character 
of one friend." — 16. Ineptus. " Impertinent." — Quod illum facere 
credito. " Which imagine to be his case." — 17. Sed nostrtm, &c. 
" But it is ours to understand when and where complaisance ought to 
take place." 

18. Quid istic narrat? What Syrus says here, breaking in upon 
the discourse of the father and son, requires a little explanation. He had 
before said, (vs. 3.) acta h^sc res est : perii ! being in fear for himself, 
and the project he had concerted. Now, quid istic narrat ? which-. 
must be taken as if Syrus approved of what the old man had said, anW 
joined in the reproof. "What can Clitipho say for himself now ? 
what has he to answer 1 " Whence Clitipho, perii ! " I am undone !" 
What, is he my enemy too ? does he help to spirit up my father against 
me ? And when Syrus still persists, he begs him to be silent : Tace, 
sodes. Others think these words addressed to Clitipho : (Audis) quid 
istic (pater tuus) narrat ? " Do you hear what your father says ? 
Did I not tell you it would be so?" — 20. Recte sane. " 'Tis very 
true." This is said as if approving of what Chremes said to his 
son. Comp. Adelph. iii. 3. 63. — Pudet me. Supply illius. — 22. 
Illos. Clinia and Bacchis. — 23. Actum 'st: hic, &c. [^Syrus aside.l 
"Confusion! he will betray himself before I shall have obtained the 
money." Se indicarit for se prodiderit. Corap. Eun. v. 6. 13. — Argen- 
tum effecero. Comp. ii. 3. 81. — 24. Chreme, vin' tu, &c. " Chremes, 
will you hear a foors counsel V Comp. Aiidr. i. 3. 4. — 27. Istac. 
An ancient ablative for ista. Supply via : " This way." — Istorsum. 
Upos rSvSe tov tSttoi/, " that way." Comp. Phorm. v. 1. 14. — 29. 
Comprimito manus. " Restrain your hands." Comp. Adelph. iv. 2. 26 ; 
Livy, vii. 13. \_Exit CUtipho.'] 

30, Censen'' vero ? " Would you have thoughtit?" — 31. Servas. 
For observas. Comp. Andr. i. 3. 7. See Schwarz on Plin. Paneg. 
c. 40 ; Phaedr. iii. 10. 23. — 34. Qtiid tu ? " But what say you of the 
business I talked to you about some time ago ? Have you done any 
thing in it yet ? " — Egi. " I discoursed of." — Egisti? " Hast thou 
accomplished ? " — 35. Fallacia. "Theplot" against Menedemus. — 
36. Cedo, quid est ? "Tell me, whatisit?" — 37. Verum, ut aliud, 
&c. " But as one thing brings on another." But whilst I speak 
on this subject, another thing comes into my mind. Comp. Cic. Att. 
xiv. 14. — 38. Pessiima. " The most avaricious." 

39. Fuit quadam anus. Syrus pretends that he had concerted this 
against Menedemus, to obtain some money of him for this courtezan. 
This was specious enough, yet Chremes is dissatisfied with it. 
However, it is of service in the end ; for when Antiphila was dis- 
covered to be Chremes' daughter, he could not avoid paying the price 
of her ransom, and thus out of his own pocket furnish the money 
\^anting for Bacchis. — 40. Hic. At Athens. — Huic drachumarum. 
"To this old woman Bacchis lent a thousand drachmae." A thousand 
drachmse are equal to ten minse, j^32. 5*. lOc?. of our money. See 
iiote on Andr. ii. 6. 20 ; v. 4. 48. — Mille. A substantive here. — 
Mutmim. To agree with mille. The writers of the purest Latinity 
always say dare nummum mutuum, and pecuniam mutuam, never mutuo, 
which is found only in inferior authors, such as Justin, xvii. 2. See 
Gronov. de Pec. Vet. iii. 1. — 42. Huic arrahoni. To Bacchis, as a 



ACT IV. SCENE I. 387 

pledge for the ten minse. Arrahoni the same as pro pignore. Comp. 
Plaut. Afost. IV. 3. 21 ; Cato in Gell. xvii. 2. — 43. Qiice est nunc apud 
uxorem. Antiphila is shortly to be acknowledged as the daughter of 
Chremes. She is not, therefore, in company with the other women at 
the feast, who are no other than courtezans ; but with the wife of 
Chremes, and consequently free from reproach or scandal. — 44. 
CUniam orat. "Bacchis begs of Clinia to advance her the money : 
and Anti])hila will be a pledge for the repayment." 

50. Opiata loquere. The same as bona verba, eut^Tj/^et, a formula of ! 
averting an omen. Comp. Jndr. i. 2. 33 ; Petron. c. 45. — 51. Jam 
scies. Chremes is not allowed here, says Madame Dacier, to explain 
himself, being prevented by the coming of his wife ; nor have any of 
the commentators given themselves the trouble to do it for him. 
AVhat seems most probable to me is this : he finds that Bacchis makes 
a demand of ten minge, and ofTers Antiphila as a pledge for it ; a 
bargain by which he was sure to lose nothing, and wherein Bacchis 
eould not deceive him, the girl being already in his possession. It is 
therefore likely that he intended to advance the money on those 
conditions himself — The above conjecture of Madame Dacier would 
be a very ingenious way of accounting for a man's conduct in these 
circumstances in real life ; but in a play, where the source of every 
action is industriously laid open by the poet, had this been the 
intention of Chremes, I should think it would have been expressed, 
and the motive that influenced him to it also assigned. The following 
note of Eugraphius gives a much better account of this conference 
between Chremes and Syrus, and shows of how mucli use it is in the 
ensuing part of the fable : — Syrus pretends to have concerted this 
plot against Menedemus, in order to trick him out of some money to 
be given to CIinia's supposed mistress. Chremes, however, does not 
approve of this ; yet it serves to carry on the plot ; for when Antiphila 
proves afterwards to be the daughter of Chremes, he necessarily 
becomes the debtor of Bacchis, and is obliged to lay down the sum for 
which he imagines his daughter had been pledged. 



ACT IV. SCEN-E I. 

This scene makes a very important part of the play, as it contains 
the discovery of Antiphila's being Chremes' daughter. When her 
mother gave her to be exposed, she, also, according to the superstition 
of those times, gave a ring to be exposed with her. The old woman, 
who did not comply with her mother's injunctions, but had brought 
her up at her own expense, was careful to preserve the ring; and 
Antiphila, it seems, after her death, constantly wore it. We have seen 
that Terence had separated her from the rest of the company, and 
placed her with Sostrata; and when she went to bathe, she gave her 
this ring to keep in the mean time. Sostrata, after looking at it with 
some attention, knew it again, and immediately ran with it to her 
husband. The conversation that ensues upon this is so managed by 
the poet as to set both their characters in the strongest light. 
Chremes, though apt to be very severe in his remarks upon his wife's 
conduct, is yet, in the main, good natured, and very ready to forgive ; 

s2 



388 HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 

Sostrata is very frank in acknowledging her faults, and behaves with 
great submission. 

Of this scene, vss. 1 — 9 and 15, are Tetrameter lambics Acatalectic ; 
vss. 10 — 14, and 16 — 54, Tetrameter Trochaics Catalectic. 

1. Nisi me animus faUit. \_Enter at a distance Sostrata with a ring. 
She isfoUowed by the nurse.'] " Unless I am much deceived." Jnim?is 
here is put for opinio. It is often omitted in this phrase, as in Hec. 
V. 1. 2. Comp. Drakenb. on Sil. Ital. xvi. 293. — Annulus. Comp. 
Eun. iv. 6. 15. — 2. Exposita. Comp. Andr.i.Z. 14. — Quid volt 
sihi, &c. \_Chremes to Syrus behind.'] " What do these words mean ? " 

— 3. Ubi mi, &c. Comp. Hec. iii. 3. 13. — 4. At satis, &c. " But have 
you thoroughly examined it ? " Comp. JSmk. iii. 5. 42. — 5. Sijam 
laverit. Comp. Etm. iii. 5. 34. — Nuntia. Comp. Hec. iii. 1. 34. — 
G. Hic ego, &c. \_Exit ntirse.l — 7. Nescio quid. For nescio 
propter quid. — Non temere 'st. " It is not for nothing." Comp. Etm. 
ii. 2. 60 ; Phor^n. v. 3. 19. — 8. Na ista, hercle, &c. " She will take 
mighty pains to be delivered of some mighty trifle." — 10. Edictum. 
Chremes had commanded Sostrata, that, should she be delivered of a 
daughter, it should be immediately destroyed. Comp. vs. 22. — 12. 
Nescio quid peccati. \_Syrus aside :] " This exculpation carries with 
it some fault." Comp. ii. 1. 6. — 14. ToUi. For nutriri, or educari. 

— 15. Si sic estfactum, &c. Colman, who follows this reading, renders 
it: " Madam, if so, my master gains a loss;" with this note: The 
most indifferent parts of an author commonly give the most trouble. 
The sense of the original being somewhat dark, and the best con- 
struction not very elegant, several attempts have been made to amend 
and alter the text. In this, as in most other cases, I believe the 
common reading to be the right one ; and that it contains nothing 
more than a conceit from a slave, founded on the words damno auctus, 
which I have endeavoured to render in the manuer of the original, 
" gains a loss." Some think by herus is meant Clitipho, others 
Chremes. Eugraphius explains the words to signify that Clitipho will 
be a loser by a new-found sister, who will be co-heiress ; and others 
will have them to imply the loss to be sustained by Chremes in paying 
Antiphila's portion. Thus Colman. Acidalius on Paterculus cor- 
rected it thus : — Sic est factum : domina ego, herus damno auctus est. 
But Bentley changes domina into minor, and reads: Sic est factum : 
minor ergo herus damno auctus est. By minor herus^s meant Clitipho. 
Heinsius read from the Codex Bembinus: Sustulisti ? So. Sic est 

factum. Ch. Domi ne ? Sy. \auditoribus ridens,] Ergo herus damno 
anctus est. This has been adopted by Schmieder. — 17. Inscitiam. 
" Folly." 

18. At rogitas ? Comp. Hec. iv. 1. 11. The particle at is elegantly 
used to denote anger. — 20. Inscientem, &c. Comp. Eun. i. 1. 27. — 
22. Exsequi. This signifies " to put in execution" any thing com- 
manded. Comp. Livy, iv. 28. — Interemtam oportuit. For the 
participle after oportet, sec i. 2. 26. One cannot avoid being seized 
vvith a kind of horror, to think that, in a country so polite as Greeoe, 
men shouid be tound so blind, so inhuman, and barbarous, as to 
raurder their own children, without remorse or trouble, when they 
imagined the iuterest of their family required it. We have here a 
husband, who, because his wife did not obey the cruel order, tells her 
she understood neither reason nor equity. And yet philosophy had 



ACT IV. SCENE I. 389 

long before demonstrated the horror, not only of these murders, but 
even of exposing children. But philosophy is alvvays weak when 
opposed to customs authorised by long usage. — 23. Non simulare, &c. 
Simulare mortem verbis refers to the method Sostrata had taken of exe- 
cuting her husband's orders ; not having. barbarity enough to murder 
her child with her own hands, she gave it to be exposed, for that 
was properly no more than afFecting in words to put it to death. Re 
ipsa spem vitce dare is to leave it the means of preservation by causing 
it to be only exposed. For infants, when exposed, were, for the most 
part, by some chance or other, preserved, as we learn from many 
instances. — 24. Misericordia, &c. Supply te impulerunt ut exponeres. 
— 25. Prospectum. The same a.s provisum. Comp. Cic. ad Div. iii. 
2. — Quid voluisti? " What could you mean ?" Comp. Phaedr. ii. 8. 
5. — 26. Illi anui prodita. " Betrayed to that old beldam." — 27. Uti 
veniret palam. " To be sold publicly as a slave." — 28. Credo, &c. 
" So she but lived, it was enough, you thought." — 29. Quid cum 
illisce agas, &c. " What can one do, or how proceed, with those who 
know of neither reason, right, nor justice? " It is raising difficulties to 
no purpose, to refer this to merchants who deal in slaves, or those 
women who make it their business to betray the young and beautiful 
of their own sex. It regards only Sostrata, and the imprudence 
wherewith Chremes charges her. Illis, the plural for the singular. 
Comp. i. 1. 99 ; Andr. v. 3. 20. Agas, the second person for the third. 
For jus and cequitas see Adelph. i. 1. 26. — 30. Nil vident. For nihil 
curant. 

31. Vincor. " I am convineed by your arguments." Comp. Cic. 
pro Cluent. c. 44; Phorm. iii. 2. 17. — 32. Quando, &c. " But since 
you are more experienced than myself, I pray you be the more 
indulgent too." For quando many editions have quanto. Bentley, 
without any authority whatever, inserted in the text, Quanto tu me es 
annis gravior, tanto es ignoscentior. — Ignoscentior. " More ready to 
pardon." Ovid (Trisf.m. 5. 31) seems to have imitated Terence. — 
83. Justitia tua. "Thy lenity." Comp. Andr. i. 1. f) ; Cic. pro MarcelL 
c. 4. Perlet thinks this is spoken ironically. — 34. Factum ignoscam. 
This verb is eonstrued with an accusative also in Virg. Cul. vs. 293 ; 
Plaut. Amph. i. 1. 100. — 35. Male docet te, &c. " Forgiving you thus 
easily, 1 do but teach you to ofFend again." — 37. Religiosce. '* Super- 
stitious." — Do, detraho, dico. For dabam, detrahebam, dicebam. 
Comp. iii. 1. 83 ; Eun. iv. 7. 22. — 39. Ne expers, &c. The ancients 
imagined they were guilty of a most heinous crime if they suffered 
their children to die without having possessed some part of their 
fortune. The women, therefore, who are generally superstitious, when 
they exposed their children, put some jewel, or other trinket, among 
their clothes, by this means thinking to discharge their claim of inhe- 
ritance, and to clear their own conscience. 

40. Istuc recte. [Ironicalltj.l Chremes answers, that by bestowing 
that jewel upon her daughter, she had done two things instead of one : 
she had complied with her own superstitious notions, and preserved her 
daughter's life. For scarcely any one would have taken the trouble to 
bring up the child, but for this jewel, from which they who found her 
might naturally conclude, that she might one day be acknowledged 
and redeemed by her parents. — Conservasti te. " You have satisfied 
your own mind," in yielding to the dictates of your superstition. 



390 HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 

Conservasti illara, " you have preserved her life," by exposing her with 
a jewel. — 41. Quam adulescentidam. C om^. Eun. iv. 3. 11. — 42. 
Quid ea narrat ? Comp. Andr. ii. 6. 3. — 45. Nisi. For sed. — Ex 
ipsa. " Of the Corinthian old woman herself." — 46, Interii, &c. 
Syrus is alarmed, fearing that, by the discovery of Antiphila, their 
plot on Menedemus would be baffled, and their impositioii on Chremes 
detected. 

51. Quam timui male. " How much I feared." Comp. Hec. iii. 2. 2. 
■ — 53. Non licet, &c. " Men cannot always be as they desire, but 
must be governed by their fortunes still." This he says by way of 
palliating the cruelty of his former orders to put the child to death. — 
54. Nunc ita, &c. Formerly, when my fortune was small, I could not 
afford tobring up a daughter ; but now, that I am in lauta ct bene ancta 
parte, (as Syrus afterwards expresses it,) I am very willing to have 
one. — Olim nil minus. For I was poor then. Here ends the act 
in some editions, and by the discovery of Antiphila, to all appearance, 
the main story of the piece. The follov/ing observation on the great 
art of our poet, in continuing it through two acts more, is extremely 
just and ingenious. What would become of the piece, says Diderot, 
which Terence has called the Heauton Timorumenos, if the poet had 
not, by an extraordinary effort of genius, contrived to take up the 
story of Clinia anew, and to weave it in with the intrigue of Clitipho ? 



ACT IV. SCENE 11. 

In the former scene Syrus was present at the discovery that 
Antiphila was the daughter of Chremes. He also appears to be not 
a little concerned at it, apprehending that it may be of ill conse- 
quence to himself. The rest having gone into the house to inquire 
further of the ring, he is left alone upon the stage, full of this notion, 
and contriving with himself how he may best avoid the threatening 
danger. 

This scene consists of Tetrarneter lambics Acatalectic. 

1. Nisi me animus fallit. Comp. iv. 1. 1 ; Hec. v. 1. 2. Madame 
Dacier, and most of the later critics, who have implicitly followed her, 
tell us, that, in the interval between the former scene and this, Syrus 
has been present at the interview betv/een Chremes and Antiphila 
within. The only difficulty in this doctrine is how to reconcile it to 
the apparent ignorance of Syrus, which he discovers at the entrance of 
Clinia. But this objection, she says, is easily answered. Syrus, 
having partly heard Antiphila's story, and findlng things likely to 
take an unfavourable turn, retires to consider what is best to be done. 
But surely this is a most unnatural impatience at so critical a juncture : 
and after all, would it not be better to take up the matter just where 
Terence has left it,'and to suppose that Syrus knew nothing more of the 
affair than what might be collected from the late conversation between 
Chremes and Sostrata, at which we know he was present ? This at 
once accounts for his apprehensions, which he betrayed even during 
that scene, as well as for his imperfect knowledge of the real state of 
the case, till apprised of the whole by Clinia. — 2. Oppido. An 
adverb having the same signification as valde, " much," or "very 



ACT IV. SCENE III. 391 

much." Comp. Hec. ii. 1. 41. — Mece copia:. " My plans are so 
thwarted, that I do not know how to turn myself." The original is a 
metaphor from an army shut up in a narrow pass, and uuable to 
extricate itself. — 3. Nisi aliqua video. " Unless I can by some 
means devise how," &c. AUqua for aliqua via, or ratione. For video 
see A7idr. ii. 2. 36. — Resciscat. Comp. Phorm. iv, 1. 19. — 4. Posse me 
fallere. Comp. iii. 3. 47. — 5. Nihil est. "That hope is fiown." — 
Triumpho, &c. " I triumph if I can but come ofF with a whole skin ;" 
or, " if I can escape unliurt." Tecto latere for sine clade. Some refer 
this, says Patrick, to the custom of punishing slaves, qui nudi latera 
et pendentes ccedebuntur flagris. But it is, more probably, he adds, a 
continuation of the military allusion. For an army, hard pressed, 
regards it as a victory to be able to retreat without loss : and in these 
cases it is the generaPs chief care to cover tlie flanks and rear, the 
greatest danger being from an attack upon them. Ruhnken is also of 
this opinion. Comp. Cses. B. G. i. 25 ; Hor. Sat. i. 3. 59 ; Tibull. i. 
4. 46. — 6. Bolum, &c. " That such a morsel should be so suddenly 
snatched from my very jaws." Bolus, BoKos, signifies " a lump thrown 
to a dog." It is called offa by Virgil, ^n. vi. 420. 

7. Quid comminiscar ? " What shall I devise?" — Ratio ineunda. 
Comp. Phorm. ii. 2. 30 ; Cic. ad Div. v. 20. — De integro. " Anew." 
Comp. Andr. Prol. 26 ; Adelph. i. 2. 74. — 8. Nil tam difficile, &c. 
Menander : 'AAwra yiyvcT iiri/j.eXfiq, koI Ttovt^ "PiiravTa. — Investigari. 
" To be found out by careful tracing." Investigare properly signifies 
**to findout by the prints of the feet;" and is a word appropriated to 
hunting. Hence " to discover." Comp. Curt. viii. 4. — 9. Quid, si 
hoc nunc sic incipiam ? " Suppose I should now set about it thus ?" 
These deliberations, as they are here represented, are extremely natural. 
They give us the idea of a man in danger, and greatly perplexed how to 
extricate himself and compass his ends. He falls upon several methods 
and again rejects them one after another, till at last one contrivance 
ofiers that pleases him. This we shall meet with in the following scenes. 
— Nihil est. Comp. A^idr. ii. 2. 3. — 11. Retraham. He speaks here 
of the money as of a fugitive slave, whom he was in hopes of being still 
able to recover, But this allusion iu the Greek of Menander, whence 
it was taken, must have been far more pointed, because the word xpyo"^* 
signifies " gold," and is also the name of a slave, Chrysis. See the 
commentators on Anacreon, Od. Ixi. 1. Fugitive slaves, when re- 
taken, are properly said retrahi. Comp. Livy, ii. 12 ; Sueton. Aug. c. 
17. — Tamen. For tandem. Comp. iii. 2. 1. 



ACT IV. SCENE III. 

Clinia, by this time, had been informed of all that had happened 
and that Antiphila was found to be Chremes' daughter, Nothing 
could fall out more happily for him, than that one whom he so entirely 
loved should prove to be of equal rank with himself, and such as he 
might marry even with his father's consent, He is, therefore, here 
brought upon the stage triumphing in his good fortune, It is not so 
with Syrus. This discovery is likely to prove fatal to him. Clinia, 
he foresees, will be for claiming his mistress, and then all must corne 



392 HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 

out. To prevent an accident so unlucky for him and Clitipho, he applies 
to Clinia, that he will not be so far transported by his good fortune, as 
to pursue only what appeared best for himself, without any regard for 
his friend ; but as every thing had now succeeded to his wish, he will 
consent to defer his happiness for a day, till what respects Clitipho 
shall be put on the right footing. Clinia, for some time abandoned 
to the excess of his joy, minds nothing of what Syrus says to liim, nor 
can he answer any other way than by exclamations on his good fortune. 
But at last recollecting himself, he consents, not without some rekic- 
tance, to what Syrus requests of him. 

The first twenty-nine verses of this scene are Tetrameter lambics 
Catalectic. Verse 30 is a Trimeter lambic. The remaining verses are 
Tetrameter Trochaics Catalectic. 

1. Nulla mihi res, 8ic. " The greatest misfortune, henceforward, that 
can befall me, cannot give me any uneasiness ; such is my joy, so full 
and absolute." Similar to this is the exultation of Pamphilus, Jndr. v. 

5. 4. — 3. Dedo patri me. Comp. Aiidr. i. 1. 36 ; Eun. v. 8. 9. — 
Frugalior, &c. " More temperate than even he can wish." — 4. Nil 
me fefellit. \_Syrus overhearing.'] " I am not deceived : the girl is 
acknowledged to be Chremes' daughter." — 5. Istuc. iTo Clinia.'] — 

6. Quidni ? Comp. v. 1, 34. What Syrus tells Clinia, observes 
Madame Dacier, that he " was present all the while," makes it probable 
that he went in along with Chremes and Sostrata, and that, of conse- 
quence, there the third act ends. To this may be objected what Syrus 
says in the fourth verse of this scene : 

Nil me fefellit : cognita est, quantum audio hujus verba. 

For any one may readily say, that as Syrus knew not of Antiphi]a's 
being discovered to be Chremes' daughter, but "by what he overheard 
Clinia say," this is a clear sign he was not personally present at the dis- 
covery. But this difficulty, she adds, may be easily obviated. Syrus 
enters with Chremes and Sostrata ; he hears what Antiphila says to 
them ; and seeing how it is likely to be, and the disasters that threaten 
himself, he has not patience to wait the end, but runs out to think of 
his misfortune, and, if possible, to contrive some method to prevent 
it. — 7. Cuiquam. Comp. Andr. iv. 1. 2; iv. 3. 1. — Co7nmode. Comp. 
Hec. i. 2. 33 ; Plaut. Capt. iii. 5. 42. — 9. Quam illius. " As on Anti- 
phila's account." 

10. Ita credo. A formula of politely assenting to any thing. Comp. 
Andr. v. 4. 36. — Da te mihi vicissim. " Give me a momenfs hearing 
inmy turn." Comp. Adelph. v. 3. 52 ; Cic. ad Div. ii. 8 ; andsee Heins. 
on Ovid, Epist. XYi. 16. — 11. Amici res, est videndum, &c. " Your 
friend Clitipho's business must be attended to." — 12. Ne quid de 
amica nunc senex. Supply sciat. " That Chremes may not make any 
discovery with regard to Bacchis." — O Jupiter. "We have here a 
beautiful scene of the joy of Clinia on the one hand, and the anxiety of 
Syrus on the other. Each speaks agreeably to his character and cir- 
cumstances. It would have been preposterous to suppose that Clinia, 
in so great a flow of joy, could attend to any thing but his present good 
fortune. It must be importunity and repeated entreaties in Syrus, that 
will bring him to hearken to what he says. — 13. Nubet mihi. Comp. 
Andr. v.Q.I; Eun. v. 4. 5. — Siccine mi interloquere ? " Will you thus 
interrupt me ?" — 14. Fer me. " Bear with me." — Vero. This 



ACT IV. SCENE III. 393 

particle, says Calpurnius, is frequently used in irony, as in Virg. ^n. 
iv. 93. Egregiam vero laudem, et spolia ampla refertis. — 15. Deorum 
vitam. "The highest felicity." Comp. Andr. v. 5. 3 ; Virg. Ecl. iv. 
15; Hesiod, 'Ep7. 112. Jpti, from apiscor ; the same as adepti from 
adipiscor. Comp. Livy, iv. 3 ; and see Bentley on Phorm. ii. 3. 59. — 
Suvio. AafiBdifw. — 16. Hoc non ages. Comp. Andr. i. 2. 15. — 
Videndum est. See vs. 11. Comp. Hec. v. 1. 3. — 18. Hic. In the 
house of Chremes. — 19. Noster. Supply senex. See vs. 12. — 20. 
Si abduxeris. Comp. Adelpli. ii. 1. 44. 

21. Istoc nihil est. " Nothing is more opposite to my marriage 
than this plan of yours." — 22. Quo ore, &c. " With what face shall 
I accost my father ?" Comp. Phorm. v. 7. 24; v. 8. 53 ; Eun. iv. 7. 
36. So quo vultu in Ovid, Epist. vi. 145. — Tenes ? " Do you under- 
stand me ?" Comp. ^?«<ir. ii. 2. 12. — 23. Quin nolo mentiare. " Nay, 
I woidd not have you tell a falsehood." — 24. Jubeo. Comp. Eu7i. ii. 
3. 98. — 26. Bonam atque justam, &c. \_IronicaUy.'] — Oppido. Comp. 
iv. 2. 2. — 27. Scilicet. A particle of indignation and irony. Comp. 
Virg. yE«. iv. 379. — Ut celet. " To keep it hid from your old gentle- 
man," that Bacchis is the mistress of Clitipho. — 28. Immo. A nega- 
tive here ; " Nay, but." — Recta via. *' In a straight-forward way," 
without equivocation. Recta via here is the same as aperte, vs. 24. See 
Broukhus. on Propert. ii. 25. 46. — Ordine omnem. Comp. Eun. v. 4. 
48. — 29. Prodis. Comp. iii. 1. 70 ; Hec. iv. 4. 50. — 30. Ille. 
Clitipho. — In tuto. The words of Syrus above, vss. 11 and 17. 

31. Palmam do. " I give the palm to this advice," i. e. 1 highly 
approve of it. A metaphor from rewarding victors. Comp. Eun. v. 4. 
8; Phorm. Prol. 17. We are here to suppose Syrus endued with a 
great share of penetration. He already understood the disposition of 
both the old men, and what were their several designs ; and had formed 
in his mind the whole plot he was going to put in execution. From 
what had passed between Chremes and him, he knew that whatever was 
said to Menedemus, would with the other pass for a story formed to 
impose upon him ; so that when the whole truth was told to Menedemus, 
were he again to repeat it to Chremes, it wouJd gain no credit, as Syrus 
would beforehand inform him that all this was said with no other view 
but to make Clinia easy with his father. And we find that this accord- 
ingly happens, till Menedemus atlength, byreasons thatare irresistible, 
oonvinces Chremes that it is the truth. This scheme, it must be 
owned, is well concerted, and shows great cunning in the contriver. 
No wonder then if Syrus is so highly pleased with it, and talks of it in 
so boasting a manner. — Me effero. The same as me jacto, or glorior : 
" I boast" Comp. Flor. i. 26. — 33. Cum. For etsi. 

36. Non committet. Supply mihi : " He will not grant me his 
daughter." Comp. A^idr. i. 5. 6. — 37. Quid mefiat. Ti fioi yevoiro. 
The usual phrase is, quid de mefiat. — Parvi pendis. Some MSS. and 
ancient editions have parum curas, which is a mere interpretation of 
these words. Comp. i?ec. iii. 5. 63. — 38. Malum. An interjection: 
" Why, the plague ! do you think I would have you counterfeit for ever ?" 

— jEtatem. Comp. Eun. iv. 5. 8. — Idassimularier. Comp. ii. 3. 91, 92. 

— 39. Unus est dies, &c. " But a single day, to give me time to bubble 
Chremes of the money . . . Peace ! not an hour more." Dum for quoad. 
For pax ! see note on ii. 3. 50. — 40. Tantum sat habes ? " Do you 
think so short a space sufficient?" Tantum sometimes diminishes. 

s3 



394 HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 

Comp. Caes. B. G. vi. 35. — 41. Quid si? redeo ad illos, &c. " What 
if ? . . . I allude to those who say, What if the sky shoiild fall ?" The 
common reading is Quid si redeo ad illos, &c. Guyetus reads quid si 
rideo. Syrus jeeringly repeats the words of Clinia, quidsi? Clinia 
could not easily be divested of his fears ; for it is natural when we have 
much at stake to be very solicitous about it. Syrus, impatient at so 
many delays, and confident too that there is no danger, endeavours to 
make them appear ridiculous and absurd ; and for that purpose has 
recourse to a proverb which denoted fears the most foolishly grounded, 
such as only people ignorant in the highest degree could yield to. 

42. Quasi non ea, &c. " As if that were not in your power." Comp. 
Cic. Att. iv. 2 ; Vatin. c. 17 ; Sueton. Aug. c. 13. — 43. Quo velis, &c. 
Constr. ut te exsolvas in tempore quo inetu velis. — 44. Age,age, &c. 
Clinia, at length overcome by the arguments of Syrus, submits to the 
plans of that crafty slave. Comp. ii. 3. 91. — Optume. " Opportunely." 
Comp. iv. 5. 9 ; V. 5. 2. This word is, in most editions, separated 
from the following words : Optume ! "Thafs excellent!" referring 
to what Clinia had just said, Age, age, &c. 



ACT IV. ScENE IV. 

Bacchis had been drawnfrom town by a promise of ten minse, which 
Syrus had made. She, who had as yet heard nothing of the money, 
begins to be impatient, and, to rouse them effectually, talks aloud to 
her maid Phrygia, in the hearing of Syrus, pretending to give them the 
slip. Syrus, in a great fright, begs her to call back the maid, assuring 
her that he will procure the money for her instantly ; but that in the 
mean time, to forward his project, it is necessary for her, and her 
whole train, to go over to Menedemus, to which at last, with some diffi- 
culty, she yields. 

The metre is Tetrameter lambic Catalectic. 

1. Satis pol, &c. [Bacchis, to herself.] — Proterve. " Rashly," or 
" inconsiderately." Comp. iv. 6. 10 ; Hec. iii. 5. 53. — Sijri promissa. 
Comp. ii. 3. 88. — Induxerunt. " Inveigled." Comp. Andr. ii. 3. 
25. — 2. Decem minas, quas. By Antiptosis for decem mince, quas, which 
is a favourite construction with Terence. Comp. iv. 1. 41 ; Eun. iv. 3. 
1 1 ; and Andr. Prol. 3. The decem mince are put in apposition with 
2)romissa. — PoUicitus. Calpurnius makes this distinction between 
polliceor and promitto : Pollicemur sponte, promittimus rogati. — Quod si, 
&c. Constr. Quod si is nunc deceperit me, scepe veniet obsecrans me 
frustra ut veniam, i. e. Syrus saepe frustra ohsecrahit me ut veniam. — 4. 
Aiif cum, &c. " Or when I have agreed, and fixed a time, of which he 
shall have given his master notice, and Clitipho is all agog with hope, 
I'll fairly jilt them both, and not come near them." — Constituero. 
Comp. Andr. i. 5. 34. — 5. In spe pendehit animi. Pe^idere animi sig- 
nifies " to be all doubt and anxiety." Comp. Phorm. i. 4. 10 ; Cic. 
Tusc. Qu. i. 40 ; Livy, vii. 30. The construction is, cum Clitipho pen- 
dehit animi, in spe. — 6. Syrus mihi tergo poenas pendet. " Syrus shall 
make atonement to me with his back." This was always the punish- 
ment threatened to slaves, and what they naturally expected when they 
offended. Comp. Hec. i. 2. 33 ; Plaut. Asln. ii. 4. 77. 



ACT IV. SCENE IV. 395 

7. Promittit. " Threatens." Conip. Virg. Mn. ii. dQ. In like manner 
minari is sometimes put for promittere. Clinia here speaks apart to 
Syrus. — 8. Dormiunt. " They sleep ;" i. e. they are in fancied security. 
Comp. PJiorm. v. 8. 18. Hedelin interprets this literally : but surely 
nothing can be more plain, from the whole tenor of the scene, than 
that it is merely metaphorical, as Menage justly argues. — Egopol, 
&c. " In faith, ril rouse them." Comp. Andr. v. 2. 23. — 9. Andistin' 
modo, &c. This is a story invented merely to frighten Syrus. \^She 
speaJcs aloud.2 Constr. Audistine villam CJiarini, quam iste Jiomo modo 
demonstravit. This passage alone is a sufficient proof, that the feast of 
Bacchus, mentioned in this play, was " the Dionysia in the fields," and, 
consequently, that the scene is not laid in Athens, but in the country. 
— 11. Curriculo. " In all haste." CMmc^^/zm is properly the space 
marked out to be run over by such as are contending in the race. 
Hence currere and percurrere curriculo denote the greatest speed in run- 
ning. — Apud eum. " At his house the captain celebrates the Dionysia." 
Agitat for celebrat. Comp. Hec. i. 2. 18. Agitant convivia patres, 
Ovid, Met. vii. 431, on which see Burmann, and Drakenb. on Sil. Ital. 
XV. 420. Add Cic. ^err. ii. 114. 

12. Quid Jicec cocptat ? \_Sijrus, beJiind t'] "What is sheabout?" 
Cceptare signifies " to attempt," or " to be about doing any thing." — 
Asservari. " Detained against my will." Comp. Andr. v. 2. 24. — 
13. Ferba me Jiis daturam. " I will deceive them." — 14. Perii Jiercle! 
\Syrus says this to Jiimself.^ — Bacchis, mane, mane. \Comes forward.~\ 
These single words, spoken in haste, and with great earnestness, serve 
well to mark the great fright that Syrus is in ; and accordingly we find 
he mentions the money, and promises it instantly, as one ready to 
undertake any thing to hinder her from putting her present threats in 
execution. — 15. /. \_To Phrygia.'] " Go." — Quin est, &c. " Nay, 
but the money is ready for you." — Quin ego, &c. " Nay, then, I 
stay." [BaccJiis jeeringly mimics tJie words of Syrtis. — Phrygia 
returns.'] — 16. Ut lubet. [Carelessly :'] " When you please : do Ipress 
you?" — At scin' quid, sodes? S\i-p])ly faciendum es : "But, prithee, 
do you know what you must do ?" — 17. Transeundum ad M. Plautus 
omits the preposition in SticJi. iii. 1. 33, but inserts it in Epid. v. 1. 51. 
— Et tua pompa. " Youandyour equipage." Comp. iii. 1. 42. — 18. 
Quam rem agis ? " What are you at now, villain ?" — Argentum cudo. 
"I am coining the money," i. e. trying to obtain it. Comp. Plaut. 
Most. iv. 2. 11. 

19. Dignam me putas, &c. "Do you think me a fit person to play 
your jests upon ?" — Non est temere. " It is not without reason," i, e. 
I am not acting unadvisedly. — 20. Etiam tecum Jiic res miJii est ? 
[Addressing herself to Clinia.'] " And am I still to pass here for your 
mistress ?" Etiam for adJmc. Comp. Andr. i. 1. 89 ; iii. 2. 23 ; Hec. 
V. 1. 19. — Tecum res mihi. Comp. Eun. iv. 6. 21. — Hic. In the 
family of Menedemus. — Minime. [Syrus, wJio alone Jiad any Jinow- 
ledge of tJds plot, answers for Clinia ;] " Certainly not. I give you 
your own, Clitipho." For this interpretation we are indebted to Bothe. 
On this verse, Patrick observes : There is some difficulty in this pas- 
sage ; nor, indeed, have ahnost any of the commentators made tolerable 
sense of it. Madame Dacier has offered an explanation, that seems to 
bid fairest for being received. Syrus having proposed to Bacchis to 
go over to Menedemus, she answers : " What, would you have me go 



396 HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 

tliere for ? Have I any business or coucern with you at his liouse ; or 
ought I go there out of complaisance to you, because you desire it Z" 
[^Syrus replics ;] " No, b\it out of complaisance to yourself, because 
upon your going over to him depends the success of my project for 
getting the money." It seems to me, says Colman, that the poefs 
intention is no more than this : Bacchis expresses some reluctance to 
act under the direction of Syrus, but is at length prevailed on, finding 
that he can by those means contrive to pay her the money which he 
had promised her. 

23. Quamobrem ? Comp. Andr. v. 2. 21. — Ne quceras. Comp. Hec. 
v. 3. 2. — QucB attulerunt. Comp. iii. 1. 42. — 24. Sumtum. To get 
rid of a woman so expensive, with all her train, must, without doubt, 
be a great ease to Chremes, especially as he had already complained 
of the great charge they put him to. Comp. iii. 1. 39. His hopes, 
therefore, seemed well founded : but he was not at the same time 
aware, that it threatened him with a considerable loss, as by this 
means chiefly Syrus would be able to extort from him the money he 
wanted. — 25. Ncb ille, &c. " Troth, he little knows with how much 
loss this small gain threatens him;" alluding to the ten minse, that 
Chremes will have to pay to Clitipho for Bacchis. — 26. Tu nescis, &c. 
" If you are wise, Dromo, seem not to know that which you do know," 
i. e. that Bacchis is the mistress of Clitipho. — Mutuvi dices. Supply 
me. \_Exit Dromo, ivith Bacchis' servants and baggage^ into the house of 
Menedemus. ] 



ACT IV. ScENE V. 

In this scene we have the continuation and success of Syrus's pro- 
ject. Chremes, agreeably to his character of a good-natured and 
friendly man, is here introduced, expressing his concern for his neigh- 
bour Menedemus, to whose lot it is now fallen to feel the weight of 
this expensive train ; and the more so, as he foresees that he is 
likely to continue under the burden for some time. While thus 
musing, he perceives Syrus, and renews the former conversation about 
deceiving Menedemus : to which Syrus gives so artful a turn, as to 
persuade him to give with his own hands the money to Clitipho, and 
uu-der him to carry it to Bacchis. 

This scene consi&ts of Trimeter lambics. 
; 1. Vicem miseret me. Here we have miseret with two accusatives. 
See Perizon. on Sanct. Min. ii. 3. Sorne think the second accusative, 
vicem, governed by propter understood. — 2. Tantum devenisse ad eum 
mali. " That so great a burden has passed over to him ;" meaning 
Bacchis and her harlot family. — 3. Illanccine muUerem alere, 8ic. 
" What, support that expensive woman, with such a crowd of ser- 
vants ? " Familia for servis et ancillis. Comp. Phaedr. iii. 19. 1; 
Sal. Ca^. c. 50. — 4. Hosce aliquot dies. " For some days to come." 
— 5. Ita magno desiderio, &c. " The absence of his son was so great 
a loss to him." Bentley pronounces this verse to be spurious. — 7. 
Quotidia7io. Supply tempore. " Daily." Comp. Cic. Verr. iv. 8 ; 
Plaut. Capt. iii. 5. 67 ; Rutil. Lup. i. 11. — Modum. See note on Andr. 
V. 1. 7. — 9. Syrum optume eccum. \_Seeing Syrus ;] " But yonder is 



ACT IV. SCENE V. 397 

Syrusin good time." The mutual artifices of these two are set ofF 
with all the enlivening circumstances of which they are capable. 
Chremes rejoices to meet with Syrus, that of him he might learn how 
the plot against Menedemus was managed and succeeded. Syrus, 
again, was no less pleased to meet with Chremes, whom he afterwards 
greatly over-reached without being in the least suspected. — Cesso 
huTic adoriri? " Do I hesitate to go up to him ?" Comp. Andr. 
iii. 1. 21. 

10. Quid est ? These are the words of Chremes, anxious to leam of 
Syrus how the plot was going on. Madame Dacier and Westerhovius 
think they should be given to Syrus ; because quid est ? was the 
common answer of a person called by another. — Jamdudum. " Long 
since," or " for a long time." Comp. Eun. iv. 5. 8. — Dari. Supply 
obviam. Or mihi dari simply will signify "to be thrown in my way." 
— 11. Videre. For videris. — 12. De illo, &c. " Of the thing we lately 
spoke about?" Comp. iii. 3. 47. — Dictum ac factum. " Instantly." 
"Afji eiros, a/x epyov. See note on Aiidr. ii. 3. 7. Chremes understood 
this of the money, but Syrus meant it with regard to the lovers. — 13. 
Bonan'/ide? " In earnest?" — Non possum pati. "I can't forbear." 
Comp. Eun. i. 1. 7. — 15. Faciam boni tibi aliquid. A formula of 
returning thanks. Comp. Adelph. v. 5. 6. — Ac lubens. Comp. Andr. 
ii. 1. 37 ; Eun. iii. 5. 43. — 16. At si scias, &c. Comp. Eun. ii. 3. 64. 
17. Vah .' gloriare evenisse, &c. Syrus, in answer to Chremes, insi- 
nuating his desire to know what was done with Menedemus, said, De 
Hlo quod dudum ? dictum ac factum reddidi. Whence Chremes con- 
jectured, that Menedemus had been already deceived, according to the 
scheme concerted between them : and so much the more, as Syrus, 
afterwards, upon being further interrogated, answers bona (fide). 
Syrus, then seeing that Chremes was highly pleased, and commended 
him, could not resist the vanity of endeavouring to heighten the merit 
of his artifice, At si scias quam scite in mentem venerit. \_Here Chremes 
checks him ;] "Do you boast of it? Do you want to make it appear 
greater than it is?" iSyrus answers ^'l " No, indeed, I only speak the 
truth." 

22. Dic sodes. " Prithee, tell me your real sentiments." — Nimium, 
inquam. " Excellent, I say." — Immo, sic satis. [With pretended 
modesty:'] " Yes, tolerably so." Comp. iii. 1. 49. — 23. Super fal- 
Uicice est. For superest fallaciai. " But only hear what a stroke of 
deception is behind." — 27. Posci. For peti. " He will request his 
father to ask her for him." Calpurnius remarks here : Petimus aliquid 
precario : poscimus imperiose ; postulamus jure. — 28. Tardus es. " You 
are dull." Comp. Virg. Ecl. x. 19. — 30. Qui. For quo argento. 
\_Here Syrus artfuUy breaks off, in order to raise the suspicions of the old 
man.] Comp. iv. 8. 14. — Comparet. For emat. Comp. Cic. Att. 
xii. 19. — 31. Atego illi, &c. " But to him I neither give nor betroth 
my daughter." Despondere, " to promise in marriage," is properly 
said with respect to a daughter. Hence sponsa. The father of a 
young man is also said despondere when he "promises" that his son 
will marry the wife that is offered to him. Comp. Cic. Att. i. 3 ; Tacit, 
Agric. c. 9. See note on A7idr. i. 1. 75. — 32. Homini? " To such a 
man ? " Comp. Andr. v. 1. 10. — 34. Non meum 'st simulatio. Meum 
for mei moris. Comp. iii. 2. 38. Many editions have mea est. — 35. 
Ita tu istac tua misceto, &c. " Contrive your own plots as you please. 



398 HEAUTON TIMORUMENOS. 

don't make me apartyto them." Comp.v. 2. 22. — 36. Ut ei despondeam? 
" How can I betroth my daughter to a man to whom I will not give her ?" 
— 38. TmitopereJHsseras. Comp, iii. 2. 36. — S9. Eo. For ideo. Thepar- 
ticle quia, or qtiod, is generally placed after this particle. Comp. Cic. 
Att. xiii. 35. — Istuc ceq?ii bonique facio. " I am not concerned about 
it." Istuc, the plot against Menedemus for obtaining the money. So 
in Livy, xxxiv. 32, nos cequi bonique facimus, " we rest content." Cicero, 
Att. vii. 7, omits the conjunction : animus meus istuc cequi boni facit, 
^' my mind takes all that in good part." Comp. Phorm. iv. 3. 32 ; and 
see Perizon. on Sanct. Min. ii. 3. — 40. Cum maxime. "Otl p.d\i(TT(i. 
" By all means." 

42. Fiat. F or Jiet. " It shall be done." — Aliud. Supply cotw?- 
lium. Comp. A^idr. iv. 1. 46. — 43. De argento. Comp. iii. 3. 40. — 

45. Eo nunc confugies. Comp. iii. 1, 78. — Mea. ^w^^ply interest. — 

46. Illa. The Corinthian old woman. Comp. iii. 3. 39. — 47. Vere 
illud dicunt. " This, which is in every one's mouth, is a true proverb." 
Comp. Adelph. i. 1. 3 ; v. 8. 32. Ferum was the reading prior to 
Bentley's edition. It is used for vere in Livy, xxxv. 19. — 48. Jus 
summum, &c. " The strictest law is oftthe highest wrong." This saying 
had passed into a proverb ; to which we have something analogous in 
our language, in the common saying, " The more law, the less 
right." Comp. Cic. Off. i. 10. Menander probably made use of it in 
this very play, as the same sentiment is to be found among his 
fragments : 

KoKov 
Oi vofxot (T^po&p eicriv, o 8 opwv rov^ vofiovi 
Aiav dKpi/3(Si, avKOfjjuvTr]^ (paiveTai. 

" The law, 'tis true, is good and excellent; 
But he who takes the letter of the law 
Too strictly, is a pettyfogging knave." — Colman. 

This fragment is found in Stobaeus, Serm. 185. 

49. Haud faciam. " I will not make these evasions," but give her 
the money. — Immo aliis si licet, tibi non licet. " Nay, though others 
may evade it, you cannot." — 50. Omnes te, &c. " For all the 
world imagines you have acquired a fair and ample fortune." Lauta, 
" "Wealthy," "rich," " opulent," "splendid." Comp. Cic. liahir. c. 
14 ; adDiv. xiii. 32. Aucta. Comp. Livy, iii. 68, Refortunaque auctior. 
Lucan, viii. 250, Auctus cpes, for opibus. In Nepos, Tlirasyb. c. 2. 
we read auctcB opes : and in Cic. Cattl. iv. 9, auctce exaggeratceque 
fortunce. Esse in re is rather unusual. The line cited from Horace, 
Epist. i. 16. 68. is not by any means similar. The okl reading was, 
Omnes te in lauta, et bene acta parte putant. Pahnarius proposed, 
Oiymes te in lauta et bene uncta parte putant ; which is approved of by 
Burmann on Petron. c. 43. For our reading we are indebted to 
Bentley. — 51. Quin egomet, &c. " Well, I will myself take the money 
to Bacchis." — 52. Quia enim, &c. "Because the suspicion of being 
her gallant is now transferred to him." — 54. Id. The circumstance 
of his being her gallant. — 55. Conficiam facilius, &c, " I shall 
accomplish more easily v/hat I design." Conficiam has a double 
meaning ; for we also find conficere argentum, as in Eun. v. 4. 6 ; Phorm. 
V. 5. 3. Chremes little suspected the real intent of these words, 
otherwise he would not have been so forward in bringing the money. 
He understood it of their plot against Menedemus. We are to sup- 



ACT IV. SCENE VI. 399 

pose that Syrus, when he said this, turned towards the spectators, and, 
by some significant looks and gestures, niade them sensible of his 
purpose, that under a show of plotting against Menedemus, he was 
making his owu master the dupe of his cunning. — 56. Ipse adeo adest. 
" So here he is." Comp. Cic. pro Arch. c. 6. — Effer argentum. 
" Bring outthe money." Comp. Eun. iv. 6. 15; Virg. Ecl. viii. 64. 



ACT IV. ScENE VI. 

Clitipho had been ordered to take a walk somewhere, and leave the 
lovers at liberty. He was obliged to comply, but with great reluctance ; 
and highly oftended at Syrus, who had made the malicious proposal. 
We have him here returning; and still under discontent, which breaks 
out upon Syrus, as soon as he comes up to him ; but when he hears 
that the project has succeeded, and that he is just then to receive the 
money, he changes his note, and wants again to be in favour with Syrus. 

This scene consists of Trimeter lambics. 

1. Nulla est, &c. \_Enter CHtipho, sjjeaJdng to himself.'] — 2. Fel hcec 
deambulatio. " Even this walk." Comp. iii. 3. 26. Ruhnken observes 
that the particle vel here has the signiiication of ut alia omittam, ut de 
aliis taceam. Comp. Ilec. i. 1. 8 ; and see Broukhus. on Tibulh i. 9. 60. 

— 3. Quam.